Memoir of the life and writings of Thomas Cartwright, including the principal ecclesiastical movements in the reign of Queen Elizabeth

11

LIBRARY OF
WELLESLEY COLLEGE

PURCHASED FROM
Peters Fund

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2010 with funding from

Boston Library Consortium IVIember Libraries

http://www.archive.org/details/memoiroflifewritbroo

Mr Tho : Cartwright

(From Scott Pearson's Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism)

-:^^^--^-^.,

Sir Charles Napier
(From Rice Holmes' Sir Charles Napier)

MEMOIR

LIFE AND WRITINGS

THOMAS CARTWKIGHT, B.D.,

THE DISTINGUISHED PURITAN REFORJIER ;

INCLUDING THE PEINCIPAL ECCLESIASTICAL MOVEMENTS
IN THE EEIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH.

THE REV. B. BROOK,

AUTHOR OF " THE LIVES OF THE PURITANS.'

LONDON:
JOHN SNOW, 35, PATERNOSTER ROW.

1845.

f359

C&&Br

LONDON :
PRINTED BY W. BLANCHARD AND SONS,

Warwick Lane, St. Paul's.

PREFACE.

The Memorials of great and good men, wlio have
suffered for Christ, afford peculiar interest, and salutary
instruction. Wliile we admire the integrity of their pm^-
pose, and behold the ascendancy of their principles, with
the triumphs of their piety, we are forcibly induced to
cherish those maxims of truth which improve and adorn
the character of man. By a familiarity with the senti-
ments and actions of such men, we imbibe their spirit,
imitate their example, and become " followers of them who
through faith and patience inherit the promises."

The Work now offered to the public furnishes the real
character of the Reformation, with an account of its in-
terruption by the secular power, and the efforts of the
principal Reformers to carry it to a greater extent, pointing
out the only legitimate principles of Reform. It brings
under review the entire history of Mr. Cartwright, whose
learned discussions, indefatigable labours, untiring zeal,
and accumulated sufferings, exhibit no ordinary degree of
piety and devotedness to God. He was distinguished as
the leading puritan Reformer ; and, with intense ardour,
he engaged in a great moral conflict, in hope of obtaining
a purer Reformation, with an extension of religious free-
dom. He was long assailed by unrighteous crimination
and severe intolerance; but he fearlessly withstood the
encroachment of ecclesiastical power, refused to barter his
conscience for worldly emolument, and to degrade his
principles by succumbing to a system of hierarchical domi-

IV PREFACE.

nation. In these memorable struggles, not a breath adven-
tured to impeach him of immorality or irreligion ; and his
only offence was an uncompromising adherence to his reli-
gious principles, from which no consideration on earth
could divert his attention, or rend his attachment. By his
writings and sufferings, Mr. Cartwright brought to light
many hidden and important truths, which paved the way
for better times, and laid a foundation on which the erec-
tion of a superstructure commenced, is still in progress,
and, when completed, will form a bulwark securing to all
classes the birthright of rational man.

The reader will perceive from the references given, that
the materials of the Work are derived from numerous
original Manuscripts, especially from the Lansdowne Col-
lection in the British Museum; also from the stores of
printed authorities. From these accumulated sources are
collated numerous Memorials of pious fidelity and patient
endurance, which contribute to amplify and enrich the
Narrative. If the Work, with these advantages, present
an entire portrait of Mr. Cartwright, combining ecclesi-
astical movements, — if it be found helpful in disseminating
Scriptural views of Divine institutions, sustaining man's
responsibility, — if it contribute to the exposure of ecclesi-
astical abuses, providing suitable remedies, — ^if it induce
the reader to appreciate the holy administration of Jesus
Christ, estimating Nonconformist antiquities, — and if the
Memoir, by the blessing of God, prove instrumental in
advancing the cause of truth and righteousness, the object
of its publication will be fully accomplished.

Birmingham,
September 12th, 1845.

CONTENTS.

Introduction . . . .- 1

Chap. I. Birth and Early History 37

Chap. II. Expulsion from the University .... 51

Chap. III. Eeply to Whitgift's Answer to the Admonition . 96

1. Standard of Judgment . . . . . , .106

2. Election of Ministers . . . . . . . 109

3. Officers of Christian Churches Ill

4. Clerical Habits . . . . . . . . 115

5. Bishops and Archbishops . . . . . . .118

6. Authority of Princes in Ecclesiastical Matters . . 122

7. Confirmation by a Bishop ...... 124

Chap. IV. Observations on this Controversy .... 127

Chap. V. Whitgift's Defence and Cartwright's Second Eeply . 163

1. Head of the Church ....... 169

2. Archbishops 173

3. Election of Ministers 185

4. Bishops in every Congregation ...... 190

5. Ecclesiastical Persons in Civil Offices . . . . 196

Chap. VI. Exile — Return — Imprisonment — Release — Eccle-
siastical Reform 214

Chap. VII. Refutation of the Rhemish Translation of the New

Testament ........ 254

1. Advantage of a Translation of the Scriptures . . . 269

2. Translation from the Latin Vulgate .... 274

3. Method of Translation . 278

VI CONTENTS.

PAGE

Chap. VIII. Convened befobe the Bishop — State of the Hospital
AT Warwick — Dispute with Brownists — Before
THE High-commission — Committed to Prison . 291

Chap. IX. Arraigned before the High-commission and the Star

Chamber .... ... 335

Chap. X. Continued Hardships and Eelease from Prison . 379

Chap. XI. Trials — Death — Character — Works — Conclusion . 428

INTRODUCTION.

The Christian religion is an illustrious exhibition of msdoni
and mercy j and its promulgation was attended with remarkable
power and glorious results. The apostles were meek and holy
men, who went forth in humble guise, publishing salvation by
Jesus Christ. Having received their Divine commission, they
preached those doctrines which the rulers of the world disbelieved,
and inculcated that spiritual worship for which they were perse-
cuted. In obedience to their risen Lord, they proclaimed the
gospel to perishing men ; which, by the blessing of God, prevailed
and triumphed over a sinful world. They considered religion a
personal concern, requiring the solemn attention of every man;
but never entertained the- dangerous notion of employing secular
power to enforce the truth of God. They confined then- instruc-
tions to the commission they received, and sought to imbue the
people with humility and holiness, peace and love. The learned
StilKngfleet observes, "The grand commission the apostles were
sent out with was only to teach what Christ commanded them.
There is not the least intimation of any power given them to
impose or reqmre any thing beyond what he had spoken to them,
or they were directed to by the immediate guidance of the Sphit
of God."*

It cannot be doubted, that corruption and declension crept into
chm'ches at an early period, which paved the way for the novelties
and oppressions which followed. All historians, however,--agree,
that a coalition between the church and the world had no existencS"
till the days of Constantine the Great, who, having assumed a
new order of legislation, incorporated the Christian religion with

* Irenicum, Pref.

li

2 INTRODUCTION.

the imperial government, constituting himself sovereign dictator
of the chui'ch of God. Christian churches remained distinct,
independent communities, till the fourth century, when the civil
power forcibly seized the ecclesiastical government; and, by this
extraordinary measure, the laws of the state were substituted for the
laws of Christ. The new ecclesiastical assumption not only created
the first great inlet of domination and corruption, but also forced
upon the churches the fatal system of aggression and proscription,
degrading and j)aralysing the influence of Christianity. Though
the Lord Jesus had furnished all the laws, ordinances, and instruc-
tions pertaining to his churches, and they could not admit any
other without degrading their character and betraying his cause ;
yet Constantino placed Christian churches in a position, till then
absolutely unknown, and, by mere sovereignty, enacted laws to
govern the kingdom of Christ ! The distinction between the
church and the world ceased from that hour. Pagan superstitions
were blended with Christian institutions. But the unnatural
admixture was efiected by unclean hands, seeing Constantine was
^Misposed to give his sanction to any creed;"* and thenceforth
undefiled religion was treated with scorn and violence. This
change was the master-piece of evil, depriving Christianity of its
original purity, and substituting a worldly institution, founded on
worldly enactments, burdened with worldly observances, aiming
at worldly purposes ! Thus commenced the union of the church
with the state; but religion, which had mightily prevailed under the
pressure of persecution, pined away when pampered with wealth
and luxury, exchanging light for darkness. The unrighteous
admixture constituted a new species of ecclesiastical machinery,
formed the great engine of aggrandizement, and proved the
fruitful occasion of errors and superstitions ; the whole of which
resulted from the usurpation of power, the disruption of the free
operation of the gospel, and enforcing subjection to traditionary
observances : thus a melancholy gloom overspread Christendom !
. The Emperor Constantine, at first, extended " absolute" religious
freedom to all his subjects, and left every man amenable to Cod
alone in all religious matters ; but, having changed measures and
unsheathed the sword of persecution, he pillaged and destroyed

* Milner's Church Hist. vol. ii. p. 66.

INTRODUCTION.

the churclies of Jesus Christ ! * Three centuries after the holy
administration was fixed^ Constantine, by usurpation and oppres-
sion more grievous than a thousand plagues, furnished the example
for every subsequent persecution, and obtained the gratulation and
applause of persecutors in every succeeding age.f Hitherto per-
secution had been the monopoly of pagan power ; but henceforth
it became the monopoly of professed Christians ! In barbarous
times, religion, being very little regarded, became crippled and
paralysed by worldly patronage, which generated arrogance and
domination; and ecclesiastical offices were appointed absolutely
unknown among Christians. The assumption of power marred
the beauty of religion, tarnished its purity, and weakened its
influence — fettering and misleading the people — pampering the
priesthood — subverting the immunities of the churches — reducing
man to a state of vassalage — and coercing Christians to support
those observances at which their souls revolted ! The chui-ches,
thus metamorphosed by political power, assumed a new character ;
and were presently inundated by traditional fables and superstitious
inventions, supplanting the doctrines and institutions of the New
Testament. The professed ministers of Christ, from being shep-
herds of his flock, became state functionaries, and members of a
worldly sanctuary. They were arranged into orders and degrees
according to the artificial divisions of the empire, elevated to
wealth and honour ; but the spirit and power of religion withered
and died. The Head of the church was discarded and forgotten :
primitive piety was superseded by debasing superstition, dominant
priestcraft, and fiery persecution. J The usurpation at the seat of
empire swelled into a monstrous grievance, until antichrist assumed

* Fox, vol. i. p. 95, 113.— Euselb. Constan. I. i. c. 38 ; iii. 63.
+ We are aware that some -writers have undertaken to defend the character of Con-
stantine ; who, nevertheless, acknowledge not only that he superseded the independence
of Christian chiurches, and united the highest ecclesiastical with his civil authority,
justly styled the "assumption of ecclesiastical supremacy," hut also that "some of his
laws were severe even to cruelty, and that his moral conduct cannot in justice be main-
tained ! " But the worst part of Constantine's character was, " that, as he grew older, he
grew more culpable : oppressive in his family, oppressive in the government, oppressive
by superfluous magnificence." And our author adds, " in vain do we look either for
wisdom or equity in the ecclesiastical proceedings of Constantine or any of his family ! " —
Waddington's Hist, p. 78, 82 ; Milner's Hist. vol. ii. p. 49, 107.
+ Campbell's Lect. vol. i. p. 61, 67.

B 2

4 INTRODUCTION.

the throne of God ! The voice of the pontiff divided the nation
into priests and vassals; the former arrogating to themselves
apostolical succession, and leading the people blindfold. Salvation
was no longer considered by faith in Jesus Christ, but held to be
transmitted through official hands and traditional observances.
To complete the ecclesiastical imposture, this mighty assumption
claimed the character of infallibility and Divine !

The church and the world being amalgamated, mutually co-
operated in achieving woi'ldly aggrandizement. By secularizing
and pampering the priesthood, the church became a formidable
engine under the direction of the pontiff; until the Roman anti-
christ claimed the wealth of nations, and trampled on the rights
and etei^nal interests of the people. Appalling moral darkness and
feudal vassalage reigned over Christendom nearly one thousand
years, during which almost every spai'k of piety and freedom was
extinguished, and the whole Christian economy assumed an earthly
and oppressive character !

This was the state of things in Britain, when the Reformation
first dawned upon the nation. The light of truth, which had
been so long eclipsed, burst forth on the continent, then in this
country ; which, by its renovating and elevating power, called into
existence a new generation, and kindled a flame which no power
on earth could extinguish. By the introduction of printing, the
circulation of the Bible in English, and other important occurrences
in the reign of King Henry VIII., better principles obtained access
to the minds of the people, and the light of the glorious gospel
spread in every direction. This, however, was not the time of
completing the Reformation. Henry was as much the pope of
England, as the pontiff was of Rome ; and popery, under another
head, still triumphed in its most obnoxious forms. Though
Henry's conduct was tragically oppressive and severe, yet, at the
suggestion of Archbishop Cranmer, one of his last acts was to
reform certain papistical observances.*

In the reign of King Edward VI., the Reformation began to

shine with additional splendour ; and Christianity, which had been

so long obscured, was expected to appear in its native brightness,

and spread its benign influence over all the land. The Christian

* Burnet, vol, ii. Rec. p. 236—238.

INTRODUCTION. 5

churcli througli many generations had suffered under severe com-
pulsory enactments, whicli, instead of advancing " pure and unde-
filed reKgion/^ had promoted darkness, misery, and death. It was,
therefore, high time for the church to awake from its long slumber;
to renounce that policy which had proved an absolute failure ; and
to retrace its steps by following the instructions of inspired truth.
The principle which introduced Christianity, opened the door of
E-eformation. As religion increased, the errors of the priesthood
diminished. By the agency of the pulpit and the press, light
was diffused, abuses were exposed, and the word of the Lord tri-
umphed over existing errors. The zealous protestants, disgusted
with prevailing corruptions, called aloud for reformation ; and they
pressed forward in promoting the good work, refusing to wait the
tardy movements of the state. But the clergy in general, being
deeply involved in popish darkness, and filled with alarm for their
worldly interest, opposed the Reformation, and defended existing
abuses. Though they abhorred every particle of reform, and
endeavoured to thwart every improvement, as endangering their
craft; "yet,^^ says Burnet, "they resolved to comply with any changes
rather than lose their benefices ! " *

The agency destined to liberate the truth of God, and emancipate
religion from galling fetters, was the publication of the Scriptures
in a language which the people understood. Myles Coverdale, in
the late reign, had been employed in this important service ; and
he gave to his countrymen the inspired volume, which liberated
them from former darkness and vassalage. The iron fetters, in
which the people had for ages been held, were snapt asunder; so
that the principles of unadulterated Christianity, when fully
exhibited, were powerfully felt : and the translation of the Bible,
especially in this reign, was the grand instrumentality not only of
bringing to light, and of partially removing, the hidden things of
darkness, but also of unfolding to the people "the unsearchable
riches of Christ." Numerous improvements were effected in the
state of the church, by which the gospel was discumbered of many
superstitious observances, and extensively disseminated among the
people. Archbishop Cranmer, denominated a "great Scripturist,"
cherished deep commiseration for the people, maintained that the

* Burnet, vol. ii. p. 9, 24.

6 INTRODUCTION.

holy Scriptures constituted tlie only standard of Reformation^
treating the decrees of councils^ and the traditions of nien^ with
comparative inattention. " From the word of God," said Cranmer,
'' princes may learn how to govern their subjects, and subjects learn
how to obey their princes ; and all persons may learn that faith
and worship which God requires of them." The venerable primate,
adopting this scriptural policy, was anxious to see the church
entirely freed from the remnants of popery ; and addressing the
convocation, "he exhorted the clergy to give themselves to the
study of the Scriptures, and to consider seriously what things were
in the church that needed reformation ; that so they might throw
out all the popish trash that was not yet cast out."*

Cranmer and the Archbishop of York, with other bishops and
divines, declared that, in the apostolic churches, the office of bishop
and pastor was the same; and that in those times the members
of the churches usually elected their own officers. Thirteen
bishops and numerous other dignitaries subscribed that, in the
New Testament, there was no distinction of degrees, except only
those of bishops or pastors and deacons. The English Reformers
recognised the foreign churches, though far from being episcopa-
lian, as true chtu'ches of Jesus Christ, and invited a number of
continental protestants to assist the Reformation in this country ;
who were instantly employed in ministerial functions, without the
least regard to episcopal ordination, or the popish doctrine of
apostolical succession. All protestants were anxious for the in-
troduction of apostolical discipline. Dr. Cox complained bitterly
of the opposition to this measure, and said, if apostolical discipline
was not restored, "the kingdom of God would be taken from
them." He also declared, that all things in the church ought to
be "pure and simple," removed as far as possible "from the
pomps and elements of the world." Peter Martyr strongly
advocated the entire reformation of abuses, as authorized by the
word of God; and the prudential advice of making only few
changes, he called "a device of Satan to render the regress of
popery more easy."t

It would be improper to omit the just and honourable principles

* Burnet, vol. ii. p. 40 ; Strype's Cranmer, p. 443. Appen, Pref.
t Burnet, vol. i. Rec. p. 22.3, 224; ii. 88; iii. 202.— Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. p. 305, 366.

INTRODUCTION.

of reform laid down by Bishop Hooper. He considered the prin-
ciples of worldly policy and political expediency as absolutely
inappropriate and unwarrantable, and appealed to the word of God
as the only legitimate authority of the Refoi'mation. "Jesus
Christ/^ said the venerable prelate, "governs with his own laws
only, and would have his subjects to know him, honour him, and
obey him, as he hath commanded in his law. He binds the
apostles and all the church unto the things which he taught them.
Those who teach the people to know the church by the traditions
of men, and the succession of bishops, teach wrong. Those two
false opinions have given unto the succession of bishops power to
interpret the Scripture, and power to make such laws in the
churches as they pleased. God has given the civil magistrate
power and authority to make laws for the commonwealth : but this
is not to be admitted in the chru^ch, in which God hath given the
gospel, and interpreted the same by his only Son."* On another
occasion, he said, " I am sorry with all my heart to see the church
of Christ degenerated into a civil policy, and the Holy Ghost made
a captive and bondman to bishops^ sees and palaces." t

The venerable prelate, addressing King Edward, said, " A thou-
sand times shall your Majesty restore again the true ministry of
the chm'ch, in case you remove and take away all the monuments
and leavings of papistry ; for as long as any of them remain, there
remains also occasion of relapse into the abolished superstition of
antichrist. As I see, in the writings of the prophets, that God
requu'es the observation of his law only concerning religion ; and
threateneth all princes, priests, and prophets with his displeasure
who neglect or contaminate it with their own cogitations ; so I can
do no less, however the world shall take my doings, than exhort
and pray the magistrates to bring the church to her first perfec-
tion." Hooper then forcibly recommended, since the popish mass
was removed, that all its "feathers, altars, vestments, and other
superstitions" might be taken away, and the church of Christ
decked as at the beginning. J

We ought not to withhold the sentiments of the celebrated John
Bradford, who, before his death, explicitly declared that God was

* Hooper's Declaration, p. 82. + Hooper's Confession, p. 218.

J Hooper's Sermons, Ded.

8 INTRODUCTION.

to be worshipped only according to the instructions of his written
wordj and not according to the traditions or devices of men; and he
addedj "In worshipping God, I ought in no point to follow the device
or intent of any man or angel. And why? Because God requires
that I should worship him as he hath appointed in his word."*

These are only specimens of the honourable sentiments enter-
tained by the leading Reformers. Similar to these were the
opinions of the king and council, who laboured to the uttermost
to have all things, both in doctrine and discipline, regulated " most
pvu'ely" according to the sacred volume, and that all Romish
superstitions retained in the church might be wholly abolished.
The king " had an early liking of all good and generous princi-
ples," and was remarkably "inclined to love and cherish true
religion." He was particularly desirous of seeing the Reformation
brought to a state of perfect maturity ; but he deeply lamented the
difficulties thrown in the way, and his own inability to promote
apostolical discipline, owing principally to the deplorable character
of those who occupied high stations in the church. Many of the
bishops "understood religion little, and valued it less;" of whom
the king observed, " Some for papistry, some for ignorance, some
for their ill name, and some for all these, were unable to execute
discipline." t Notwithstanding these embarrassments, the Refor-
mation was promoted to a considerable extent. Saints and images
were no longer allowed the honours of deity. Transubstantiation
and the mass were no longer substituted for the Lord^s Supper.
Every one enjoyed the free use of the holy Scriptures in English.
The word of God superseded human traditions. The worship of
God was no longer conducted in a strange language. The mar-
riage of the clergy was no longer prohibited. Purgatory and
indulgences were no longer sanctioned. The great doctrine of sal-
vation by Jesus Christ alone was fully set forth, and numerous
other improvements followed. J The king intended a further
advancement of the Reformation, and anxiously sought the removal
of remaining abuses; but, by his early death, the good work, so
auspiciously commenced, was interrupted and suppressed.

The accession of Queen Mary produced a mournful change.

* Bradford's Writings, p. 165, 379. + Burnet, vol. ii. Remains, p. 69.

X Life of Cranmer, p. 42.

INTRODUCTION. 9

We are told tliat superstition sprung up beyond belief, tbat
catbedrals were mere dens of robbers, and that obstinate malice
formed the character of the priesthood ! * The whole fabric of
reform was destroyed; and the church, under the control of this
princess, lapsed into a state of popish darkness, with all its
cruelties. Severe persecution failed, however, to recommend the
Romish rehgion to the approbation of the people; but it contri-
buted powerfully to enlighten the minds, and mature the views of
the Reformers. The horrors of Mary^s reign accomplished more
to expose the errors of popery, than could the most strenuous
efforts of protestants. The heroic deaths of the martyrs touched
the hearts of men with pity and admiration ; and the people were
sick of breathing an atmosphere rank with the fumes of human
blood.f The martyrs at the stake nobly exemplified the gospel of
the grace of God. The circulation of the Scriptures, "with other
defences of reform, had, in the late reign, scattered the seed of
Divine truth ; and, though the progress of its growth was inter-
rupted, yet the seed afterward vegetated and presented a promising-
harvest.

The death of Mary gave new life to the Reformers. She was
succeeded by her sister Elizabeth, who was known to favom' the
Reformation, and a counter-revolution followed. The dazzling
splendour of official power, and the ambiguous indications of
human greatness, had a bhghting influence on the religion of Jesus
Christ. The late cruelties presented invaluable lessons and appro-
priate warnings against a contin vied. departure from the simplicity
of the gospel. To refuse instruction so plentifully administered,
or, to admit a modification of the system, was a refusal to hear the
voice of Providence, if not a rash invasion of Divine authority.
The protracted horrors and enormities of popery having been fully
developed, it might have been supposed that the conductors of
reform would have derived sufficient warning and instruction, and
so organized the church as to have prevented temporal power again
enslaving the consciences of the people: but the assumption of
former times was so congenial to the taste of those in power, and
so deeply rooted in their minds, that it was no easy task to escape
the iron grasp of spiritual despotism ; especially as the human mind

* Life of Jewel, p. 13. t Burnet, vol. ii. p. 305.

10 INTRODUCTION.

had been so long locked up in nocturnal gloom, enslaved by dis-
gusting superstition, and the wiles of dominant priestcraft. These
were formidable obstacles to the reformation of former errors ; and
the assumption of power, as stated on the page of history, laid the
foundation of nearly all the mischief which followed, not only at
the period of the Reformation, but also through every subsequent
period to the present time.

The two houses of parliament having assembled, their first busi-
ness was to rescind those laws relating to religion which had been
passed in the late reign ; and they were repealed as easily as they
had been enacted. By the " Act of Supremacy,^^ which all the
bishops strenuously opposed. Queen Elizabeth was created supreme
governess of the church ; and thus, by this Act, her Majesty was
invested with the whole spiritual power to repress all heresies,
establish or repeal all canons, alter every point of discipline, and
ordain and establish any rites or ceremonies she pleased.* In-
vested with this extraordinary power, her Majesty devised and
appointed a new ecclesiastical court, called " The Court of High-
Commission;" t 3-11 d, being furnished with the keys of ecclesias-
tical discipline, she appointed whatsoever rites and observances
she pleased, and nominated persons to all the high offices in the
church. Elizabeth, armed with extensive authority, dismissed the
claims of the pontiff from her dominions, and declared herself
" Supreme Governor of the Church of England." Her Majesty
appointed the convocation of 1562, to review the doctrine and dis-
cipline of the church, when the Thirty-nine Articles were adopted,
and appointed to be subscribed by all the clergy in the kingdom.
Archbishop Parker reminded the assembly that they had an oppor-
tunity of perfecting the Reformation, and that th^ queen and the
nobility were desirous that the good work should be accomplished.
Notwithstanding these flattering prospects, after long discussion,
the worthy Reformers were defeated, and the good work, by the

* Hume's Hist. vol. v. p. 1 0.
f On the adoption of this Commission, the leading clergy craftily recommended that
the principal members should he clergymen that the laity might be " kept under ;" who,
" having groaned so long under the tyranny of an ecclesiastical yoke," seemed disposed to
return the compliment upon the clergy. The power of this court, our author adds, was a
" great stretch of the supremacy;" but this was attempted to be extenuated by the power
which lay-chancellors had exercised : " so one abuse was made the excuse for another ! " —
Burnet, vol ii. p. 387, 400, 401.

INTRODUCTION. 11

opposition of tlie popish party, was left unfinislied ; and the secular
hierarchy was maintained entire.*

Her Majesty proceeded to rebuild the ecclesiastical edifice erected
by her brother Edward ; but there was a very material difference in
the spirit and design of the two reforming sovereigns. Edward,
from the stern opposition of the catholics, lamented that he could
not restore the primitive discipline, and a more pure reformation :
but Elizabeth considered that her brother had reformed too far,
and resolved that the church should be placed in nearer approxi-
mation to that of Rome. The queen^s protestantism had a strong
leaning towards popery; and it was not her fault that she was not
reconciled to the court of Rome, to which, on her accession, she
dispatched an envoy, stating her readiness for such reconciliation.
Her Majesty was strongly inclined to retain images in places of
worship ; and, even after they had been generally ejected from the
churches, she endeavoured to persuade the bishops to restore them
as in times of popery. f In this attempt, however, her Majesty was
vehemently opposed by the reforming bishops and divines, who
protested that the measure was against their consciences, contrary
to the word of God, and a dangerous snare to souls; therefore,
they earnestly implored that " the polluted church might be
clearly purged of these evils .^^ They could not consent to retain
images in places of worship, because it would be offensive to God,
sanction " error, superstition, and idolatry,^^ and promote " the ruin
of souls" committed to their charge. J

Notwithstanding these remonstrances, her Majesty retained a
crucifix upon the altar, with lights burning before it, in the royal
chapel ; when three bishops, all in rich copes, officiated before the
idol. Her Majesty more than once protested that she acknow-
ledged the doctrine of the real presence, and also that she some-
times prayed to the Virgin Mary.§|| The queen had a lurking

* Strype's Annals, vol. i. p. 325 — 357 ; Hume, vol. v. p. 149.

•\' Burnet, vol. ii. p. 376 ; Pictorial Hist. vol. ii. p. 737 ; Heylin's Refor. p. 124 ;
Strype's Parker, p. 96.

J Burnet, vol. ii. p. 397; Rec. p. 349.

§ Burnet, vol. iii. p. 292 ; Ellis' Original Letters, p. 270.

il We find it recorded that Mr. Strj^pe, having noticed Queen Elizabeth's inclination
to popish en'ors, was assailed by Archbishop Tennison and other ecclesiastical dignitaries,
who pressed him to alter what he had published of Elizabeth's favouring popery, lest he
should give " advantage to the papists! " — Ellis'' Original Letters, p. 269 — 271.

12 INTRODUCTION.

tendency toward Ilomish doctrines^ a fondness for outward splen-
dour in public worship^ and was with difficulty restrained from
prohibiting the marriage of the clergy.* Her Majesty, instead of
reforming the chui'ch of numerous popish observances, wished
every thing to remain as near as possible conformable to the
popish ritual j and, having appointed certain learned divines to
review King Edward's liturgy, she commanded them to strike
out all passages that were offensive to the pope : so the liturgy,
in obedience to her Majesty's instructions, was well adapted to
the approbation of Roman catholics. f And the liturgy was,
indeed, " so little differing from the old form " used in popery,
that "most of the papists in England" attended the ordinary
public service till the eleventh year of Elizabeth, when the pope's
bull enforced their separation from the Anglican church. J Her
Majesty commanded that the Lord's table should be placed in the
form of an altar, that reverence should be made at the name of
Jesus, and that all the festivals appointed by the Romish church
in commemoration of departed saints should be observed as in
times of popery. In the reign of Edward, the popish habits were
not pressed upon the clergy, and the copes were then taken away ;
but both were restored under Elizabeth, which was considered not
as completing, but impeding the Reformation. Her Majesty
desired universal dominion, and invested her bishops with vast
power ; which, but for her masculine sense, would have been put
aside with scorn. § So that the Reformation under Queen Eliza-
beth, instead of being brought to maturity, fell far short of that
under King Edward, owing to her Majesty's love of magnificence
in religion, and in accommodation to the views of the catholics. ||

A better state of things might have been expected, and its
attainment was then comparatively easy. Her Majesty had the
happiest opportunity ever vouchsafed to any sovereign of establish-

* Queen Elizabeth sometimes testified her dislike of clergy marriage: and it is recorded
that her Majesty having feasted at the table of Archbishop Parker, whom she highly
respected, and at parting her Majesty gave the primate the warmest thanks ; then looking
on his wife, she said, " Madam, I may not call you ; and Mistress, I am ashamed to call
you ; so I know not what to call you — but yet I do thank you." — Dod's Church Hist.
vol. ii. p. 150.

+ Strype, vol. i. p. 132 ; Burnet, vol. ii. p. 392 ; Heylin's Pres. p. 259.

J D'Ewes, p. 30. § Baker's MSS. vol. vi. p. 353 ; Forster's Statesmen, vol. i. p. 64.

II Burnet, vol. ii. p. 376 ; iii. 305. — Strype, vol. i. p. 177.

INTRODUCTION. 13

ing perfect freedom of conscience throughout her dominions,
without danger to her government, and without scandal to any-
large party among her subjects. The nation, as it was clearly
ready to profess either the popish or protestant religion, would,
beyond all doubt, have been ready to admit religious freedom.
Unhappily for the Christian church, as well for her Majesty's
honour and for the public peace, Elizabeth adopted a policy from
the effects of which the empire is still suffering.*

The ecclesiastical policy was on many accounts very exception-
able, and needed much revision; nor was the famous "Act of
Uniformity" an exception. This Act decided by penal force, that
all the people of England should be protestants, that all the
chm'ches in England should be protestant churches, and that all
the chm-ch-lands, then belonging to catholics, should henceforth
be protestant property ! This memorable statute declared, that
every clergyman who did not in all things conform to the public
service should, " for the first offence, forfeit all his spiritual bene-
fices and suffer imprisonment six months, — for the second offence,
suffer imprisonment one year, and be deprived of all his sj)iritual
promotions, — and for the third offence, be deprived of all his spiri-
tual promotions, and suffer imprisonment dm'ing life ! " It further
enacted, that any person who wrote or spoke against the Prayer-
book, or induced any minister to practise nonconformity, should
forfeit, ^' for the first offence, one hundred marks, — for the second
offence, four hundred marks, — and for the thud offence, all his
goods and chattels, and suffer imprisonment dm-ing life ! '' It also
commanded, "that every person inhabiting her Majesty's domi-
nions should diligently and faithfully resort to his parish church
every Sunday, and other days ordained as holy-days, upon pain of
the censures of the chm*ch; and that every person so offending
should forfeit twelve-pence, to be levied by the churchwardens by
way of distress ! " t

The people might bow their necks, and tamely submit to this
yoke. But he who "loved the church, and gave himself for it,"
could hardly be supposed to have left these arrangements to the
discretion of man. Jesus Christ is King in his own kingdom. Pos-
sessing this high office, he neither invades the authority, nor usurps
the jurisdiction of earthly monarchs ; but his government extends
* Macaulay's Essays, vol. ii. p. 30. f Sparrow's Collec. pp. Ill — 115.

14 INTRODUCTION.

to those spiritual interests which are far above their province^ and
over which they are absolutely unable to exercise jurisdiction. He
does not disturb their affairs^ and they ought not to invade his
kingdom. Jesus Christ and earthly monarchs have their distinct
empii-es. Consciences and souls belong to Him — civil and secular
affairs to them. The Lord Jesus has sufficient authority and
ability to manage his own concerns^ and, by his appointed agency,
to govern his own subjects ; but earthly rulers, who have attempted
to do this for him, have, as the page of history shows, invariably
betrayed their impotency, and failed in the enterprise.

The above ecclesiastical enactments, instead of promoting true
religion, assumed a power which God never gave to man. The
unrighteous measure secularized the priesthood, and mislead the
people, by intermixing religion with state politics and popish
observances. Mr. Scott, the venerable commentator, says, "The
foundation of the Anglican church, as laid at the K,eformation by
the authority of the prince and parliament, was such as suited to
connect the church too closely with the governing powers, and to
give strong temptation to a mercenary, time-serving spirit in the
clergy, especially the superior orders.^^* Those in power might have
known that penal force was equally powerless to bend men^s minds
to religion as to suppress the wind of heaven. The Christian reli-
gion was not of earthly origin, but derived from God ; by whose
authority, and not by penal statutes, it is enforced on the souls
of the people. The celebrated Milton observed, that no creature
can know how God would be worshipped unless God reveal it;
and this he hath revealed in the holy Scriptures, "with the
strictest command to reject all other traditions and alterations
whatsoever.'^ t The reader must also be aware, that the doctrine
and worship prescribed in the gospel were of too delicate and too
sacred a nature to be regulated by penal statutes. But when
legislators enforced religion by coercive edicts, who can help seeing
that they invaded the province of the Deity, sowed the seeds of
discord among the people, and, contrary to the obvious intentions
of Christianity, attempted to promote religion by the terror of
penal sanctions ? These mistaken notions have prevailed in every age
since the rise of antichrist, and doubtless will continue to pervert
the Saviour's administration so Jong as religion remains under the

* Scott's Letters, p. 229. + Milton on True Religion,

INTRODUCTION. J5

control of worldly power. It must also be borne in mind that
God prescribed tbe wbole of tbat service wbich was due to him^
and that no part of it could admit the least addition or alteration
from man. But when men require those things in religion which
God has not required^ or set aside those which he has enjoined,
they obviously encroach on his prerogative, — by the former they
usurp his thi'one — by the latter they annul his laws !

While her Majesty claimed dominion over the churches, she
omitted to fm'nish a satisfactory instrument conveying to her
this extraordinary jurisdiction. The act of supremacy might have
been pleaded ; but the transfusion of spiritual supremacy by act of
parliament supplied an absurdity equalled only by its folly and
injustice. Will any man in the exercise of sober reason conclude,
that the two houses of Westminster had sufficient ability to create
and implant spiritual jm'isdiction in the mind and office of the
royal princess ? The Romish usurpation presented attractions too
powerful to be resisted ; so unlimited spiritual dominion was con-
sidered too valuable to be surrendered, especially as connected, by
a very simple analogy, with unlimited temporal dominion. This
dominion, by the acts of supremacy and uniformity, was placed
at the absolute disposal of the sovereign, who, it is added,
" thus formally assumed the cast-off robes of the pope.^^* But if
Elizabeth did not receive a Divine commission, was it not impos-
sible that her Majesty could legitimately possess this marvellous
jurisdiction ? The office of prescribing the faith and devotions of
the people, and also of punishing offences committed against God,
which the Great Judge had challenged as belonging exclusively to
Himself, was at this period accounted proper for a mortal ! not
because she was wise, but because she was powerful! Hence arose
all the mischief which followed.

The reader is aware that nothing short of the broad seal of
heaven could authorize so extraordinary a j m'is diction ; but the
assumption, that Christianity conveyed spiritual jm'isdiction to
princes, was gratuitous and untrue, which any one will ascertain on
the slightest examination.f Queen Elizabeth made no pretensions

* Forster's Statesmen, vol. i. p. 60,
f When the spiritual supremacy was under discussion in the House of Lords, in 1559,
the Archbishop of York recommended their lordships to consider whether they had
authority to give, and her Majesty ability to receive, spiritual supremacy. If they main-

16 INTRODUCTION.

to Divine inspiration, nor to any documentary investment from
heaven ; therefore, the severe compulsory deeds on record proclaim
her Majesty^ s outrage on Christianity, as well as on the birthright
of conscience. We are informed, that Elizabeth had visited Queen
Mary on her death-bed, who requested her not to make any alter-
ation in religion ; to which Elizabeth replied, " The word of God
shall be the only foundation and rule of my religion."* But,
surely, her Majesty must have forgotten this just and honourable
avowal, when she constituted new obligations, and disallowed her
subjects to regulate their religion by the same rule. Though the
subjects of the empire were responsible to God alone in all matters
of faith and worship, yet, by the measures adopted, they were
placed in an awkward dilemma, by being arraigned before another
tribunal, and made responsible to mortals : the fearful conse-
quences of which will be seen in the day of final retribution !

The parliamentary regulations already in force were sufficiently
oppressive ; yet, in further degradation of religion, it was deemed
necessary to adopt more stringent measures, constraining all
persons to attend the public service of the church. For this pur-
pose a law was made, which enacted that every person, above the
age of sixteen, who did not repair to some church or usual place of
Common-prayer, according to the Act of Uniformity, "should
forfeit twenty pounds per month to the queen, and suffer imprison-
ment till paid ! Those who were absent for twelve months should,
in addition to the former fine, be bound with two sufficient sureties
of two hundred pounds until they conformed ! And every school-
master who did not attend the Common-prayer should forfeit ten
pounds a month, be disabled from teaching school, and suffer one
year's imprisonment ! " f -^ learned churchman observes, that it
was the character of the Whore of Babylon that she made merchan-
dise of souls ; and adds, " This was little better." J

The prerogative assumed by this act betrayed a species of

tained the affii-mative, he demanded their warrant and commission from the word of God;
hut, if they were miable to do this, he added, " then j^ou may be well assured, and per-
suade yourselves, that j^ou have not sufficient authority to make her Highness supreme
head of the church of Christ in this realm." — Dod^s Church Hist. vol. ii. p. 248.
* Ziu'ich Letters, p. 4.
+ Bum's Eccl. Law, vol. ii. p. 146 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. Qb.
X Fuller, b. ix. p. 131.

INTRODUCTION. 17

arrogance and despotism perhaps not surpassed in the history of
man, treating the people as abject slaves, or living machines under
the iron hand of power. What could exhibit more palpable
absurdity, than that of controlling man^s intercourse with God by
act of parliament ? And what could display a greater degree of
human folly, or more manifest usurpation of the prerogative of
God ? By this extraordinary statute, the will of man, not the
authority of God, was made the rule of obedience, even in the most
solemn acts of worshipping the Deity ! Those who could not con-
scientiously attend the established worship, and were unable to pay
the enormous fines, could only expect to spend their days in prison,
where multitudes languished and died. Ey these violent measures,
the legislature, instead of crushing those who resisted these op-
pressions, or reconciling them to the church, forced them farther
from its enclosure. Men of conscience could not be beaten from
their principles by fines and imprisonment ; much less could they
esteem a church fighting with such weapons. It is difficult to find
language to set forth the enormity of this measure, which opposed
the benign spirit of Christianity, erected a formidable barrier
against the free operation of the gospel, and betrayed an assump-
tion of the untransferrable prerogative of God ! This act reduced the
people to the most abject condition, made them the miserable
victims of cruel oppression, robbed them of the richest gift of
God, and interposed, by civil force, between man and his Maker,
dictating to the one and disregarding the authority of the other.
Many other severe enactments were adopted, which it is unneces-
sary to enumerate. But, if the contrivers of this statute had
recollected that religion was a perscmaljconcern, and a subject
absolutely unfit to be arraigned and condemned at an earthly
tribunal, they would have been struck with horror at employing
these avbitrary„enactments to regulate man^s intercourse with his
Maker. And what could be more offensive to the Majesty of
heaven, than coercive acts between the creature and the Creator ?
Compulsory force is, moreover, absolutely unavailable to promote
the religion which God has prescribed to man ; but that religion
itself furnishes all-sufficient principle for securing all the objects of
the Divine administration. When will men open their eyes to see,
and be honest enough to admit, that to God alone are all men

c

18 INTRODUCTION.

responsible for their religious belief and practice ? How marvel-
lously slow have men been in receiving this very obvious truth !
The wise and the good will doubtless agree^ that the period has
arrived when the community ought to be disabused, when the
errors of former times ought to be openly discarded, and when a
sounder philosophy, sustained by the omnipotence of truth, ought
to govern the minds of all classes of society.

Those celebrated men who had merged from popish darkness,
and who, under God, were instrumental of promoting the Reforma-
tion, stood forth, the uncompromising champions in defence of
truth, against the pomp and cunning of priestcraft, supported by
the secular power. On the accession of Elizabeth, the exiles
returned to their native country. They had, during the reign of
Mary, been placed in circumstances of adversity, yet in the school
of instruction, where they had learned to appreciate the grand
principles of the Reformation. They were, on their return,
regarded with general veneration, on account of their zeal in
religion, and their past suiferings : they ventured, therefore, to
divulge their principles, and insisted on the necessity of a purer
Reformation than that which was established; nor, says Hume,
did they want countenance from many considerable persons in her
Majesty's council. But Elizabeth wished to bring the public
worship still nearer the Romish ritual; and she considered that
the Reformation had already gone too far in shaking off the
ancient forms and observances.* The learned Reformers, under
extreme mortification and disappointment, struggled hard to obtain
a better state of things ; but their noble efibrts were thwarted, and
their intentions misrepresented. The foregoing statements clearly
prove that the Reformers made no pretensions to a perfect work,
and were strangers to those extravagant notions which were
adopted by the fond admirers of the hierarchy. They were far
from believing that the imposition of the hands of a bishop was
essential to the validity of ordination; and they would not have
owned those as protestants who would have ventured to insinuate
that, where this was wanting, there was no Christian ministry, no
ordinances, no church, and, perhaps, no salvation ! f These semi-
popery notions originated in mental darkness and gross supersti-

* Hume's Hist. vol. v. p. 153. f M'Crie's Knox, vol. i. p. 107.

INTRODUCTION. 19

tion, aiding the cause of priestcraft^ and perverting the gospel of
Christ.

The Reformers employed every suitable exertion to obtain a
greater degree of purity in the church : and the reader will doubt-
less be gratified with a brief record of the sentiments of certain
leading characters at this interesting period. When Dr. Parker
was pressed to accept the archbishopric of Canterbury, he
repeatedly remonstrated against it, and reminded the queen that
" his conscience to Almighty Cod constrained^^ him to decline the
offered preferment.* The learned Jewel, on his way home from
exile, wished his friends might not act with too much worldly
policy in the cause of God : and he afterwards declared that the
title of " head of the churcV^ could not in justice be given to anyl
mortab since it was due only to Jesus Christ ; and that such titles, I
having been grievously abused by antichrist, ought to be utterly I
abolished from a reformed church. f In his correspondence with
Peter Martyr, he said, "As heretofore Christ was cast out by his
enemies ; so he is now kept out by his friends." " Those very
things which you and I have often laughed at, are now seriously
and solemnly entertained, as if the Christian religion could not
exist without tawdry. Our minds, indeed, are not sufficiently dis-
engaged to make these fooleries of much importance. Others are
seeking after a golden, or, as it seems to me, a leaden mediocrity ;
and are crying out, that the half is better than the whole." J

The learned prelate, describing the episcopal improvements,
said, " We require our bishops to be pastors, labourers, and watch-
men ; and, that this may be the more readily brought to pass, the
wealth of the bishops is now diminished and reduced to a reason-
able amount, to the end that, being relieved from royal pomp and
courtly bustle, they may with greater ease and diligence employ
their leisure in attending to the flock of Christ. § In a letter to
Martyr, dated November 5, 1559, he said, " As to what you wi'ite
respecting religion and the theatrical habits, I heartily wish it
could be accomplished. We on our parts have not been wanting
to so good a cause. But those persons who have taken such
delight in these matters have folloAved, I believe, the ignorance

'"" Biirnet, vol. ii. Rec. p. 353 — 362. ■}■ Life of Jewel, p. 9.

t Zurich Letters, p. 8, 17, 23. § Zurich Letters, p. 51.

c 3

20 INTRODUCTION.

of the priests ; and, when they found them to be no better than
mere logs of wood, without talent, or learning, or morality, they
were willing at least to commend themselves to the people by that
comical dress. These ridiculous trifles are, indeed, as you very
properly observe, the relics of the Amorites. I wish that they may
be taken away, and extirpated even to the lowest roots : neither
my voice nor exertions shall be wanting to efi"ect that object."

During the same month, he wrote again to Martyr, saying, " As
to ceremonies and maskings, there is a little too much foolery.
That little silver cross, of ill omen, still maintains its place in the
queen^s chapel. Wretched me ! this thing will soon be drawn
into a precedent. There was at one time some hope of its being-
removed; and we all of us diligently exerted om'selves, and still
continue to do, that it might be so. But, as far as I perceive, it is
now a hopeless case : such is the obstinacy of some minds." *

* Some further account of the queen''s crucifix may not be unacceptable to the reader.
Early in the year 1560, Bishop Sandys said, " That her Majesty considered it an advan-
tage to the church that the image of Christ crucified, together with Mary and John,
should be placed, as heretofore, in some conspicuous part of the church, where they might
be more readily seen by all the people. Some of us thought far otherwise ; because the
ignorant and superstitious multitude are in the habit of paying adoration to this idol
above others." Towards the close of this year, Bishop Jewel informed Martyr that the
controversy about the crucifix was then at its height ; adding, " You would scarcely
believe to what a degree of insanity some persons, who once had some show of common
sense, have been carried upon so foolish a subject. A disputation upon this subject will
take place to-morrow. The moderators will be persons selected from the council. The
disputants on one side are Archbishop Parker and Bishop Cox, and on the other Bishop
Grindal and myself. The decision rests with the judges. I smile, however, when I
think with what grave and solid reasons they will defend their little cross. As far as I
can conjecture, I shall not again write to you as a bishop. Matters are come to that
pass, that either the crosses of silver and tin, which we have everywhere broken in
pieces, must be restored, or our bishoprics relinquished." Bishop Parkhurst, writing to
Bullinger in 1562, said, " Lo ! good news is brought to me, that the crucifix and candle-
sticks in the queen's chapel are broken in pieces, and reduced to ashes. A good rid-
dance of such a cross ! It has continued there too long already, to the great grief of the
godly, and the cherishing of I know not what expectations of the papists." Sir Francis
Knollys, one of her Majesty's privy council, denominated the crucifix and its apparatus
" toys" and " enormities ;" and, of the demolition of the idol, it is recorded that the
massy crucifix remained some years on the table of the royal chapel by order of Queen
Elizabeth, until Peach, the queen's fool, broke it in pieces, at the instigation of Sir
Francis Knollys ! But her Majesty's idol was not to be disposed of in this way ; and we
find that the crucifix, with its diversified apparatus, was soon after restored again to its
foi-mer position, where it remained in the year 1563. It is further recorded, that Bishop

INTRODUCTION. 31

Upwards of two years later, addressing Martyr, lie said, " Now
that the full light of the Gospel has shone forth, the very vestiges
of error must, as far as possible, be removed, together with the
rubbish, and, as the saying is, with the very dust/^ And, in his
letter to Bullinger and Lavater in 1566, he said, " I wish that all,
even the slightest vestiges of popery, might be removed from our
churches, and above all from our minds. But the queen will not
endure the least alteration in matters of religion." * The learned
prelate, in his celebrated " Apologie," maintained that Jesus Christ
was the only prince in his kingdom ; and that, " by the Scriptures \
of God, a bishop and a priest were all one, and there was no dif-
ference." t

Bishop Sandys, whose proceedings will receive some attention,
addressed a letter to Archbishop Parker in 1559, reminding his
grace that the Prayer-book still retained the ceremonies observed
in the beginning of the reign of King Edward, until it should
please her Majesty to give orders concerning them ; but that the
clergy did not consider themselves as required to observe them, nor
yet authorized to take them away. He also stated that the bishops,
would give up their livings^ rather than swear that the queen was.
supreme head of the church ; and that her Majesty^s opposition to
clerical marriages " was nothing else but to bastardize their chil-
dren ! " J This venerable prelate strongly opposed the compulsory-
imposition of conformity; and, in the convocation of 1562, he pre-
sented a paper recommending the adoption of an improved sys-
tem of ecclesiastical government and discipline, with the abolition
of popish abuses retained in the chm-ch, which, he said, were
" needless and very superstitious." § Addressing Peter Martyr,
he bitterly lamented that the popish habits were still used in the
chm^ch of England ; but " he hoped they would be soon taken
away." He said they were retained on pretence of promoting

Cox was appointed to administer the sacrament to her Majesty in the royal chapel : but
having long refused, as matter of conscience, to officiate in that place which was so dis-
honoured hj images, he could not be induced to comply until he had incurred her Majesty's
displeasure ; and when he did comply, it was " with a trembling conscience ! " — Zurich
Letters, p. 66, 68, 74, 122, 129 ; Miscil. MSS. vol. xv. p. 72; Ward's Diary, p. 161 ;
Brit. Bioff. vol. iii. p. 39.

* Zurich Letters, p. 52, 55, 100, 149. f Strj'pe, vol. i. p. 177.

J Burnet, vol. ii. Rec. p. 332. § Zurich Letters, p. 74 ; Strype, vol. i. p. 336.

22 INTRODUCTION.

"Christian unity," but they occasioned "the greatest divisions;"
and he raised so formidable an opposition against retaining popish
superstitions in the Established Churchy that he was in danger of
incurring the displeasure of the queen and of being deprived of
his bishopric*

Grindal, in like manner, expressed great dissatisfaction at the
imperfect state of the Reformation; and, when nominated to the
see of London, he wrote to Peter Martyr, inquiring whether
bishops might lawfully observe those things which had been so
" long holden in superstitious estimation." The learned foreigner
recommended him to " teach and speak against them," and
reminded him that, when he was canon of Christ^s church, "he
constantly refused the clerical habits." t Grindal, however,
" remained under scruples of conscience concerning the habits
and ceremonies required of bishops." J The episcopal observances,
in his opinion, " carried the appearance of the mass, and were the
remainders of popery." Bullinger, therefore, openly declared that
he ought to refuse them, lest his example should be a scandal
to others. § Grindal, writing to Bullinger in 1566, said, "We,
who are now bishops, on our first return, and before we entered
on our ministry, contended long and earnestly for the removal of
those things which have occasioned the present dispute; but we
were unable to prevail either with the queen or the parliament." ||

Bishop Horn reminded Bullinger that the queen held the helm,
and directed all things according to her sovereign pleasure; but
that the Reformers earnestly implored Almighty God " to turn, at
length, the sails to another quarter." He also reminded Gaulter
that " the wearing of square caps and surplices was continued to
the clergy, though without any superstitious conceit, which was
expressly guarded against by the terms of the act." He added,
" We certainly hope to repeal this clause of the act next session ;
but I wait your opinion, whether we can do what we are thus
doing with a safe conscience!"^ In the joint letter of Grindal
and Horn, addressed to Bullinger and Gaulter, dated February 6th,

* Burnet, vol. iii. p. 291 ; Biog. Brit. vol. v. p. 3593.

f Soames' Elizabeth, p. 22. J Stiype's Grindal, p. 28.

§ Burnet, vol. iii. p. 302. || Zurich Letters, p. 169.

•U Zurich Letters; p. 143, 248.

INTllODUCTION. 23

1567, they said, "We most solemnly make oath, that we have
hitherto labom'ed with all earnestness, fidelity, and diligence, to
efiiect what our brethren require. But now we are brought into
such straits, what is to be done we leave you to conjecture ; but,
since we cannot do what we would, we should do in the Lord what
we can/^ They added, "Although we are unable to remove all
the abuses of this fiscal court," the court of faculties, "and also
some others, yet we do not cease to find fault with and censure
them, and send them back to that hell from whence they, pro-
ceeded/'*

Dr. Cox, having to preach the sermon at the opening of the first
parliament, earnestly exhorted the two houses to banish all popish
innovations and corruptions, and restore religion to its primitive
pm-ity ! After he had been bishop about twelve years, he signified
to Gaulter, " We do not know of any godly fathers in approval of
the popish dress, which we seriously reject and condemn equally
with themselves," the reforming puritans ! This stern prelate,
writing to Martyr, said, " We are constrained, to our great distress
of mind, to tolerate in our churches the image of the cross and
him who was crucified : the Lord must be entreated that this
stumbling-block may at length be removed." f Bishop Parkhurst
repeatedly refused to be made a bishop, " keejsing," as he said,
"his neck out of the halter;" and he observed that some things
still remained in the church which were unsatisfactory to his mind,
but he hoped for an improvement ; and he was decidedly partial to
the pm-itan school of theology. J

Bishop Pilkington returned from exile with painful apprehen-
sions of " unprofitable ceremonies." He showed the inconsistency
of rejecting popery, yet clinging to its " holy relics." He considered
the abuses retained in the church were not approved, but only to be
observed till they could be more conveniently removed. " Though
things," said he, " may be borne with for Christian liberty's sake
for a time, in hope to win the weak, yet when liberty is turned to
necessity, it is evil, and no longer liberty ; and that which was for
winning the weak, suffered for a time, is become the confirming of

* Zurich Letters, p. 177, 181.
+ Brit. Biog. vol. iii. p. 39 ; Ziu-ich Letters, p. 66, 237.
+ Zurich Letters, p. 61, 91; Soames' Elizabeth, p. 200.

24 INTRODUCTLON.

the froward in their obstinateness.'^ He moreover strongly recom-
mended the exercise of lenity and forbearance towards scrupulous
ministers, as necessaiy to secure a sufficient supply of faithful
preachers ; " since many were determined to abandon their func-
tions and livings rather than assume any appearance of popery."
He complained of disputes concerning vestments and the eccle-
siastical constitution ; at which pious persons lamented, atheists
laughed, and the papists, who blew the coals, were full of hopes in
favour of popery. He confessed that the bishops suffered " many
things against their hearts," and under which "they groaned;"
but they could not remove the burdens, which were continued by
the authority of the queen.* In accordance with these statements,
the first bishops that were made in Elizabeth^s reign were Jewel,
Grindal, Horn, Sandys, Cox, Parkhurst, and Bentham, who laboured
all they could that all the papistical ceremonies might be entirely
laid aside. But they could not obtain these improvements from
the queen and the parliament. t

Dean Whittingham inquired, " Can that be called true Christian
liberty where a yoke is laid on the necks of the disciples — where
the conscience is clogged with impositions — where faithful preachers
are threatened with deprivations — where the regular dispensation
of the word of God is interrupted — where congregations are robbed
of their learned and godly pastors — and where the holy sacraments
are made subject to superstitious and idolatrous vestments ? When
I consider that Jereboam maintained his calves in Dan and Bethel
under the plausible name of policy, it makes me tremble to see the
popish ornaments set forth under the same pretence. If we com-
pel the servants of Christ to conform unto the papists, I greatly
fear we shall return again to popery." J The learned Dr.
Humphrey, addressing the queen, said, "Oh, most noble princess,
I do in most humble sort request and earnestly desire that your
Majesty would seriously and attentively consider the majesty of
the glorious gospel, the equity of the cause, the small number of
workmen, the greatness of the harvest, the multitude of tares, the
grievousness of the punishment, the lightness of the fault, the

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 23, 49 ; Burnet, vol. iii. p. 316.
f Strype's Annals, vol. i. p. 177. J Strype's Parker, Appen. p. 43.

INTRODUCTION. 35

sighs of the good, the triumphs of the wicked, and the mischief of
the times /^*

BuUinger reminded Bishop Horn, if he were asked whether he
approved of those who enacted laws for retaining "the dregs of
popery V he should " candidly and freely answer, that he did not
approve of them •/' and added, " For they either acted too impru-
dently if they were on our side, or else they treacherously laid
snares for the liberty of the churches. In the mean while, let her
most serene Majesty and the most illustrious nobles of the realm
be instructed, urged, and pressed no longer to retain and defile the
Reformation with dregs and filthiness of this kind, nor to give
occasion to the neighbouring churches of Scotland and France to
indulge any suspicion of disunion.^^t Gaulter considered the
adoption of a few changes to be " according to a carnal judgment,"
and was to be justly ascribed to " the public enemy of man^s salva-
tion;" and he warned those who suffered abuses to remain, that
" afterward they would scarcely be able to eradicate them by all
their efforts and struggles." J

The reforming divines deliberately declared "that it was cleai^
from the epistles which St. Paul wrote to the different churches,l
that every church had power in itself to order the forms of its\
worship, and the administration of the sacraments." And during \
the first three centuries this was done " by mutual advice, rather
than by authority." § The Reformers in general, greatly to their
honour, advocated the cause of a thorough reformation ; maintain-
ing that the outward resemblance of Jthe- Romish church would
encourage the people in superstition, nourish in them the errors of
popery, and leave them an easy prey to antichristian proselytism,
which was found to be the unhappy result. They recommended,
therefore, that every thing ought to be removed as far as possible
from the corruptions of the Romish church; and they laboured
to the uttermost that all popish abuses might be removed out of the
church ; but they were utterly defeated by the power of the queen,
who continually refused to perfect the Reformation. || The renowned
philanthropists, thwarted by political power, did not renounce their

* Baker's MSS. vol. vi. p. 353. f Zurich Letters, p. 343

J M'Crie's Knox, vol. i. p. 390. § Burnet, vol. ii. p. 394.

II Burnet, vol. iii. p. 302 ; Strype, vol. i. p. 177.

26 INTRODUCTION.

principles ; but, with heroic constancy, they maintained " that in
order to the complete freeing of the church of Christ from the errors
and corruptions of Rome, every usage and custom practised by
that apostate and idolatrous church ought to be abolished ; that all
their ceremonies and circumstances ought to be clearly abrogated;
and that the service of God ought to be simple, stript of all that
pomp and appearance formerly used ; esteeming all that to be no
better than superstitions and antichristianism." This, our author
adds, was " the commonly-received opinion^' of the Reformers !*

The important facts now enumerated demand the most solemn
consideration. The reader will probably regard these facts as
fui'nishing ample and conclusive evidence that the Reformation, so
much applauded in modern times, was stifled and unfinished.
And do not these facts demonstrate that the efforts of the leading-
Reformers, after all their struggles, were lamentably defeated and
borne down by potent and unchecked political power ? And was
not this overruling power fraught with incalculable mischief, by
obstructing and paralysing the Reformation ? Though the church
was rescued from papal despotism tmd cruelty, yet its reformation
was interrupted and quashed, when very far from the character
and freedom prescribed in the New Testament. The fatal error of
this period, as the reader will perceive, was the assumption of
power over the church of God, — the power of controlling man^s
belief, of coersing man^s conscience, of prescribing man^s prayers
to his Maker, of silencing faithful ministers of Jesus Christ, of
interrupting the spread of Christianity, of compelling all, ministers
and people, to uniformity in religion ! This stretch of arbitrary
rule extended to " all spiritual and ecclesiastical persons,^^ as
l\ well as to " all spiritual and ecclesiastical causes, within her
1\\\ Majesty's dominions:" but the reader must be aware that the
xqueen and her bishops might as soon have extinguished the light
of heaven as to have accomplished what they attempted. Though
numerous measures were brought into operation to secure unifor-
mity ; yet, observes a learned churchman, '^ it is not in the wit or
the power of man, or rather it is an impossibility, to prevent diver-
sity of opinion; since this is the unavoidable result of human
imperfection and human liberty." t Uniformity was absolutely

* Strype, vol. i. p. 177 ; Grindal, p. 28, 29; Bumet, vol. iii. p. 294.
+ Jortin, vol. i. Pref.

INTRODUCTION. 27

imattainable; and the means employed were any thing but honour-
able to a protestant country. The church first truckled to the
power of the state^ then exercised ostentatious supremacy over the
people.

The assumption of power, it will be recollected, was the funda-
mental error in the Romish system, from which all its monstrous
absurdities originated : so the great evil attending the Reformation
was the assumption, by the civil power, of that extraordinary
prerogative, by which the chm'ches, as in the days of Constantine,
were governed by the laws of the state — not by the laws of Jesus
Christ. These unrighteous measm'es invested the political head
with the power of persecution, which was practically exhibited
through a long series of years. It was, indeed, perfectly natural
for Elizabeth, having no check, to imitate the tyrannizing ecclesias-
tic at Rome ; whose lofty position she occupied, and whose power
and authority her Majesty unhesitatingly claimed !*t

These statements cannot be charged with misrepresenting the
royal intentions. They show the true position which her Majesty
occupied in relation to ecclesiastical reform, and the course she
pm'sued in conducting the affairs of the church. "The reader will,
therefore, easily discover the great error at the Reformation. That
ecclesiastical change, instead of being adjusted in strict conformity
to the word of God, was regulated by royal assumption and
intolerant enactments — proceedings utterly repugnant to the
nature and intentions of Christianity. The conductors of reform
ought also to have recollected that the conscience, which is
supremejn man, was not the^,^;grop.££tpl3ir^Erbut the exclu-
sive property of every member of the community; and that the
people could neither surrender to others the right, nor give to
others the power, to control their faith and religious practice, so
long as God held every man responsible in all such matters.
Every man must stand at the judgment-seat of Christ, to give an
account of his own deeds ; therefore, every man is under immuta-

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 260, 354, t When her Majesty's father, King-

Henry, rejected the papal authority, the parliament declared " that the Pope's power
had no good foundation, and had been managed with much tyranny." But, if the Pope's
power " had no good fomidation," how could that of Elizabeth differ from it ? And if
the Pope exercised his power " with much tyranny," what security was there to prevent
Elizabeth from doing the same, since she claimed similar power ? — Burnet, vol. i. p. 143.

28 INTllODUCTION.

ble obligation to judge and choose for himself, in whatsoever
pertains to faith^ and worship, and salvation.

The Author of Christianity adopted a method of promoting his
cause widely different from every scheme of human expediency;
and his holy word fui-nished the only legitimate instructions for an
entire reformation. The grand principle of separation from Rome
was^ that the Bible contained the religion of protestants ; and that
the holy Scriptm-es^ enforcing religious doctrines and holy duties^
constituted the only authority, as well as the only rule, of a just
and complete reform. As it appeared impossible to ascertain
either the nature or the extent of the reformation which God
required, except by an exclusive appeal to the revelation He had
given ; so it seemed equally impossible to accomplish that reforma-
tion, except by a solemn recognition and direct observance of His
^holy administration. In conformity to this arrangement, God sent
IChristianity into the world, not to be measui'ed out by the dis-
jCretion of man, nor enforced by worldly sanctions, but to be
Hsustained by its own high authority, and diffused in obedience to
Uts own instructions. The common, but dangerous error was, that
those in power had the entire regulation of these matters ; and that
all the rest of the community had only to accept at their hands,
and as their bounty, that kind and portion of religion which they
were pleased to administer : whereas Christianity was intended for
the unexceptionable benefit of the poor and defenceless, as well as
the rich and powerful ; and no part of the human family could be
restricted in the use of its benefits, without being robbed of the
richest gift of God !

The highest authority has forbidden Christians to compromise

their principles; but they are authorized to defend them on all

proper occasions. On this honourable principle, the noble army of

martyrs bled and died : but, admittin^_the J^wftilness of human

jurisdiction in concerns between man and his Maker, their princi^

pie was absurd, their piety fanaticism, their practice obstinacy, and

their sufferings self-inflicted. If those in power may interpose by

I coercive jurisdiction in such concerns, where are they to stop ?

Ill The admission of coercion in matters of faith and conscience would

|l open a wide door to spiritual despotism^ and also present formida-

r ble obstruction to the progress, of Christianity. Had the affairs of

INTRODUCTION. 29

Christian churches been secured against human control, and
Christianity been allowed to retain its unfettered and elevating
influence, conferring its heavenly benefits upon the people, who
can estimate the extent of good that would have followed, or the
amount of misery that would have been prevented? If the
churches had never extended beyond the limits of single congrega-
tions, as appointed by Jesus Christ, what racks and dungeons, what
fires and fagots, what -corruptions and crimes, what wars and per-
secutions, would have been prevented ! The fact of the churches
having retained their separate and distinctive character, as required
in the New Testament, would have rendered the entire system of
ecclesiastical legislation, with all the unrighteous deeds of anti-
christ, absolutely impossible !

The Lord Jesus founded Christian churches and their admi-
nistration on a basis unimpeachable and imperishable : so that the
only legitimate reformation was by adjusting all things according
to his holy word ; rescuing the churches from oppression and cor-
ruption, and restoring them to truth and freedom. Had the
authors of reform rejected every other scheme as absolutely
unwarrantable, and firmly adhered to the decisions of the word of
God, the Reformation would have presented a character in holy^
conformity to the New Testament. By duly appreciating the
instructions of inspired truth, the patrons of reform would have
learned that Jesus Christ, the only head of the church, possessed
"All power in heaven and in earth j^^ and that, by the exercise of
regal Supremacy, he erected his spiritual kingdom in the world,
displaying throughout an ,£ntiBeu,-i£i^]anciati£n^f ^ force.

They would also have discovered that it was impossible to establish
this kingdom by the policy and power of man, and only by the
faithful administration appointed by Jesus Christ. The great
Legislator of Christian churches sent his ministers, not to subju-
gate the world by the exercise of secular power, but, with un-
limited authority, " to teach all nations.''

It ought, moreover, to be recollected that coercion in religion
was the contrivance of dark and barbarous times : but the Lord
Jesus was so far from recommending force, that he commanded
liis_apostles to preach the _^ogge/ as the only le^-itimate instrument
of advancing Tiii"lcingdom ; and, in obedience to Him, they went

30 INTRODUCTION.

abroad among the nations to execute his will, persuading men to
the obedience of faith. They were Heaven's ambassadors, com-
missioned to declare the will of their sovereign Lord; but they
were prohibited from employing compulsory agency to enforce His
doctrine : and it was at the awful peril of the highest power on
earth to interfere with their message. '^ Now then we are ambas-
sadors for Christ ; as though God did beseech you by us, we pray
you, in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God." " Knowing,
therefore, the terror of the Lord, we persuade men." " Go ye into
all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." " Teaching
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and,
lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." " Him
shall ye hear in all things whatsoever He shall say unto you."

These sacred and immutable arrangements, which are too often
overlooked, contain a specimen of the only instrumentality to be
employed in this cause, which was carefully and successfully carried
out by the apostles. With these gracious instructions and aus-
picious encouragements, they " went everywhere preaching the
word," unshackled and unawed by man ; being assured that no
power on earth had authority to interfere with their ministry.
The rulers, however, by grievous usurpation, committed the apostles
to prison ; and when commanded not to preach in the name of
Jesus, they made this decisive appeal to their judges, before whom
they stood, " Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge ye ; for we cannot but speak
the things which we h^ve seen and heard." When released from
prison, they were instantly "in the temple, teaching the people;"
for which they were again arraigned, and interrogated, " Did not
we straitly command you that you should not teach in this name ?
and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine : " but
their unanswerable defence was, that they "ought to obey God
rather than men."

The New Testament, as might be easily shown, furnishes ample
illustration of this defence : and the Lord Jesus unalterably fixed
the method of accomplishing the salvation of men ; which the
apostles, in obedience to his command, and by his blessing, carried
into successful operation. Was it possible, then, for mortals to
devise a scheme more effective than this — displaying greater wis-

INTRODUCTION. 31

dom and mercy ? Could earthly rulers enforce their compulsory
scheme, and with any degree of truth say it was more conformable
to the gospel, or more suitable to the ministers of Christ, or better
adapted to promote the salvation of men, than that which infinite
wisdom not only appointed, but also conducted to achieve such
important results ? On the contrary, did not these sage rulers
discover extreme want of sound principle by departing from the
legislation of Jesus Christ, fostering ecclesiastical abuses, and
inflicting heavy penalties for men's religious scruples ? And would
they not have prevented all these evils, and have secui'ed to them-
selves lasting honour, if, instead of being governed by human
policy, they had obeyed the instructions of the New Testament ?
These inquiries are submitted to the careful consideration of the
reader.

The Roman usurpation shrouded the gospel in worse than mid-
night darkness; but the Reformers, who professedly rejected the
papal authority, with its diversified errors, ought to have brought it
to the light of day, replaced on the sole authority of its Founder, as
the appointed instrumentality of preserving its purity, and of
promoting its triumphs in the world. This, it is lamentable to
add, was not done ; but the Saviour's administration was strangely
overlooked, and a system of expediency adopted. The government \.
of Elizabeth, instead of adjusting all things according to the gospel, \ \
constituted other authority, diffused other principles, appointed I I
other offices, devised other observances, required other duties, and I l
denounced other punishments; it was therefore impossible to f 1
bring the Reformation to full maturity. The great Author of
religion furnished sufficient evidence that the diffusion of Christi-
anity was not entrusted to such instrumentality, but that he
would have his cause promoted by that agency alone which He had
appointed; and who dare arraign his conduct, or say unto him,
"What doestthou?"

Queen Elizabeth and her council, with the foregoing authorized
facts before their eyes, could scarcely believe that they were not
required to obey the instructions given them; and they might
with ease have ascertained that they were under indispensable
obligation to carry out the Saviom^'s gracious intentions unaltered,
and to the greatest possible extent. By suitable attention to His

33 INTRODUCTION.

holy administration^ tliey would have rejected every other scheme
as powerless and unwarrantable, and have gratefully bowed to
observe what He prescribed. The authoritative instructions set
before them were the contrivance of unerring wisdom, and the
exhibitions of Divine mercy; so that whatsoever difficulties or
objections might arise, they were permanently binding on them,
as the only sound principles on which reformation could be based.
The plan revealed to the churches constituted a perfect model of
reform ; and no one can doubt that it was intended to be observed,
by rulers and people, to the end of the woi-ld. But, if the scheme
thus appointed was the only legitimate one of effecting reform,
why were the Saviour's merciful intentions so little regarded ? Was
not the scheme adopted a manifest deviation from His all-wise
arrangement, and, consequently, obtrusive and mijust in His
sight ?

The removal of existing impediments to the spread of the gospel,
and the guarantee of its unrestricted promulgation, seem, under
Providence, to be the only safeguard against the return of popery,
and the renewal of former cruelties. The founders of the Estab-
lished Church constructed its laws, appointed its creeds, prescribed
its prayers, enforced its observances, and furnished its very exis-
tence. But it was the church's misfortune that its constitution,
laws, offices, courts, litm-gy, and government, were alike unknown
in the apostolic chm'ches. Though the fact is seldom considered,
yet it is remarkable that the apostles never make the least allusion
to any of these peculiarities. Why, then, is it so frequently deno-
minated the apostolical church ? Are not all those peculiarities
founded and established by the authority of the state ? The whole
fabric of the establishment was created and is sustained by state
authority; and, if that authority were withdrawn, the establish-
ment would of necessity cease to exist : but the reader is aware
that such occurrence would have no effect on churches constituted
according to the model presented in the New Testament.

The testimony of Dr. "\¥hitgift, the great opponent of Mr. Cart-
wright, ought not to be omitted. This writer acknowledges the
fact, which no intelligent person will dispute, that the apostolic
churches claimed entire exemption, in all matters of religion, from
the authority of earthly rulers ; that " the state of the churches at

INTRODUCTION. 33

that time was popular;" that ^^most things in government were
done by the consent of the people ;" and that " princes did not
meddle in causes ecclesiastical^ except by persecution ! " But,
extraordinary as it may seem, the doctor affirms, that the modern
church ought not to be " reduced to the form of government used
in the apostles' times P'* This, surely, requires no comment.
In the primitive churches, says a modern churchman, every parti-
cular church, in the management of its internal affairs, M^as essen-
tially independent of every other institution; and the churches,
thus constituted and regulated, formed a sort of federate body of
independent communities, in affectionate harmony among them-
selves.f In this connexion the reader will doubtless be gratified
with the sentiments of the learned Stillingfleet, afterward bishop,
who observes, that it would be strange if the church should require
more than Christ required, and make other conditions than those
which the Saviour made. He could not conceive that any possible
reason could be assigned for making the least alteration of the
terms contained and presci'ibed in the New Testament. The
learned doctor then asks, " What ground can there be why
Christians should not stand on the same terms now as they did in
the time of Christ and his apostles ? "What charter hath Christ
given the church to bind men up to more than He hath done ?" J

Without attempting to reconcile the statements of these writers,
we may observe, that Christian churches are Christ's own institu-
tions, invested with holy properties, appointed for holy purposes,
and governed by holy precepts and examples. We should, there-
fore, as soon think of making additions to the laws of the universe,
as any addition to the regal administration of Jesus Christ. The
former would not betray a greater degree of weakness than the
latter ; and it may be presumed that no intelligent person, unin-
fluenced by sinister views, will consider the multiplied ecclesiastical
enactments as diminishing their enormity, especially as their pro-
tracted history furnishes such a melancholy picture ! By mistaken^
but fatal policy, those who framed the Anglican church substituted ,
human expediency for apostolic authority; and, instead of inquiring,
"What saith the LordT'tHey inquired, "WKat"^rtKtEe "state?"

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 7, 1 82. t Waddingtoirs Hist. p. 24.

X Stillingfleefs Irenicum, Pref.

D

34 INTRODUCTION.

jNor ought the fact to be overlooked that, when religion was
/enforced by compulsory authority, its glory, to the same extent,
/ was obscured, and its progress retarded. Coercive measures not
only crippled religious operation, and laid a frightful embargo on
its success, but also offered a premium to conformity, generating
formality and corruption. These unwise measures failed to ap-
preciate the only elements of promoting the religion of Christ;
the soil and the culture were alike uncongenial to its growth ; and
the history of the Established Church, during a trial of nearly three
hundred years, furnishes sufficient amplification of the fact that
God refused to honour expediency in the administration of his
kingdom.

The Reformers, as we have seen, were sufficiently explicit in
stating their principles and intentions, which, it is well known, are
too often discarded and misrepresented; but this dishonourable
practice may be left with those whose principles have no better
defence. The assumption of power by restricting the spread of the
gospel, or by exercising control over faith and conscience, never
failed to obstruct the progress of religion and the salvation of
souls ! The Archbishop of Dublin unhesitatingly declares, that
men employing compulsory power in this cause " cease to act on
Christian principles." * Nevertheless, those who have been so
long wedded to this practice, and have derived the profits of its
corrupt operation, have found it so congenial to their taste that,
like slave-holders, they have lost all impression of its enormity,
and, of course, are unwilling to relinquish the nefarious assump-
tion. It would seem, moreover, that many statesmen and others
have very obscure views of the Reformation ; and they have yet to
j learn, that the churches of Jesus Christ, with all their peculiarities,
! derive their existence, not from the state, but from the New Testa-
^ jnent. Could earthly rulers be induced to understand this simple
ffact, and to adjust all things in conformity to it, they would, as
legislators, keep within their own legitimate province, and allow
the Son of God to govern his own kingdom. Had those in exalted
stations pursued this course at the Reformation, and followed the
instructions of inspired truth; had they left Christianity unfet-
tered, and afforded every facility for its diffusion, they would only

* Whately's Kingdom of Christ, p. 42.

INTRODUCTION. 35

have discharged a duty they owed to God, and to the people :
instead of which, by imperious restrictions, by heavy penalties,
and by silencing multitudes of faithful ministers, they erected a
formidable barrier against the progress of Christianity and the
advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom ! Here was exemplified
the saying, "Man compels — God persuades/'

Queen Elizabeth, who was the sovereign mistress of the church,
took the lead in these dishonourable restrictions. One instance may
be placed on record. Her Majesty " declared herself offended at
the number of preachers ;" and, giving instructions to Archbishop
Grindal, she said, " It was good to have few preachers in the
church, and that three ox four were sufficient for a county!" Her
Majesty did not stop here, but commanded Grindal " to abridge the
number of preachers, and to put down the religious exercises," even
at a time when there was a lamentable scarcity of preaching minis-
ters, and a great want of religious exercises ! What kind of reforma-
tion was then to be expected with Elizabeth as its controlling head ?
But the venerable prelate '^ could not in conscience comply with her
command." * t

The enlightened Reformers, who were among the noblest bene-
factors of their race, and who derived their principles from the
Bible, satisfactorily ascertained that Jesus Christ was the sole
founder and governor of his churches, and that his authority con-
stituted the only just, and honourable, and efficient principle of the
Reformation. No power on earth could impugn their principles ;
and had they been as able as they were desirous to have carried out
these sacred principles, the Reformation would have attained that
maturity which is required in the word of God. The reader will
perceive, that the arrangements of Jesus Christ and his apostles
demanded an entire reform of ecclesiastical jurisprudence — extin-
guishing the fires which persecution had kindled — blotting from

* Strype's Grindal, p. 221. + How different were the sentiments of

Bishop Hooper from those of Queen Elizabeth ! It is recorded of this devoted prelate
that he preached once or tmce every day ! He said, " I cannot but wonder at the opinion
of those who say, ' One sermon in a week, or a month, or a quarter of a year, is sufficient
for the people.' Is one sermon every day too much for a godly bishop and evangelical
preacher ? My faith is, that both master and servant shall find gain at the year's end
bj' hearing sermon and prayers every day in the week ! " — Prynne's Histrio-Mastix,
p. 531.

D 3

36 INTRODUCTION.

the statute-book every law compelling religious observances — abo-
lishing all forced contributions for the maintenance of religion —
securing equal protection to every kind of religious faith — and dis-
allowing human authority from being directed against any depart-
ment of religious profession. These happy arrangements would
have banished the intruder between God and conscience — invited
the Saviour to occupy his supremacy and his throne — rescued
Christianity from bondage and corruption — secured to Christian
churches the unmolested exercise of faith and intercourse with
God — perfected the great work of reformation — and administered
supreme gratification to every enlightened protestant. The shocking-
scenes of persecution would have been supferseded^ since no one
could have possessed power to persecute — the gospel of Christ
would have been released from political thraldom, and allowed
unrestricted operation among the people — ^the honour of the
throne, the stability of the government, the happiness of the
community, and the eternal welfare of all ranks and all classes,
would have been more extensively promoted. This achievement,
closely connected with the Saviour's mission, would have secured
peace and good-will among men, and excited unmingled thanks-
giving unto God.

MEMOIR

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT

CHAPTER I.

BIRTH AND EARLY HISTORY.

Thomas Cartwright was born about the year 1535, in the
county of Hertford; but the place of his birth is not recorded.
His parents were in reputable, though not in wealthy circum-
stances ; but, perceiving that their son possessed brilliant talents,
and ardently thirsted after literary acquirements, they encouraged
his leading propensity, and appointed him to the exercises of the
muses. His progress in school-learning was rapid and extensive ;
and high expectations were entertained by his friends, who antici-
pated his becoming eminent in future life. The custom of those
times was to send to college at an early age such youths as were
intended for learned professions. Sir William Cecil, afterward the
celebrated Lord Burghley,* entered the university at fifteen. At
the same age, Mr. Cartwi'ight was sent to St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he was placed first under the tuition of Dr. Bill,
then after him under Mr. Thomas Lever, a celebrated Reformer,
who continued master of the college so long as he could retain the
office without the sacrifice of conscience.

* The name of Burghley will frequently occur, the original spelling of which, as
adopted by himself, is invariably retained.

38 MEMOIR OP

In this happy seclusion, surrounded with the hterature of the
time, our young collegian had a wide field for the exercise of his
mental endowments, and, by assiduous attention to study, he made
reputable proficiency in the various branches of useful literature.
From the commencement of his academical pursuits, he formed the
habit of intense application, to which he adhered all the rest of his
days, and allowed himself only five hours for sleep through the
subsequent stages of life.

All human affairs are liable to calamity and disappointment;
the truth of which Mr. Cartwright found by painful experience.
Having enjoyed and appreciated the advantages of the university
about three years, he was interrupted by one of those events which
no human eye could foresee nor human power control. In
consequence of the revolution in the ecclesiastical establishment by
the death of King Edward, he was forced from the university by
intolerance, and, being willing to forego all the advantages of
literary improvement rather than defile his conscience by a com-
pliance with the errors and superstitions of popery, he, without
hesitation, forsook the university, and engaged in the office of clerk
to a counsellor-at-law. This was doubtless to him a very painful
dispensation; but, at so early a period, it reflected great honour on
the soundness of his principles and the piety of his character, by
which his adherence to protestantism endured so severe a test.

St. John^s College was highly favoured by Mr. Lever, who
occupied the mastership, and was the most flourishing college in
the university, both for sound religion and useful literature. By
his judicious government and worthy example, the Reformation
made considerable progress, being maintained with great zeal and
perseverance; and, on the accession of Queen Mary, the master
and twenty-four fellows, with other scholars, one of whom was
Mr. Cartwright, sacrificed their places and promotions rather than
the testimony of their consciences, refusing conformity to popish
corruptions.* Mary's accession not only overturned the Reforma-
tion so vigorously commenced under King Edward, but also
restored the entire system of popery, with all its frightful cruelties.
This was a mournful dispensation to the Reformers, which caused
great numbers to retire into seclusions in the country, and many

* Baker's MSS. vol. i. p. 149, 150.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 39

others sought refuge in a foreign land, while several hundreds were
east into prison and carried to the stake !

Mr. Cartwright was deeply affected to witness these heart-
rending tragedies, and burning men for their religion filled the
land with dismay; but an indulgent Providence watched over him,
and preserved him from the fire. Being placed beyond the
discovery of suspicion, he moved in a new sphere, and directed his
attention to fresh pursuits; but his employment under the coun-
sellor did not entirely prevent him from prosecuting his favourite
studies. To be deprived of the means of literary improvement was
to him a source of unspeakable regret; but he still devoted con-
siderable attention to the study of divinity, as well as to those
branches of literature which were more immediately calculated for
usefulness to a divine. We are also reminded that, from his legal
pursuits at this period, he obtained no inconsiderable knowledge of
the law, by which he was afterward enabled " to fence the better
for himself."*

During the tragedies of this reign, Mr. Cartwright remained in
this situation, and till the accession of Queen Elizabeth, which
introduced a counter-revolution in the ecclesiastical establishment,
from popery to protestantism. This eventful sera, ever to be held
in grateful remembrance, gladdened the hearts of all the friends of
sound religion and Christian freedom. The Eeformers who had fled
from persecution with joy returned home; and those who had
retired to places of seclusion came forth, in expectation of better
and happier times. On this important change, Dr. James Pilking-
ton, who was chosen master of St. John's College, and afterward the
worthy Bishop of Durham,t contracted an acquaintance with
Mr. Cartwright, and with his literary attainments, accompanied by
strong recommendation from the gentleman whom he had served
in the law. This excellent prelate is styled " a zealous puritan, out
of whose school proceeded Cartwright and others." If this be
correct, he certainly managed matters more dexterously than many
other puritans, who were deprived and cast into prison; but Dr.
Pilkington was raised to a bishopric, which he enjoyed sixteen
years, till his death. J He was doubtless a constant patron of
religion and the freedom of conscience.

* Fuller's Worthies, part ii. p. 27. + Wood, vol. i. p. 590. J Dyer's Hist. vol. ii. p. 240.

40 MEMOIR OF

The learned master having obtained an interview with Mr. Cart-
wright, and having ascertained his abihties and acquirements,
offered to introduce him again to St. John's College ; to which he
readily consented, and with delight resumed his former studies.
It may be added, that his assiduity and improvement far surpassed
the expectations of his patron. He was placed under the guardian-
ship of Mr. Dudley Tenner, a divine of great eminence, and at
that time a celebrated tutor in the University of Cambridge ; and it
soon appeared that the scholar was no disgrace to either his patron
or his tutor. The year after his re-admission, he was chosen fellow
of the house; but in three years he removed to Trinity College,
where, for his attainments in piety and literature, he was elected
one of the senior fellows.*

The sphere in which Mr, Cartwright now moved was smooth,
and congenial to his wishes; and he made rapid and extensive
progress in literary knowledge. In the year 1564, Queen Elizabeth
honoured the university with a royal visit, when magnificent pre-
parations were adopted for her entertainment, and the principal
scholars were selected for the public disputations in the presence
of her Majesty. The queen was entertained during the day with
scholastic exercises in philosophy, physic, and divinity; and, at
night, divei'ted with comedies and tragedies. Among the dis-
putants selected on this occasion was Mr. Cartwright, who, in the
royal presence, discovered those distinguished abilities which gave
entire satisfaction to her Majesty and other auditors. f The story
of Mr. Cartwright having made suit to be one of the disputants
before her Majesty is scarcely worthy of a passing notice,J seeing
the fact on record is, that he was chosen to this service by those
who had the appointment ; and it is observed, on the authority of
Mr. Strype, that the ripest and most learned men were selected for
the disputants, and Mr. Cartwright, being one of that number,
appears to have greatly distinguished himself on this occasion. §
He took a leading part in the philosophy act, on the third day of
the royal visit, when these two political questions were discussed : —
"Is monarchy the most eligible kind of government?'^ - "Is the
frequent change of laws dangerous t" The learned opponent's

* Clark's Lives, p. 16, 17. t Ibid. p. 17. % Dugdale's Warwick, vol. i. p. 443.

§ Chalmers, vol. viii. p. 323.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 41

were, first Mr. Cartwright, then Dr. Chadderton, Dr. Preston, and
Mr. Clerk.

Her Majesty on this occasion took her leave of the university,
by the delivery of a Latin oration, addressed to the learned col-
legians. This was an exhibition never witnessed in that seat of
learning before nor since : a virgin queen before a body of venerable
scholars and divines, addressing them in the language of a scholar,
but with the tone of a sovereign. She said, among other things: —
"Principum Dicta Legum Auctoritatem apud subditos re-
TiNENT.^^ The ivords of Princes have the authority of laws with
their subjects !

Puller remarks that all persons were pleased with the royal
visit : * but a modern author affirms, that he was sure, and subse-
quent events proved, that they could not be all pleased ; and no
English university, he trusted, would now be pleased to be dictated
to in the very language of the civil law by an English queen, how-
ever learned. The catholics were not pleased ; the puritans could
not be pleased ; and many of the university, who wore the smile of
approbation, were surely not inwardly pleased. f

This was an occurrence not to be forgotten in the university;
and certain authors have observed that, while the other disputants
were applauded and rewarded by the royal visitor, Mr. Cartwright
was slighted and neglected; and that Preston, by comely gesture
and a pleasing pronunciation, was both esteemed and rewarded
by her Majesty : but that our scholar received neither reward
nor commendation ; also that he was presumptuous of his learning,
and ungraceful in his elocution. One author affirms, that he was
'^'^ unhewn and awkward both in his person and manners ;^^ and
another, who styles him " the great father of pui-itanism," a person
of " some eminence ^^ but " great ambition,^^ that the queen " more
critically approved of the lighter elegances in which the grave
Cartwright was deficient." J It was to be expected that those who
did not relish his principles would represent him as exceedingly
disconcerted and mortified by the supposed slight cast upon him ;
and they even affirmed that he began immediately to wade into
divers opinions concerning chm'ch discipline, and to despise the

* Fuller's Cam. p. 137—139. f Dyer's Hist. vol. i. p. 9Q, 97.

X Biog. Brit. vol. vij. p. 4235 ; D'Israeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 237.

43 MEMOIR OF

government of the Established Churchy growing conceited of his
learning and holiness, and a great contemner of those who differed
from him ! *

As this account throws a considerable shade on Mr. Cartwright's
memory, it will not be improper to bring it to the test of examina-
tion, and, if possible, to find the truth. The author last cited, it
is well known, wrote a panegyric, rather than a biography of Arch-
bishop Whitgift; and, because Whitgift was a determined enemy
to Mr. Cartwright, he endeavoured throughout his narrative to
magnify the character of his hero by perpetually depreciating the
contrary party, betraying extreme partiality. The paltry aspersion,
without one particle of evidence, has been echoed from adversary to
adversary, till effrontery itself is abashed and put to confusion ; but
the tale so often told is contrary to the clearest evidence. This we
learn from unexceptionable testimony. The reader has already
seen that Mr. Cartwright gave entire satisfaction to his exalted
auditors ; he could not, therefore, be mortified for being unnoticed.
We are also reminded that the followers of Mr. Cartwright ascribed
his future nonconformity to his conscience, not to any personal
discontent; and that they gave no credit to the story propagated by
his enemies, but they believed that the queen highly commended,
though she did not reward him.f Who then were most deserving
of credit — inveterate enemies or decided friends? If we pay a
due regard to justice, we shall doubtless pronounce a more equitable
sentence on Mr. Cartwright than that of the author whose testi-
mony is so much calculated to mislead the reader. But who can
imagine that a man, so famous for learning and piety, would
plunge .himself into so many troubles from so trivial a cause? Is
it not also very improbable that the politic queen, who employed
every possible art to secure the favour of all her subjects, would
disoblige a learned man in the university by denying him the praise
he deserved, especially at a time when she was striving to ingratiate
the university and the nation ? No one acquainted with the sub-
ject will deny that Mr. Cartwright was a learned man, or that he
was not far superior to Preston in literary attainments. We are
reminded that Mr. Cartwright dealt most with the muses; but
Preston with the graces. The former disputed like a great man ;

* Faille's Whitgift, p. 9, 10. f Fuller's Cam. p. 139.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 43

the latter like a genteel scholar.* On supposition that her Majesty-
did not commend but despise him, who can imagine that a man
in his circumstances would be so much disturbed with so mere a
trifle ? Had he been a coiu'tier,, aspiring after preferment, there
would certainly have been greater plausibility in the story; but
academics, especially those of " natural roughness," do not usually
make much account of the judgment of a woman.

It is somewhat gratifying, however, to be able to reflect additional
light on this subject. From the original document, fm*nishing
a particular account of her Majesty^s reception at Cambridge, it is
most obvious that there was no cause of discontent whatever, as
here stated in the words of the historian. '^ Reports have commonly
been spread that the cause of Cartwright's setting himself openly
against the hierarchy, as he did soon after, was from a disgust he
took at this time, as though the queen showed more countenance
to the other disputants than to him. But, by the relation of the
queen's reception at Cambridge, there appears no clear ground for
any such discontent. For the queen is there said to have approved
them all; only that Preston pleased her most, and was made her
scholar, with the settlement of an annual salary, and was allowed
to kiss her Majesty's hand.^t

This occurrence requires no further comment. But the partial
biographer of Whitgift treats the memory of Mr. Cartwright with
unmeasured and disgusting severity. He unhesitatingly declares,
not only that he poured contempt upon all men, even the most
learned and worthy who difiiered from him, but that he had the
highest esteem for those who espoused his sentiments, though of
the meanest learning and the basest character ! This abusive
writer also affirms that Mr. Cartwright, to feed his humour with
his conceited novelties, travelled to Geneva, where, observing the
government and discipline of the church by certain ecclesiastical
superintendents and presbyters, his afiection was so far carried away
with the new discipline, that he thought all churches and congre-
gations ought to be squared by the practice of Geneva. He adds,
that Mr. Cartwright took exceptions against the Established Church,
disallowing the vocation of archbishops, bishops, archdeacons, and
other ecclesiastical officers, the administration of the holy sacraments,

* Peck's Desid. vol. i. p. 138. + Strype, vol. i. p. 446, 447.

i

44 MEMOIR OF

and observation of rites and ceremonies^ and, instilling these
conceits into the heads of the preachers and scholars of the univer-
sity, he drew a great number of disciples after him ; and that he
and his adherents, having delivered three sermons in the college
chapel on one Lord^s-day, spoke so vehemently against the ceremo-
nies, especially the use of the surplice, that nearly all the collegians
cast off their surplices, and appeared in the chapel without them.*

It may not be improper to furnish another specimen of censure,
from an historian of the same school, who fearlessly states that
the neglect with which her Majesty treated Mr. Cartwright so
deeply afflicted his proud spirit that, in a sudden gust of humour,
he retired from the university, and set up his studies at Geneva,
where he became as great with Beza, and the rest of that consistory,
as ever Knox had been with Calvin. As soon also as he had
become well acquainted with the form of their discipline, and
studied all such points as were to be reduced to practice, being well
stored with principles, and furnished with instructions, he prepared
for England, and again put himself into his college.f It is ob-
served by a modern writer, not less remarkable for incorrectness,
that Mr. Cartwright " expatriated himself several years, and re-
turned from Calvin endowed with a full portion of his revolutionary
spirit! "X But Calvin was dead; hpw then could this be true?
The reader will doubtless consider this silly statement, as well as
the foregoing, not only as intended to reproach the memory of the
two divines, but also as opposed to the entire history both of Calvin
and Cartwright.

If any credit be due to the author of the Life of Mr. Cartwright,
he did not visit Geneva at the time these writers pretend, nor is
there the least evidence of his visiting Geneva at this period ; so
that their testimony is, to say the least, extremely doubtful. § Nor
does it appear that Mr. Cartwright went abroad till after he was
deprived of employment at home ; and it is certain that he obtained
considerable preferment, even six years after the queen^s visit to
Cambridge : from which it obviously appears how little he was dis-
concerted, and how high was his reputation in the university; also
how small a portion of credit is due to these writers. If his mind

* Paul's Whitgift, p. 10—12. f Heylin's Pres. p. 262.

J D'Israeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 237. § Clark, p. 17.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 45

had been disturbed by any indication of disgrace, as tbese and otber
writers have insinuated, * the honour which the university confer-
red upon him, in choosing him to so respectable a professorship,
would, no doubt, have sufficiently pacified him. And if it were
admitted that Queen Elizabeth had so low an opinion of his learning
and abilities when she visited the university, her Majesty had un-
doubtedly sufficient reason afterward for detecting her mistake, and
changing her opinion.

Mr. Cartwright is accused of having embraced Calvinistic doc-
trines at Geneva ; but of whom could he learn them ? A^Tio at
Geneva was likely to exasperate his mind against the Established
Church? Calvin was dead. Who then was to instruct him but
the learned Beza, the principal person in their church and uni-
versity ? with whom, from their first acquaintance, Mr. Cartwright
lived on terms of most intimate friendship. This will not be con-
sidered as disreputable to either. They had the highest opinion
of each other's piety, abilities, and literary attainments; so that
Mr. Cartwright's familiar intercourse with so distinguished a man
could operate only to his benefit.

The subject of this memoir, being a decided enemy to corruption,
took an active part with the seniors of the college in correcting
certain abuses in the election of scholars. These abuses were
founded on precedent, but contrary to existing statutes, particularly
those which related to the appointment of Westminster scholars to
that house. Dr. Bill had received supernumeraries until places
should become void; but to this the masters and fellows re-
pHed, that no precedent could oblige them to act contrary to the
statute. When it was pleaded that Dr. Bill had recommended
these kind of admissions, they showed that there had been a
time when the doctor admitted one scholar and no more, according
to statute.

To obtain redress of these irregularities, the seniors of the col-
lege transmitted an account of these abuses to Sir William Cecil,
chancellor of the university, declaring that they were extremely
injurious' to study, and that they cut ofi" nearly all hope of the
scholars making progress in learning. They reminded the chan-
cellor that there were many in the college of good learning and
* Echard, p. 334 ; Chalmers, vol. viii. p. 326.

46 MEMOIK or

ingenuity, who, having no hope of reward, were forced to depart
from the college for want of maintenance ; or, if they continued,
being discouraged, they grew slack in their studies, having no
prospect of reward, but beheld young scholars newly come from
the grammar-school rewarded before them. They also complained
that they had not the power of rewarding worthy students accord-
ing to their deserts, but were forced sometimes to prefer the
unworthy to those who were most elegible and deserving; and,
having stated other inconveniences attending these elections, they
importuned the worthy chancellor to obtain their deliverance from
these painful embarrassments. This application was subscribed
by Whitgift, Cartwright, and others, all ardently seeking refor-
mation. Their efforts proved successful, and the desired improve-
ments were adopted.*

The heads of houses, one of whom was Dr. Whitgift, were less
successful on another important occasion. Instead of the Reforma-
tion being carried to full maturity, the heads were filled with alarm-
ing apprehensions for the purity of religion and the freedom of the
university by a return to popish customs and the enforcement of
the popish habits; they, therefore, presented their united petition
to the chancellor, dated November 26, 1565, earnestly soliciting
him, if possible, to stay the proceeding, which, in their opinion,
would be most prejudicial to the university.

"A report has reached us, that for the future all scholars of this
university will be forced to return to the old popish habits. This
is daily mentioned to us by a great multitude of pious and learned
men, who affirm in their consciences that they think every orna-
ment of this kind is unlawful ; and, if the intended proclamation is
enforced, they will be brought into the greatest danger. Lest our
university should be forsaken, we think it is one of our first duties
to acquaint you with this condition of ourselves and our brethren.
And by these letters we most humbly beg, as well from your wis-
dom as from your credit and favour with the queen^s Majesty, that
you would intercede with her to withhold a proclamation of this
kind. For, as far as we can see, there can be no danger or incon-
venience in exempting us from this burden ; but, on the contrary,
we very much fear that it will prove a hinderance to the preaching

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 14.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 47

of the gospel and to literature. By your successful application to
thisj you will no doubt confer a great benefit not only on us, but
on the nation at large ''^

This unpropitious efibrt gave so great oiFence at court that it
was instantly "quashed;*^ and Dr. Whitgift, then a zealous
Reformer, who took an active part in promoting it, was presently
induced to repent of what he had done, and renounce his reform
principles. Having become an apt scholar in the science of
courtiers, he not only turned about, and made an humihating
'^apology" for this inauspicious petition, t but also found far
more powerful attractions in hoods and surplices than he had pre-
viously conceived ; nor did he stop here, but henceforth he became
a violent persecutor of the cause which he had so openly espoused
and patronized !

The enforcement of conformity was also prompt and decisive in
the metropolis. Archbishop Parker, having sought the assistance
of the council, and convened the London ministers at Lambeth,
sternly demanding conformity, sixty-one promised to conform, but
thirty-seven refused, who, his grace observed, ^'were the best" of
them. These were immediately suspended from their ministry,
and, having the fruits sequestered, were threatened to be deprived
of their benefices, if they did not conform in three months; yet,
said the archbishop, they behaved with " great modesty and quiet-
ness." The venerable primate had previously anticipated that
" very many churches would be deprived of their pastors, and that
many would forsake their livings," as the unhappy consequence of
these severe measures. J Great was the sorrow and lamentation of
these holy sufferers, who exclaimed, " We are killed in our souls by
this pollution : we cannot perform our ministry in the singleness of
our hearts." Under these extreme hardships, some betook them-
selves to secular occupations, and others were cast into prison ; yet
the archbishop had no doubt that they '^^were moved by con-
science !"§ Notwithstanding these facts, the late Dr. Southey
declares that Elizabeth's government "carried on no war against
conscience," but was conducted on the principle, "that conscience
is not to be constrained, but won by the force of truth, with the aid

* Strype's Parker, Appen. p. 69. + Strype's Wliitgift, p. 9.

X Lansdowne MSS. yoI. viii. art. 86, ix. 35. § Strype's Grindal, p. 98, 99.

48 MEMOIR OF

of time, and use of all good means of persuasion ! "* We shall not
attempt to reconcile tlie Primate and the Poet Laureate.

In the year 1567;, Mr. Cartwright took his bachelor's degree,
and two years after was chosen Lady Margaret's professor of divi-
nity. This professorship was founded in the reign of Henry VIL,
and is enumerated among the pi'incipal events of that period. A
license was granted to Lady Margaret, countess of Richmond, and
mother of the king, for a perpetual lectureship in theology. In
addition to other regulations, the Abbot of Westminster, or the
Abbot of Barwell, was appointed to pay the stipend for the lecture. f
Mr. Cartwright succeeded Dr. William Chadderton, successively
Bishop of Chester and Lincoln ; J and in the office of professor, he
delivered lectures on the first two chapters of the Acts of the
Apostles, in which he displayed that power of intellect, that soli-
dity of judgment, and that eminent degree of learning and piety
which excited the highest admiration and applause. His lectures
drew together crowds of admiring auditors ; and his pulpit exer-
cises were so much followed that, when he preached at St. Mary^s
Church, the windows of the church were taken down for the
accommodation of the multitudes who flocked to hear him.§

Mr. Cartwright refused to patronize superstitious observances,
and took occasion to deliver his sentiments on the discipline of the
church of Christ, which the early Reformers had been so desirous
to promote ; but, his views not being in accordance with those of
the ruling ecclesiastics, a storm of opposition was raised against
him, especially by Dr. Whitgift. His biographer reminds us that
what Mr. Cartwright delivered in his sermon one Lord^s-day,
Whitgift always refuted in the same place the Lord's-day following,
to his high commendation and applause. || How far this promoted
the reputation of his character, it is unnecessary to inquire; but
it will be difficult, not to say impossible, to reconcile Whitgift's
practice, on this occasion, with his conduct when he silenced the
learned Mr. Travers for doing the same thing. ^

Dr. Whitgift, it is said, answered Mr. Cartwright^s sermons
from the pulpit, with "very great strength of argument.^^ If he

* Book of the Church, vol. ii. p. 291, 449. f Dyer's Hist. vol. i. p. 81.

t Strype's Whitgift, p. 11. § Clark, p. 17. || Paule's Whitgift, p. 13.

f Fuller, b.ix. p. 217.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 49

did, he employed stronger arguments in preaching than in writing,
as will appear in the sequel of the narrative. Mr. Cartwright had
a considerable portion of the university in his favour, among whom
were men of eminence, who, admiring him and his principles,
espoused his cause.* A writer of Whitgift's principles, stating his
judgment of the two disputants, says, " The result of their differ-
ence was that, if Cartwright had the' better of it in learning,
Whitgift had the advantage in temper ; and he had more power to
back, if fewer people to follow him.^t

Mr. Cartwright, in his public lectures, discussed the abuses in
the church, but in the most peaceable and respectful manner ; and
where was the evil of this ? Was it not equally honourable in
him, as it was in Reformers of an earlier period, to lay open exist-
ing corruptions ? All churchmen, in the days of King Edward,
considered this a duty which they owed to God, and a practice
highly commendable and useful. Why then should similar con-
duct be grievously censured in the reign of Elizabeth ? Were the
errors of popery to be detected and reformed, but the popish
corruptions, intermixed with protestantism, to pass unreformed and
unnoticed? Unless abuses had been exposed in the sermons and
writings of learned men, how could they have been sufficiently
known, or whence detected and removed? The continental Re-
formers, as already stated, recommended the reforming ministers
to submit to the ecclesiastical impositions for a time, till they could
be removed; but they never dissuaded from speaking against
them : on the contrary, they exhorted all persons to use their
utmost efforts, publicly and privately, to get them abolished. Nor
could there be any sufficient reason for blaming Mr. Cartwright,
or any other minister, for discharging a duty he owed to God and
his church, to conscience and his coimtry.

On this interesting principle our divine acted in perfect agree-
ment with his brother Reformers, maintaining with scrupulous
firmness that it was every man^s indispensable duty to promote
reform, according to the particular station he occupied in society.
The noble principle on which he acted is thus expressed : '^ ^Vhen
I say according to his particular station, I mean that a magistrate
by his authority, a minister by his preaching, and all by their

* Chalmers, vol. viii. p. 323. f Fuller's Cam. p. 141.

50 MEMOIR OF

prayers^ ouglit to further it/'* This just and honourable principle
on which he conducted his lectures was deserving of universal
commendation ; and we are persuaded that no true protestant will
censure him for aiding the great and good work, according to the
station in which God had placed him.

The principles of church reform having spread rapidly and
extensively^ were favom'ably received through the country, but
especially in the two universities. The fellows and scholars of
St. John's College, to the number of nearly three hundred, threw
off their surplices with one consent; and many in the other
colleges followed their example. f The clergy in the city of
London, with those in other places, objected to the popish super-
stitions, and refused to wear the square cap, the tippit, and the
surplice. Thus they trod in the steps of their learned pre-
decessors ; and our author adds, " It is marvellous how much these
habits were abhorred by many honest, well-meaning men, who
styled them anti-christian, and by no means fit to be used in a
reformed Christian church." J

These devoted servants of God were great sufferers in this cause ;
yet they bore with becoming fortitude the accumulated hardships
laid upon them, and undismayed they sought to advance the
Reformation according to the word of God. They used unex-
ceptionable means, and employed most commendable efforts for
the attainment of this important object; yet they suffered cruel
mockings, bonds, and imprisonments, rather than renounce their
principles or relinquish an object so near their hearts; and, not-
withstanding their mortifying disappointment, they continued in
this honourable struggle, ever aiming to obtain greater purity and
freedom in the church of God. The country had not long emerged
from popish darkness and superstition; and the progress of the
Reformation, as already shown, was thwarted and interrupted
presently after its commencement, while the zealous Reformers
were maligned and persecuted. Their holy principles, as well as
the great object they sought to accomplish, claimed high commen-
dation from every enlightened protestant, and laid a foundation
for the purity and prosperity of the churches of Jesus Christ.

* Pierce, part i. p. 77. "t" Strype, vol. i. p. 478. J Strype's Parker, p. 151.

THOMAS CAIITWRIGHT. 51

CHAPTER 11.

EXPULSION FROM THE UNIVERSITY.

Mr. Cartwright possessed a noble and generous spirit, dis-
claimed all solicitude for human applause and worldly promotion,
and showed the liberality and benevolence of his principles by an
unreserved diffusion of the truth of God. With painful sensations
he beheld the numerous Komish relics and degrading superstitions
retained in the Established Church, and, in accordance with the
spirit and principles of the best Reformers, he sought the purifi-
cation of the church and the advancement of the kingdom of
Christ. Unbiassed by party prejudice and worldly interest, his
untiring love to God and unfailing concern for the welfare of souls
stimulated him to make known to others whatsoever appeared
to be agreeable to the word of God.

On these honourable principles he conducted his theological
lectures in the university. His sole object, was to promote the
cause of truth and righteousness, and, with his usual honesty and
frankness, he declared his sentiments on points of church discipline,
then so generally neglected; but because his opinions were not
conformable to the spirit of the hierarchy, and because 'he en-
deavoured to promote reformation faster and to greater extent
than was agreeable to those in power, charges were exhibited
against him by Dr. Chadderton, his predecessor in the Margaret
Professorship, who accused him to Sir William Cecil, the chan-
cellor,— That he taught there was, in the Church of England, no
lawful calling or choosing of ministers; that the election of
ministers and bishops was tyrannical ; that archbishops, deans, and
archdeacons were officers and names of impiety; and that this
doctrine was pernicious and intolerable in a Christian common-

E 2

52 • MEMOIR OF

wealth. The doctor, having complained of one or two other puritan
divines, earnestly solicited the chancellor to consider how much the
church would be endangered if these persons were allowed " to pub-
lish their opinions ! " He therefore warmly recommended the exer-
cise of " severe authority/' and the suppression, by force, of these
'' seditious contentions, errors, and schisms,^' as he stigmatized
them ; without which, he said, " the good state and government of
the university, and of the church and realm,'' were in imminent
danger ! *

All persons acquainted with history are aware that, in every
age, the self-interested have severely censured the best of men, as
well as the best of principles, especially when they have tended to
expose and amend existing abuses. Admitting the doctor's state-
ment to have been unexceptionably correct, these two or three
ministers of Christ, delivering their religious opinions, must, on
the one hand, have been very formidable creatures ; or, on the
other, the university and the church, yea the realm, must have
rested on very sandy foundations ! Were these two or three
stigmatized Reformers then endowed with so large a portion of
truth, and influence, and power, as to endanger the overthrow of
both church and state ? or must we conclude that these were
slanderous statements, intended to degrade their chai'acter and
render them odious to the chancellor ?

The doctrines which Mr. Cartvn*ight delivered are styled " novel
doctrines ;"t but to prevent the universal wreck so much dreaded,
he was convened before the vice-chancellor and heads of colleges,
who at first were not quite so zealous as the reverend accuser.
They did not adopt any prompt and decisive measures, nor " pro-
ceed so roundly" as some persons deemed necessary; and this
dilatoriness generated no small degree of dissatisfaction in the
breasts of warm-hearted churchmen. Mr. Cartwright was to be
refuted by " other means " than as heretofore by the preaching of
Dr. Whitgift ; and, strange as it may appear, the iron arm of
power was employed to refute his statements and to stem the
progress of his opinions !

Archbishop Grindal, who united in these pressing measures, had
declared his wish that all persons belonging to the French and

* Strype, vol. i. p. 623, 624. t D'Isi-aeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 237.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 53

Dutch nations^ who did not unite themselves to the French or
Dutch church in London, or did not orderly resort to the parish
church where they resided, should be commanded to depart the
realm within twenty days.* The prelate had already been con-
cerned in the examination and commitment of upwards of thirty
persons, denominated "separatists," who remained in prison a
whole year, as a punishment for their supposed errors in religion ;
but Grindal, at length, obtained their release. f By this severe
discipline they were not induced to renounce their principles.
Grindal, therefore, recommended the Lords of the Council to renew
these severities. " My opinion is,^^ said he, " that all the heads of
this unhappy faction should be with all expedition severely punished,
to the example of others, as people fanatical and incurable ! which
punishment, if it proceed by order from your lordships, shall breed
the greater terror. And in my opinion, under your lordship's
correction, it were not amiss that six of the most desperate of them
should be sent to the common gaol of Cambridge, and six likewise
to Oxford, and some others of them to other gaols hereabouts, as
to your wisdoms shall be thought expedient ! " J

The learned Zanchius, at this trying crisis, addressed a letter to
Grindal ; in which, after having forcibly stated a number of points
which the puritans wished to see reformed in the Established
Church, he added, " I respect and venerate the men on either side
for their piety, learning, and authority, although differing in opinion
among themselves. I do not interpose my judgment in these
matters. If, in my narration, any thing seems to preponderate in
favour of one side or other, you will reckon that to be intended for
the fuller explication of the matter, not for an indulgence of a party
spirit. I am induced to write these things not by way of bias of
mind, but by a sense of duty." He then furnished very seasonable
advice. " The bishops," said he, " should be stirred up by letter
to persuade the queen's Majesty, by all convenient methods, to
amend those things which breed offences, and hinder the course
of the gospel ; and also, if they cannot obtain all they wish, that
in inflicting penalties upon their brethren and fellow-minis-
ters, especially those whose consciences are heavily burdened, they

* Grindal's Remains, p. 297. + Strype's Grindal, p. 136.

X Grindars Remains, p. 319.

54 MEMOIR OF

would be somewhat moi'e gentle and more disposed to tolera-
tion/' *

This seasonable and important advice, it would seem, was lost on
the venerable prelate, who expressed warm disapprobation of the
gentle and tardy proceedings of the university against Mr. Cart-
wright, (irindal had indeed bemoaned the imperfect state of the
Reformation, and, as already stated, had made known his conscien-
tious scruples against those things which were required of bishops.
But the venerable prelate interfered with the affairs of the univer-
sity, and addressed a letter to the chancellor, dated June 24, 1570,
complaining of the tardiness of the"lIni?grsity}""andr-uTging'^"the'
persecution of Mr. Cartwright. In this uncatholic measure, he
very officiously, and without provocation, interfered in matters not
belonging to his jurisdiction, which will best appear from the
document here inserted : —

" I am to move you for the university of Cambridge, which, if
you help not speedily, your authority will shortly grow to great
disorder. There is one Cartwright, Bachelor of Divinity, and
reader of my Lady Margaret's divinity lecture, who, as I am very
credibly informed, maketh in his lectures daily invectives against
the external policy and distinction of states in the ecclesiastical
government of this realm. His own positions, and some other
assertions which have been uttered by him, I send herewith. The
youth of the university, who are at this time very toward in learn-
ing, frequent his lectures in great numbers, and therefore are in
danger of being poisoned by him with love of contention and
liking of novelties, and so becoming hereafter not only unprofit-
able, but also hurtful to the church.

" The vice-chancellor and heads of houses proceed not so roundly
in this case as were in my opinion requisite ! For the reforming of
which, if it please you to know my opinion, I wish you to write
your letters to the vice-chancellor with expedition, willing him to
command the said Cartwright and all his adherents to silence, both
in schools and pulpits ! and afterward, upon examining and hear-
ing the matters past, before him and some of the heads, or all,
either to reduce the offenders to conformity, or to proceed to their
punishment, by expulsion out of their colleges, or out of the
* GrindaPs Remains, p. 342.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 55

university, as the cause shall require! And also that the vice-
chancellor do not suffer the said Cartwidght to proceed Doctor of
Divinity at this commencement^ which he now sueth for! For,
besides the singularity above rehearsed, the said Cartwright is not
conformable in apparel, contemning also many other laudable
orders of the university ! Thus I cease to trouble you, and com-
mend you heartily to the grace of God."*

Grindal did not stop here. On the same subject, he presently ,
addressed another epistle to Chancellor Cecil, in which he said, \
"My opinion is, jas,L,h^^ written to you before, that they, /the \

puritans^^m^e only to be bridled by authority j and, if they do ixot \ \
revoke their factious assertions, let them be expelled the university,_ \
for terror to others. And although Cartwright would revoke his \
opinions, he is never to be permitted to read again in the univer-
sity; for he hath a busy head, stuffed full of singularities V'-\

Notwithstanding these heavy complaints, Mr. Cartwright uttered
no sedition, raised no tumult, promoted no disorder, created no
schism; and, if these evils existed at all in the university, they
were created by others, and not by him : he only sought, in the
most peaceable and honourable manner, what Grindal and other
prelates had formerly sought, but could not obtain — a purer
reformation of the church. Grindal was a man of eminent learn-
ing and piety, showing greater moderation than many others,
especially towards the close of life; but it may be questioned
whether he did not, in this instance, overstep the bounds of Chris-
tian decorum, and discover a portion of that intolerance of which
many of the right reverend fathers were fearfully guilty. It may
also be presumed, that Grindal, when he made the above applica-
tion, had forgotten those just and honourable sentiments which,
before his promotion, he had published to the world : " He mani-
festly laid open and taught all men not to measure religion by
custom, but try custom by the truth and. word of God. Custom
may soon deceive, but the word of God abideth for ever." J These
important avowals were highly reputable to the venerable author,
who might have said that they constituted the only honourable
basis of the protestant Reformation.

* Strype's Grindal, p. 162 ; GrindaPs Remains, p. 323. + Grindal 's Remains, p. 305.
X Strype's Grindal, p. 313.

56 MEMOIR OF

The chancellor^ having received the foregoing accusations, imme-
diately addressed a letter to the vice-chancellor, Dr. May, and the
heads of colleges, in which he promised to afford them all the
assistance in his power, giving them directions how to bring their
differences to a favourable termination. . They signified in their
answer that, after due consideration, they would use their utmost
efforts to bring Mr. Cartwright to conformity, and reform those
things which were amiss; but if their efforts failed, they would
seek his further assistance to supply their want of ability. The
chancellor's letter was read in the regent-house the day on which it
was received, which created extreme uneasiness among the friends
of truth and justice, who anxiously sought to procure Mr. Cart-
wright the doctor's degree. His professorship implied his qualifi-
cation for this degree, and, by the urgent importunity of friends,
he put in his claim for the diploma ; but the symptoms of reform
in him were too apparent to allow of his obtaining that honour !
The measure was, therefore, strongly opposed by the vice-chancellor,
and a stop was put to the proceeding, to the extreme regret of his
numerous friends.* The title of doctor is however attached to
his name, but on what ground we have not been able to learn, f
On the adoption of these prompt measures, Mr. Cartwright, not
forgetful of himself, appealed to the chancellor, and defended
his conduct in an "eleganf Latin letter, addressing him as
follows : —

" Right Honourable, — Since you are the common patron and
defender of literary men of every nation, I entertain a pleasing
hope that I also may share in your kind attention. Since many
learned men have both experienced and openly proclaimed your
remarkable benevolence, I pray let me also, who am not quite a
stranger to literature, be a partaker. To my great unhappiness,
I know the truth of the proverb, ^Nothing flies faster than
calumny/ nothing is more quickly raised, or spread with greater
facility. If the calumny which has been raised within the walls
of the university had not been carried to the house and the ears
of our most worthy chancellor, my grief had not been so great ;
but I confess it cuts me to the heart to be represented to your
excellency as a vile person, yea, as an enemy. I may truly declare
* Strype, vol. i. p. 625. f Dyer's Hist. vol. i. p. 97.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 57

thai, if some persons were not now absent^ there would be no neces-
sity for me to attempt to vindicate myself to your excellency.

"As you allow me to speak freely, I solemnly assure you I
have been most scriipulously averse from strife and contention.
I have taught nothing which did not naturally arise from the
passage on which 1 was lecturing ; yea, when occasions of speaking
on the habits have come in my way, I have even avoided them.!
But I do not deny that I have said our ministry has deviated fromj
that of the primitive and apostolic church ; to the purity of which]
I wished ours to be conformed : but this I said in so candid and
modest a way that none but ignorant or malicious persons could
find fault. Yet I hear that I am accused to your excellency.

" If you askj how I can prove this ? See, most noble Sir, I
bring the testimony of many most unexceptionable witnesses who
were present. Little can, indeed, be wanting to prove my inno-
cence ; as I can bring almost the whole university to witness for
me. For if the vice-chancellor had not refused to call a congrega-
tion when I requested him to do it, there is no doubt that I should
have been perfectly freed from the calumny which has been raised
against me.

"I cannot in a letter repeat verbatim all that was said in the
lecture concerning which such rumours have been raised. But
I most religiously promise, I will not conceal any thing if you wish
to be acquainted with it; and, as I do not refuse correction, if I
have committed any error, so I justly implore your protection in
this affair. Do not, therefore, 0 most honourable Sir, suffer the
enmity of certain men to oppress me, or rather to injure the truth
itself: men who seek to indulge their private enmity against me,
under pretence of promoting the interests of peace and of the
church. May the Lord Jesus Christ, by His Holy Spirit, daily
increase your excellency's wisdom and piety."*

In conformity to what is imbodied in this address, a considerable
part of the university was in favour of Mr. Cartwright ; and among
his numerous friends were many distinguished ornaments of litera-
ture, by whom he was admired and esteemed, and who, at this
painful crisis, firmly supported him. They came forward, at this
juncture, like men of integrity and worth ; and, in their testimonial

* Strype's Annals, vol. ii. Appen, p. 1.

58 MEMOIR OF

addressed to the chancellor, they manfully defended him, and
exposed, as follows, the open slander and unjust accusations of his
adversaries : —

" It has been reported to youi* excellency that Mr. Cartwright is
greatly disliked here ; that, in his office as professor of theology, he
first threw about sparks of discord, which afterward increased into
a flame ; and that he prides himself beyond all bounds in controver-
sies concerning the ministry and the habits. But we, whose names
are hereunto subscribed, who were present at those lectures fi-om
which this rumour arose, do testify that we never heard any thing
from which strife or discord has arisen. He did not, indeed, touch
the controversy concerning the habits; but he mentioned some-
thing about the ministry, to which rule he wished that ours might
be conformed : but he did this with that caution and modesty which
ought to have secured him from the calumny which is spread
abroad."*

This document was subscribed by fifteen persons, all celebrated
members of the university. Mr. Cartwright was, however, silenced
from his lectiu'c. But, at this crisis, another testimonial was
presented to the chancellor, containing these remarkable state-
ments : —

^'^MosT HONOURABLE SiR, — We havc been very much con-
cerned by the rumour which* lately reached us of yom* displeasure
against our Cartwright, and the alienation of your mind from him.
We are all greatly obliged to you both as the patron of each indi-
vidual, and as the common parent of the university. Though we
particularly love Cartwright, that wonderful ornament of literature,
nothing can be more unpleasant to us than that we should be the
means of adding to your cares and anxieties, or that he should be
brought into suspicion and disesteem among good men. As we
owe great respect to you, we have thought it both our duty and
his to mitigate the sorrow occasioned by misrepresentation, and if
possible to reinstate Cartwright in your favour and in his former
situation. Though we may seem to act rather inconsiderately, yet
we must venture to intrude our letters upon you, notwithstanding
you are so much occupied, and almost worn out with affairs of
state. We cannot think it right that, while others have been so

* Strype, vol. ii. p. 2.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 59

hasty to accuse^ we should be slow to defend ; and we assui'e our-
selves that you v^-ill listen as freely to this defence as to a false
accusation.

"It is not necessar}^ for us to say much of Caitwright's general
behaviour, as we are persuaded that no man can accuse him of
any wickedness^ or con\'ict him of any scandal in his whole life.
But that it may appear to your honour what kind of a man they
have maliciously summoned before them, we will with truth affirm
that he is a pattern of piety and uprightness. TThat better model
can we find than his example and instructions ? May we love and
practise them more and more !

" We know that his rehgion is sincere and free fi-om blemish :
for he has not only emerged from the vast ocean of papistical
heresies, and cleansed himself with the pm-est waters of the Chris-
tian religion, but, as at a rock, he strikes at those futde and
trifling opinions which are daily disseminated. He adheres to the
Holy Scriptures, the most certain rule of faith and practice. We
know that he has not passed these limits. He has not fallen .
into any error, nor been seduced by any novelty. In him, there-
fore, we have a bulwark, not only against the old fables of the
papists, from which we do not apprehend much danger, but
also against the new opinions of crafty men, which threaten a
more grievous plague. Of these particulars you may rest well
assured.

"We admire and revere his leai'ning. What is elsewhere said
by the poet may be said of him : ' I admit he is skilful in all
that becomes a free man to understand.^ He is well skilled both
in the Latin and Greek languages, an accomphshment which the
poet highly applauds. To the knowledge of these he has also
added that of the Hebrew tougue, which requires not a little
labour ; and, though we may find his equals in each separately, he
has certainly no superior in them all ! How profitable these are in
the study of theology may appear from this circumstance, that
immense multitudes flock to hear him daily. They pay the gi-eat-
est attention, and readily adopt his opinions; and this not as
perhaps it has been insinuated to you — that he is always bring-
ing forward some novelty to tickle the ears of his auditors with
strange notions ; but such is the accuracy of his interpretations.

60 ■ MEMOIE OV

his felicity in teaching, and the gravity of his subjects, that the
weight of his sentiments seems to surpass the fluency of his lan-
guage.

" This is our opinion of him, which we are induced to send to
you, not by any entreaties or private friendships, but because we
wish well to the virtue and piety of the man. Now we most
humbly beseech your honour that, if you have conceived any bad
opinion of him, you would dismiss it from your mind, and give
credit to us who are well acquainted with his character, religion,
and learning, rather than to anonymous slanders destitute of truth
and candour.

" Most excellent chancellor, preserve to your university the man
whom she always so anxiously desired, and whose voice she heard
with the greatest delight while she possessed him. This most
distinguished scholar of a celebrated university is a client worthy of
so great a patron. In his whole life he has been the ornament
and honour of this university, but of late much more so than
formerly : for he is esteemed, not only by our domestics and
families, but much more by foreigners, whose state of exile is
rendered less painful by the sweetness of his disposition and
learning, and who do not hesitate to compare him to those whose
fame is so illustriously spread among foreign nations.

" Though we who beg this from you are but few, yet we ask it in
the name of many : for there is scarcely any man who does not
admire and love him, and who does not think that he ought by all
means to be defended. If, therefore, you wish well to the uni-
versity, you cannot do any thing more useful, gratifying, or accept-
able, than to preserve Cartwright to her. May God long preserve
you safe to us, and to the nation ! Cambridge, July the third.
Yom' honour's most obliged servants." *

This extraordinary testimonial requires no comment. The im-
portant document, from eye-witnesses, contains sufficient commen-
dation of Mr. Cartwright's piety, erudition, moderation, and use-
fulness. It was subscribed by eighteen celebrated members of the
university, some of whom were afterward made bishops; but,
surely, the man of whom such things could with truth be said
ought to have been protected — not severely punished. On these
* Stiype, vol. ii. Appen. p. 2, 3.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 61

powerful applications, the chancellor interposed, and gave orders
for Mr. Cartwright to be restored to his usual exercise, which
created no ordinary joy and thanksgiving in the university. His
enemies, nevertheless, refused to sanction what their chancellor
recommended, and he was still prevented from resuming his lec-
ture. The members of the university, undismayed, continued to
espouse his cause ; and, having ascertained the chancelloi-'s favour
towards their learned professor, they immediately sent him the
following petition, earnestly soliciting that Mr. Cartwright might
be permanently settled in his lecture :■ —

" You can scarcely believe, most honourable Sir ; indeed you
cannot think how much you lately gratified the scholars of
Cambridge, and how highly we esteemed the favom-, seeing we had
so long been in anxious suspense concerning Cartwright. While
we revolved many dangers in our minds, a certain report reached
us that every thing between you and him had fallen out agreeably
to our wishes ; that you had most humanely freed him from all the
charges which had been unjustly brought against him ; and that
you had also sent letters to our governors to soften the minds
of those who had exasperated you against him. It gave us the
greatest satisfaction that you had promised to beautify the chm-ch,
and to restore her splendour. Therefore, what you have so justly
done for Cartwright, not only is a witness and evidence of your
virtue and piety, but also we, numerous as we are, and many
others, who, by his attention and learning, are instructed in
religion, shall hereafter come forth into the Christian world with
increased advantages.

" But alas ! as there is no unalloyed happiness here, so no little
grief is mixed with the pleasure which we derived from your kind-
ness to Cartwright : for though you have restored him to us, yet
he lives in silence, and he is not admitted to his usual office of
teaching. Hence we again address ourselves to you, our most
worthy chancellor and excellent patron ; and we humbly pray that
the college may be open to him, and that he may not be restrained
from the course in which he proceeded, with great credit to himself
and with no less advantage to us. It is to us, indeed, a great
happiness that you have a good opinion of him. If to this you
add that we may again enjoy his learning, of which to our great

63 MEMOIR OF

grief we have been long deprived, we will trouble you no more on
this business, unless we are more vehemently urged to it.

" We formerly interceded with you for Cartwright only, but now
we are engaged for the common good. For it is not only his
interest, but ours also, that this liberty should be granted him.
"We know, indeed, that you are well inclined to this ; yet because
those refuse to do it who, under your honour, are intrusted with the
government of our public concerns, yield to the prayer of Cart-
wright and of us, so that they may be encouraged to do it by
greater authority from you. Let it be so done that it may be seen
you have to the utmost consulted our studies, and the expectation
of that most upright man. It is as needful to him to be restored
to his functions of public teaching as to touch the goal. There is
no reason for you to be afraid of any disputes or controversies.
You have the word of a most holy man ; for, indeed, no scar of any
wound shall be renewed. Go on then as you have begun to think
well of him, and vindicate him from the unjust calumnies of
malevolent men : for, be assured, there is no man either for reli-
gion or learning more worthy of the patronage and protection of so
great a man. May God very long preserve your honour, and
favour your determinations ! " *

This petition, subscribed by twenty-two members of the univer-
sity, shows how high was the reputation of the learned theologian.
The chancellor considered the case " with much deliberation and
meekness;" after which, to stay the progress of these painful and
oppressive proceedings, he gave instructions to the heads of the
university ; and, having stated the high testimonials he had receive^
of Mr. Cartwright, he added, " What mind he had in moving these
matters I perceive by his communication not to be much repre-
hended, being, as it seemeth, not of any arrogancy or intention- to
move troubles, but, as the reader of the Scripture, to give notes by
way of comparison between the order of the ministry in the times
of the apostles and the present times in this chyirch of England.
But, weighing with myself what occasions others hearkening to this
novelty may take to breed oifence in the church, not only among the
adversaries, but also the professors of true religion, I have thought
good to use my authority as chancellor, to charge Mr. Cartwright
* Strype, vol. ii. Appen. p. 3, 4.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 63

not to deal any further in these kind of questions in his readings, or
sermons, or otherwise, until some order may be taken therein this
Michaelmas term, upon more commodity of conference meet for
such a matter; whereto he hath accorded. In the mean season I
think it also good that no contrary dispute or argument be used
herein in the university to provoke further altercation ; the manner
whereof I commit to your consideration."*

This address discovers great prudence and moderation, showing
that the chancellor wished to treat the Margaret Professor with
candom* and lenity. He commanded that the dispute should be
dropped on both sides; to which, as he reminded the heads of
houses, Mr. Cartwright had agreed. The chancellor only prohi-
bited his reading on " those nice questions ; " but the vice-chan-
cellor and heads " stayed him from reading at all ! " These forward
gentlemen, therefore, outrun their chancellor ; and, instead of for-
bearing disputes, as he had commanded them, they added fuel to
the fire, and soon after expelled the learned theologian from the
university !

The worthy chancellor also addressed a letter to Mr. Cartwright;
and, having given him suitable advice, he reminded him that his
opponents had accused him of factious innovation, and of bringing
into suspicion of novelty that cause which originated with Christ
and his apostles. To these disingenuous imputations Mr. Cart-
wright replied, by reminding the chancellor that he had stirred no
new doctrines ; yet that he would not be frightened from the truth
by the charge of novelty. He moreover hoped that the chancellor
would not charge the moving of things which ought not to be
moved against those who did not innovate in any thing whatsoever.
He added, that the chancellor knew whose words those were, " that
old laws were very weak and rude." He needed not, however, to
plead in defence of novelty, since the cause which he defended,
being upwards of one thousand, five hundred years old, was
venerable enough for its antiquity.

The heads of colleges had already suspended Mr. Cartwright
from his official exercises; he therefore complained to the chan-
cellor of their unkind usage, and charged them with injustice, for
putting him to silence in opposition to his honourable instructions,

* Str}T)e, vol. i. p. 626, 627.

64 MEMOIR OF

who had so far favoured him as to allow him to continue his public
lectures. He accordingly solicited the chancellor to hear the cause
and judge for himself, declaring his readiness to submit to his
honourable decision. But, lest this great statesman should say that
he was unable to judge, or that he had not sufficient leism-e for this
purpose, Mr. Cartwright observed that, if the cause were just; if it
were necessary for the proper government of the church ; if without
such judgment the commonwealth would suffer, and the parts sus-
tain injury, — the cause was worthy of his honourable attention, and
therein he might employ to great advantage the light of his own
understanding and the divine endowments of his mind. The
cause, by way of recompence, would improve him ; and render him,
however eminent before, still more honourable; and, however op-
pressed with the weight of business, would revive and refresh him ;
and, though ready to sink, would uphold him with strong and
weighty support.

These, our historian adds, " were the over-weaning conceits which
Mr. Cartwright had of his discipline ! " * All who are acquainted
with the professor's character and principles will be disposed to
question whether he was over-much conceited. He undoubtedly
considered his opinions far more agreeable to the New Testament
than the observances of the Established Church, which at that
period made no pretensions to a divine institution, but, being pro-
fessedly derived from the Romish hierarchy, were founded on the
authority of man, and by that authority incorporated with the civil
constitution. It betrays a mean and unworthy spirit, when histo-
rians so profusely reproach the memory of great and good men
for not measuring their religion by the legislative standard — for
believing what appeared to them to be the truth of God — for
making the Holy Scriptures the only test of faith and worship —
and for recommending these important doctrines to the appro-
bation of posterity.

Notwithstanding the various applications to the chancellor, and
his favourable inclination towards Mr. Cartwright, his intention
was frustrated, and without effect. The dominant ecclesiastics
were resolved to make him an example ; and having already silenced
him, and being aware of his reputation in the university, as well as

* Strype, vol. ii. p. 3, 4.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 65

of the chancellor's inclination to treat him with lenity, therefore,
lest he should be re-admitted to his office, and thwart their op-
pressive measures, they implored the chancellor not to allow him
the least encouragement, insinuating that his opinions were incon-
venient and dangerous ! Dr. Whitgift, one of the heads, took an
active part in these proceedings, and betrayed great indiscretion
and violence, opposing and persecuting that cause which he had
heretofore zealously promoted.*

Archbishop Parker enlisted in this cause, and applied to the
chancellor. The venerable primate, having assumed the lofty
spirit of his order, stigmatized Mr. Cartwright and his brethren
precisions ; and said, " that he feared they nourished some monster,
and dealt in pretended fair appearances !'' He raised the common
hue and cry that the church was in danger, and that the queen
would be under the necessity of restraining these men by the sword
of justice ! He accused them of loving the applause of men more
than the glory of God, and of refusing obedience to magistrates
in things indifferent, declaring " that her Majesty's sword would
be compelled to cut off this stubborn multitude, which daily
increased ! " f

The candid reader will easily perceive the design of these impu-
tations from the primate, who, on the motion of Cecil, addressed
a letter also to Mr. Cartwright, with a view ^^to moderate him,
and persuade him by his grave and fatherly admonitions to forbear
stirring any more in these matters," which, in his opinion, was
likely to break the peace of the church. The archbishop, how-
ever, complained to Cecil of his want of success; and of Mr.
Cartwright, he said, ^^You can tell how well he followed your
counsel and mine ; but surely. Sir, it is a matter of great import-
ance, and so I leave the contemplation of it to your wisdom."

The venerable prelate, not satisfied with these efforts to promote
the welfare of the church, wrote also to her Majesty, censuring the
puritans for holding that archbishops with their offices and bene-
fices ought to be abolished ! This touched the primate in a very
tender part. But, to finish the censure, his grace added, that
when they had accomplished the abolition of archbishops, her
Majesty's council would have too much to do, in addition to their

* Stiype, vol. i. p. 627. 't* Strype's Parker, p. 313.

F

66 MEMOIR OF

other weighty aifairs, in staying the imruliness of certain ministers
of religion^ and the laity for their insolent living ! *

From this detail of facts^ it was too obvious that Mr. Cartwright's
adversaries not only represented his principles and intentions in
the most unfavourable light, but were also resolved to proceed
against him with the utmost severity. To prepare the way,
Dr. Whitgiffc and his colleagues made another vigorous effort, and
'' obtained a new body of statutes for the university." Whitgift,
more officious than the rest, waited upon the chancellor, and made
him acquainted with the statutes requiring amendment, and with
other things necessary for the more effective government of that
seat of learning. On his return, therefore, to Cambridge, he and
his colleagues drew up a new code, hoping it "would be found
very profitable to the state and good government of the univer-
sity." The new statutes were presented to the chancellor, by
whom they were allowed and confirmed ; for which Whitgift and his
brethren " acknowledged his singular goodness." These measures
were adopted professedly to establish conformity with greater
rigour; but, as might have been expected, they created great
murmuring and discord in the university, by the unnatural re-
straint of the liberties and immunities of the colleges. f

The first operation of the new statutes were directed with ven-
geance against the Margaret Professor and those who espoused
the cause of reform; and the contrivers found these formidable
weapons exactly suited to their wishes. Mr. Cartwright had so
great credit in the regent-house that the dominant party were
under fearful apprehension of his being chosen to the office of
vice-chancellor ; to prevent which, as well as to retain the power in
their own party, they procured the alteration of the statute,
whereby the choice, which had hitherto been in the body of the
regent-house, was confined to one of the two whom the heads of
colleges should nominate! J This crafty precaution enabled them
not only to retain the power, but also to carry every measure in
their own way.

These pernicious and oppressive proceedings awakened deep
concern in the minds of many distinguished persons, who beheld

* Strype's Parker, p. 312, 313. + Strype's Parker, p. 311, 312 ; Whitgift, p. 18.
X Clark's Lives, p. 22.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 6/

their appalling influence on Christian freedom and the immunities
of the university. Mr. Edward Deering, under a conviction of
their mischievous character, wrote a pressing letter to Chancellor
Burghley, showing that, by listening to the heads of houses for the
adoption of new statutes, inevitable distress was inflicted on those
who feared God, and an intolerable burden on the consciences of
those who dare not yield to sin, addressing the chancellor as
follows : —

"Dr. Whitgift is but a man, and God hath suffered him to fall
into great infirmities. He is so froward against Mr. Cartwright
and others that he betray eth a conscience full of sickness. His
affections ruled him, and not his learning, when he framed his
cogitations to get more statutes. It grieveth even my very soul to
remember the faults of these heads of colleges ; and you, if you
be happy, will seek speedily to remedy them. They keep bene-
fices, and are non-residents. While they are clothed in scarlet,
their flocks perish with cold ; and while they fare deliciously, their
people famish with most miserable hunger. This fault is intoler-
able, and such as God abhorreth. In addition to the requests that
have heretofore been made to you for these statutes, I have to
make another. You who have been so easily brought to hurt
God^s people, to do pleasure to the pope, and, with so fearful
statutes, have proceeded to the punishment of such small offences,
now make some good statutes that may punish sin. And I
beseech you, even in the blood of Jesus Christ which hath sanc-
tified his people, send down a new statute, that no master of a
house shall have a benefice except he serve it himself. Contemn
not this petition, nor cast it lightly away. You live by the Lord ;
therefore present your conscience before him."*

The public murmurs were unavailing. The new regulations were
presently brought into active operation, and employed as engines of
oppression against some of the worthiest members of the univer-
sity. Though the authority of the heads of houses had no need
of enlargement, yet, by this piece of intrigue, they were invested
with that additional power, by which they were enabled to pro-
ceed with "good success" against several learned collegians. f
These uncatholic measures having been effectively directed against

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xii. art. 86. + Strype, vol. i. p. 628.

F 3

68 MEMOIR 01'

the friends of the learned professor^ he had no reason to expect
milder treatment ; and he soon felt the eiFects of their power. To
pave the way for a triumphant combat^ it was deemed necessary
to secure the approbation of the chancellor by exposing and
degrading- Mr. Cartwright^s principles; therefore Dr. Whitgift
sent the chancellor a letter, dated August 19, 1570, insinuating
" how dangerous and destructive they were, both to religion and
the constitution of the Established Church,^^ addressing him as
follows : — *

"I have received yom* letters, right honom'able, and have
signified to the others, which also wrote to your honoiir, your
contentment with our doings touching Mr. Cartwi-ight. I think
your honour doth not fully understand Mr. Cartwright's opinions ;
therefore I have here set down so many of them as he hath
uttered to me in private conference, which he hath also openly
taught. — That there ought not to be in the church of Christ either
archbishops, archdeacons, deans, chancellors, or any other, whereof
mention is not expressly made in the Scriptures. — That the offices
of the bishop and deacon, as they are now in the Church of
England, are not allowable. — That there ought to be an equality
of all ministers, and every one to be chief in his own cm^e. — That
ministers ought to be chosen by the people, as they were in the
apostles^ time. — That no one ought to be a minister unless he have
a cure. — That a man should not preach out of his own cure. —
That the order of calling and making ministers now used in the
Church of England is extraordinary, and to be altered.^f

How these opinions, admitting they were correctly stated, were
destructive both to religion and the church would undoubtedly
puzzle all the learning of Oxford and Cambridge to discover ; but
by what means the historian made the discovery he has not fur-
nished any information, and it is unnecessary to make inquiry.
Dr. Whitgift rendered himself famous by his opposition to Mr.
Cartwright ; and he found it to be the road to high preferment.
He engaged not only in disputing and writing against him, but
also in the punishment of him, enjoying the assistance of his
colleagues. Having considered his opinions as dangerous, he
wi'ote a professed refutation of them, which he intended for pub-
* Strype's Whitgift, p. 19. f Ibid. Appen. p. 9, 10.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 69

lication. To render his production the more effective^ he presented
the manuscript to the inspection and approbation of Archbishop
Parker ; stating that he had urged Mr. Cartwright to furnish rea-
sons for his assertions^ but had hitherto been unsuccessful ; that
such of his opinions as he had heard he had answered^ and had
declared his judgment of the rest. He acknowledged his boldness
in troubling his grace to read his papers ; especially with a view
that if any thing was amiss it might be altered; if any thing
superfluous, it might be suppressed ; if any thing omitted, it might
be added. Cartwright^s doctrine, he observed, was plausible, espe-
cially to those who were delighted with the spoils of the church :
it was convenient, therefore, that something should be done to
resist and uproot his opinions. He concluded by beseeching the
primate to take in good part what he had done, and favour him
with his advice and judgment on the subject. It does not indeed
appear whether his grace approved or disapproved of the intended
refutation, but it is certain the work was never published. The
archbishop might probably conclude that it would be far better,
and more conducive to the welfare of the church, not to allow the
controversy to appear before the eye of the public*

The university doctors went a shorter way to work. They em-
ployed other and heavier weapons than pen and paper, in which
they had no doubt of easy triumph. The professor was con-
vened before the vice-chancellor. Dr. May, Dr. Whitgift, and
others, and underwent an examination on sundry doctrines sup-
posed to have been delivered in his public lectures. Without at
all appealing to the authority of the Scriptures, they affirmed that
those doctrines were contrary to the religion established by public
authority; therefore they imperiously demanded of him a recanta-
tion of his opinions. The Margaret Professor solicited a slight
degree of forbearance, by being permitted to commit his senti-
ments to writing, when he stated his views in the following
propositions : —

"That the names and functions of archbishops and archdeacons
ought to be abolished. — That the offices of lawful ministers of the
church, viz. bishops and deacons, ought to be reduced to their
apostolical institution : bishops to preach the word of God and

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 1 0, 20.

70 MEMOIR OF

pray, and deacons to be employed in taking care of the poor. —
That the government of the church ought not to be intrusted to
bishops' chancellors or the officials of archdeacons, but every
church ought to be governed by its own ministers and presbyters.
— That ministers ought not to be at large, but every one should
have the charge of a particular congregation. — That no man
ought to solicit or to stand a candidate for the ministry. — That
ministers ought not to be created by the sole authority of the
bishop, but to be openly and fairly chosen by the people. To
effect this reformation,^' it is added, "that every one ought to
labour in his calling : the magistrate by his authority, the minister
by the word, and all by their prayers.'' *

These positions are styled " dangerous and untrue," tending to
the " ruin of religion and learning," being " heterodoxes and
misrepresentations;" on which the reader will make his own
comments.f Mr. Cartwright had no sooner furnished these pro-
positions than the heads of colleges proceeded to crush their
victim. Dr. Whitgift, being chosen vice-chancellor, summoned
him before their tribunal ; when this imperious ecclesiastic, "armed
with authority," J demanded his absolute and final answer — whe-
ther he would recant the doctrines he had taught ! Mr. Cart-
wright had too much courage and piety to become a vassal and a
hypocrite, by bartering his principles and his conscience to allay
the fiery intolerance of mortals. No consideration on earth could
induce him to revoke and deny those doctrines which he believed
to be the truth of God; so that his opponents found it equally
difficult to bring him to a recantation of his opinions as to stop
the sun in his course. Their unrighteous demands betrayed
the weakness of their cause and their persecuting spirit; but
Mr. Cartwright honestly and unhesitatingly avowed the doctrines
he had taught, which he still believed, and could in no wise
renounce. On this spirited declaration. Dr. Whitgift, having
consulted his colleagues, pronounced upon Mr. Cartwright this
definitive sentence : —

" That, seeing no admonition would help, but that he still per- ]
sisted in the same mind, he did therefore pronounce him, the said

■■' Strype's Whitgift, Appen. p. 11.
t Strype, vol. i. p. 628 ; Collier's Hist. vol. ii. p. 525. J Fuller's Cam. p. 141.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 71

Mr. Cartwright^ to be removed from his said lecture^ and, by bis
final decree or sentence, did tben and tbere remove him and
declare the said lecture void; and that be minded, according to
tbe foundation tbereof, to proceed to tbe election of a new reader.
And furtber, be did tben and tbere, by virtue of bis office, inbibit
the said Mr. Cartwright from preaching within the said university,
and the jurisdiction of tbe same.^^*

Mr. Cartwright was deprived of bis professorship when there
were not two persons in the university suitable to occupy tbe
important office. Tbe clergy in general were in a state of most
deplorable ignorance, and were far more concerned to obtain
wealth and ease than to discharge their official duties. Their
learning and abilities were so mean that two could not be found
sufficiently qualified to fill the professor's chair. This informa-
tion tbe archbishop sent to the queen, immediately after Mr. Cart-
wright's deprivation, complaining that tbe collegians were so
deficient in "solid learning and divinity." We leave the reader
to inquire whether these rash proceedings were not an open insult
to the university? Mr. Cartwright complained, and well he might,
that this was not a very honourable method of refuting bis opi-
nions, but a substitution of authority for argument. Tbe strong
arm of power is assuredly tbe best reason persecution ever fur-
nished in conquering its victims. His opponents collected from
bis public lectures certain other disputed points ; and, since they
are said to be "dangerous and seditious," and contain tbe most
oflfensive doctrines be held, even in tbe opinion of bis enemies,
they are inserted for the information of tbe reader.

That, in reforming tbe church, it was necessary to reduce all
things to the apostolical institution. — That no one ought to be
admitted into the Christian ministry who was unable to preach. —
That only those who ministered the word ought to pray publicly in
the church, or administer the sacraments. — That popish ordina-
tions were not valid. — That only canonical Scripture ought to be
read publicly in tbe church. — That the public liturgy ought to be
so framed that there might be no private praying or reading in the
church, but that all the people should attend to the prayers of tbe
minister. — That the service of burying the dead did not belong

* Clark, 15. 17; Stiype's Whitgift, Appcn. p. 11.

72 MEMOIR OF

any more to the ministerial office than to the rest of the church. —
That equal reverence was due to all canonical Scripture and to all
the names of God ; there was, therefore, no reason why the people
should stand at the reading of the gospel or bow at the name of
Jesus. — That it was as lawful to sit at the Lord's table as to kneel
or stand. — That the Lord's Supper ought not to be administered in
private, nor baptism administered by women or laymen. — That the
sign of the cross in baptism was superstitious. — That it was rea-
sonable and proper that the parent should offer his own child to
baptism, making confession of that faith in which he intended to
educate it, without being obliged to answer in the child's name,
" I will," " I will not," " I believe," &c., nor ought women or
persons under age to be sponsors. — That, in giving names to
children, it was convenient to avoid paganism, as well as the
names and offices of Christ and angels. — That it was papistical to
forbid marriages at any particular time of the year, and to grant
licenses at those times was intolerable. — That private marriages,
or such as were not published in the congregation, were highly
inconvenient. — That the observation of Lent, and fasting on Fri-
days and Saturdays, was superstitious. — That the observation of
festivals, and trading or keeping markets on the Lord's-day, were
unlawful. — That, in the ordination of ministers, pronouncing the
words, " Receive thou the Holy Ghost," was both ridiculous and
wicked. — That kings and bishops ought not to be anointed.*

Mr. Cartwright had occasionally adverted to these topics in his
lectures ; and, as these particulars were collected by his adversaries,
and sent to the court by Whitgift to " incense " the queen against
him, we may conclude that they contain the most grievous offences
that could be alleged, his enemies being judges. It will, however,
be the wonder of posterity, that any professed protestant could be
so blind or so perverse as to conclude that these propositions were
both " dangerous and seditious ! " But that learned divines should
be molested and persecuted for believing and preaching these doc-
trines was an outrage on Christianity and common sense. These
and similar opinions constituted the basis on which the foreign
reformed churches founded their separation from the papal church.
They were also, in general, the doctrines of the principal English
* Strype, vol. i. p. 629.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 73

Reformers; and multiplied instances might be adduced in confirma-
tion of this statement. The leading Reformers in the days of King
Edward anxiously sought to obtain a purer reformation than that
which was accomplished; and the author^ who has recorded indis-
putable evidence of the fact,* also adds, That he was not afraid of
exceeding the truth when he said, '' that if the English Reformers
had been left to their own choice, if they had not been held back
and retarded by a large mass of popishly-affected clergy in the
reign of King Edward, and restrained by the supreme civil autho-
rity on the accession of Elizabeth, they would have brought the
government and worship of the Church of England nearly to the
pattern of other reformed churches." f

If the reader advert to the opinions of the leading Reformers
under Queen Elizabeth, as already stated, he will clearly ascertain
that Mr. Cartwright was guilty of doing only what other Reformers
had done as an acknowledged duty they owed to God ; but, if he
had exceeded all his learned brethren in promoting reform, he was
only worthy of higher commendation than they. The leading
Reformers, whose honourable sentiments have been furnished, were
highly applauded for advocating a more pure reformation than
that which was obtained; why then was Mr. Cartwright condemned
for noticing similar points of religious improvement? or why
were they so highly applauded for their noble efforts, and he so
severely censured and punished for the same thing ? As the early
protestants endeavoured to found the Reformation on the sole
basis of the holy Scriptures, so Mr. Cartwright advocated the same
hallowed principle; and, with them, he made an appeal to inspired
truth in defence of greater purity and freedom in the church of
God. It will be admitted that his opponents sought to promote
the welfare of the Established Church ; but it will be questioned
whether they advanced the kingdom of Jesus Christ. To silence
pious and learned divines certainly was not the way to build up,
but to pull down the church of God !

Mr. Cartwright had occasionally touched on the foregoing points

in his public exercises, but most obviously, as already attested,

without the remotest intention of promoting discord ; and it should

not be forgotten that all the discord that arose was promoted by

* M'Crie's Knox, vol. i. p. 385—396. f Ibid. p. 107.

74 MEMOIR or

his opponents, and not by him or his doctrine. Nevertheless, they
who sought his ruin, having triumphed over him by deprivation
from his office, soon after procured his expulsion from the univer-
sity, on grounds as flimsy as the sentence was unjust. This was a
short and easy method of refuting his opinions ! The pretended
occasion of his expulsion was considered as an offence of no ordi-
nary magnitude. He was the senior fellow of the college, and only
in deacon^ s orders, and the statute required such to enter the
priesthood; but Dr. Whitgift no sooner became acquainted with
these circumstances, than he concluded that Mr. Cartwright was
•perjured, and, without further admonition, or even the consent of
the fellows, he exerted his interest with the heads of houses, and
expelled him from the university ! Thus Whitgift got rid of the
man whose popularity was too great for his priestly ambition,
stigmatizing him an enemy to peace and obedience, and declaring
he could not establish order in the university while a man of his
principles remained among them. This powerful ecclesiastic
laboured to secure uniformity in religion, and to uphold existing
abuses; but the fact of our theologian^ s expulsion will hardly be
received as satisfactory evidence of his deserving such treatment.

The reader will clearly perceive that Mr. Cartwright lived in
troublous times. He considered the pretended occasion of his
expulsion as a mere cavil. The painful conflict, as derived from
authentic records, exhibits the real principles of both parties.
Whitgift came off the field as a mighty conqueror; while
Mr. Cartwright, though in every respect his superior, was treated
as an outcast and a vagabond. If he carried his views of ecclesias-
tical reform farther than did the heads of colleges, he was deserving-
only of greater commendation and encouragement, not of oppres-
sion and persecution. The reader will perhaps be sm'prised to
learn that this arduous struggle is styled a "brisk, but necessary
opposition " on the part of Whitgift against Cartwright ! *
Burghley, the chancellor, however, formed a very different opinion;
and, in answer to a petition for Mr. Cartwright^s restoration, he
replied, "that his return to the university would be very grateful
to him,^^ and agreeable to his wishes ; but as he had no power he
could promise nothing. f It is not so easy to ascertain which was

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 21. + Strype's Annals, vol. ii. p. 190.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 75

most prominent in Whitgift — ignorance, or perverseness^ or some-
thing worse ; lie is, nevertheless, said not only to have spared no
pains in promoting the peace and improvement of the university^
but also that he quelled all disturbances "by the gravity of his
example and the judiciousness of his proceedings ! '' * Another
veriter, without evidence, affirms not only that Mr. Cartwright was
alienated from the established authorities, but also that he cherished
a dislike of loyalty, yet he declares that " the university insulted
him.^t We make no comment on these representation^; they
speak sufficiently for themselves. Placed in these painful circum-
stances, it could hardly be expected that Mr. Cartwright would
remain silent ; but it might be supposed that he would attempt to
defend his own character.

" It pleaseth the doctor," said he, " to compare those whom he
put out of their livings without just cause to heretics and thieves ,•
but all men understand how justly. Although it be unreasonable
not to allow men to complain of their troubles, when he glories in
troubling them; yet, which is the most intolerable, that besides
the injury which he does them, he is angry that they will not lay
hands on themselves by casting themselves out of their livings, or
ever they be cast out by him. TuUy makes mention of one
Fimbria, who when he had caused Scelova, a singular man, to be
wounded, and saw that he died not of it, convened him before the
judges ; and, being asked what he had to accuse him of, answered,
' That he did not suffer the whole weapon with which he was struck
to enter into his body.^ Even so the doctor is not content to do
injuries to men ; but he accuses them that they will not do it to
themselves, or that they are not willing to suffer his weapons to
enter so far as he would have them. What conscience is there
that binds a man to depart from his living, though he liketh not
all the orders that are used ? Is it not enough to abstain from
them if there be any evil in them ? or to declare the unlawfulness
of them when the reformation of them is not in his power ?

"You exhort us to submit ourselves to good order, which we
always have done, and are still ready to do, — to give up being
contentious, which we never yet begun, — to join with you in
preaching the word of God, when you have stopped our mouths^

* Christian Guardian for 1828, p. 6. + Disraeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 238.

76 MEMOIR OV

and will not suffer us to preach. So we exhort you in the name
of God, and as you will one day answer before a just Judge, that
you will not wilfully shut your eyes against the truth, and despise
it, when the Lord sets it before you. You may be well assured
that your driving out will draw the truth, and your imprisonment
will set the truth more at liberty, and thereby prove itself to be
neither Papistry, Anabaptistry, Donatism, nor any other heresy,
which are .by due correction repressed. As for the truth of God,
the more it is laden, the more upright it standeth ; and the more it
is kept under, the more it forceth itself to rise ; and it will undoubt-
edly get up, how large soever the stone which is laid upon it,"*

Dr. Whitgift was jealous lest Mr. Cartwright should still enjoy
the patronage of his friends at court, where many persons of the
first distinction held him in very high repute ;t but he exerted
himself to put an end to this benefit, and to secure to himself the
favour of courtiers. He could not endure Mr. Cartwright to enjoy
the kindness of those who were disposed to serve him, either in the
university or out of it; he therefore endeavoured to destroy his
reputation in the higher ranks of society, as well as in the univer-
sity. With too evident a design to accomplish this unworthy
purpose, he addressed the following letter to Archbishop Parker : —

" My duty most humbly to your grace remembered. I am con-
strained sooner to trouble you than I had purposed. I have
pronounced Mr. Cartwright to be no fellow here ; because, contrary
to the express words of his oath, and plain statute of this college,
he hath continued here above his time, not being a full minister.
Which truly I did not know, until now of late ; for if I had known
it before, I might have eased myself of much trouble, and the
college of great contention. Hitherto, I thank God, it hath been
as quiet a college as any at Cambridge. Now there are marvellous
troubles and contentions, which I can ascribe to no cause so much
as to Mr. Cartwright^s presence here. I doubt he mil make some
friends at court to maintain him ; and I have some understanding
that he goeth about the same. I beseech your grace, let me have
your assistance, either by your letters to my Lord Burghley, or my
Lord of Leicester, or both ; or by any other means you think best.
Their whole purpose is to make me weary, because they take me to
* CartwrigM's Replye, p. 195, 214, 213. f Stiype's Whitgift, p. 76.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 'T^

be an enemy to their factiousness and lewd liberty. If they may
triumph over me once, peradventure the state here will be intolera-
ble; but I doubt not of your grace^s full assistance. Mr. Cart-
wright is flatly perjm-ed ! And I am verily persuaded that it is
God^s just judgment that he should be so punished, for not being
minister, having so greatly defaced the ministry !"*

It is unnecessary to detain the reader by an exposure of these
imputations. Whitgift was aware that this was going the sure
way to work. He knew the venerable primate would rejoice to
assist him to the uttermost in opposing every attempt to promote
reform, by suppressing every deviation from the established order,
and attempting to force uniformity on all parties. Nor can it be
supposed that Mr. Cartwright would, at this crisis, be altogether
unmindful of himself. He therefore addressed a letter to Chan-
cellor Bm-ghley, dated October 17, 1571, complaining of the
unkind treatment he had received, and expressing a hope that his
lordship would examine the untrue accusations brought against
him.

" When I was first expelled from the college, I did not fly to
you for protection, because I thought you were almost overwhelmed
with the affairs of the state, to the number and weight of which I
feared these distm-bances would add a very grievous burden ; I was
therefore afraid that I should seem too importunate if I interrupted
you while you were so incessently engaged for the public welfare,
and it might look like a partial statement if I compressed into a
single letter what appears to me a most equitable ground of com-
plaint. I am apprehensive there are some persons who have
unjustly accused me, and filled yom* ears with the bitterest com-
plaints against me. Had they refrained from false accusations, I
would have forborne this my statement of the simple truth. As
things are, what was before improper has now become necessary ;
and I trust you will grant me a candid hearing. Sm*ely, while
they are so eager to accuse me, I ought not to be very backward to
defend myself; nor can I think your lordship will refuse it from me.
Indeed, a just defence ought to meet with a readier ear than a false
accusation. I say I was unjustly expelled from the university. If
you will investigate the matter, and inquire of those who are worthy

* Stiype's Whitgift, p. 47.

78 MEMOIR OF

of credit^ you will very easily prove tbis^ if it be not too trouble-
some and your numerous avocations will admit of it. A scbolar of
tbe university very bumbly begs of tbe Higb Cbancellor tbat the
affair may be re-beard. I would write a full account of tbe matter^
but I am afraid of perplexity ; and tberefore I will not put tbe
whole in this letter, lest it should be unreasonably long. I would
rather state the affair in your presence, which would enable me to
be both more brief and distinct. Behold a new and cruel device of
the most unjust of men, who omit nothing to consummate my
wretchedness, since both water and fire are forbidden me. They
seem to want nothing but a sack, that they may destroy me like a
matricide. I hear also that I am accused of seditious and schis-
matical practises. O baseness ! He who is trying to ruin others —
he who inflicts the most grievous wound on others, cries out imme-
diately if he be touched.^^*

Mr. Cartwi'ight, in further exposure of these unrighteous pro-
ceedings, adverted to the pretended cause of his expulsion, which
be could have patiently borne : but he complained of the false
accusations preferred against him by his adversaries, and of their
attempting to " consummate his wretchedness;^^ he therefore
prayed bis lordship to suspend his judgment till he bad heard
his defence. He concluded by reminding the chancellor that his
expulsion was wholly arbitrary, being effected without the consent
of the fellows ! f

Mr. Cartwi'ight in one of his publications acquits himself of the
charge of perjury, and justifies his conduct by observing that
his not seeking the order of priesthood was merely a cavil, and
that the meaning of the statute was fully satisfied, which was
intended to provide that collegians should not turn their studies to
the professions of law and physic, but to furnish the college with a
certain number of preachers, of which he was one as soon as he
entered. Neither was there any duty of the ministry which the
college could require of him that he was not enabled to perform by
virtue of that ministry which he had received, and according to the
laws of the Church of England : so that the law, whose meaning
was fulfilled, did not require more. Also the corruption of the
law, or at least, according to interpretation, binding men to beg a
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xii. art. 85, + Strype's Whitgift, p. 20.

THOMAS CARTAVRIGHT. 79

ministry, and thereby testify of themselves that they were fit for it,
might justly keep him back, knowing that he ought not to beg that
sacred office.*

A modern author, a decided enemy to puritan principles, unhe-
sitatingly declares, that Dr. Whitgift " invidiously stigmatized "
Mr. Cartwright as flatly perjured; and that he scarcely merited
such a charge, but other severities were unexceptionable. Cam-
bridge, he adds, could not continue facilities for undermining the
national institutions, nor could her honours be fairly claimed " by
one who tasked a powerful and active mind to force a new religious
polity upon the country .^^t Mr. Cartwright was never ambitious of
university honours ; and it is well known that he was an unalterable
enemy to the use oi force in matters of polity : forcible weapons, as
he keenly felt, were exclusively in the hands of others. But Whit-
gift accused him of ambitiously aspiring after higher preferment in
the university when he had justly merited expulsion from the
place. "A man would not have thought,^^ says he, "that one
who hath ambitiously desired to be the queen^s Majesty's divinity
reader, and yet pretended such purity and simplicity, would on any
occasion use such contemptuous and deriding speeches of one not
so much his inferior.^' J

Mr. Cartwright utterly denied this accusation as undeserving
the least degree of credit, adding, that if he had ambitiously
desired the office in question, he had been worthy of condemnation,
but for which he had never opened his lips. " If I had,'' said he,
" how knoweth the doctor, who maketh it lawful to ask it, that I
did it ambitiously ? So that unless he knew my heart, my labour-
ing for it — if I had done so — is justified by his own divinity.'' §
Mr. Cartwright had taken his degrees in Arts and Bachelor of
Divinity : but Whitgift disingenuously accused him of having
sought the Doctor's degree ; || to which he replied, " Herein I
moved nothing, but yielded only to the request of certain friends.
I had, before my grace was propounded to the schools, the advice
of more than a dozen learned ministers, who, considering that I
I had the office of a doctor or teacher in the university, were of

* Cartwright 's Second Replie, Ded. + Soames' Elizabeth, p. 146.

X Whitgift's Defence, p. 586. § Cartwright's Second Replie, Ded.

II Whit ft's Defence, p. 781.

80 MEMOIR OF

opinion that, for the good they esteemed might be done thereby, I
might swallow the fond and idle ceremonies which accompany
it/'*

The severe treatment of Mr. Cartwright, as might have been
anticipated, created a great degree of dissatisfaction in the Tuii-
versity, where his numerous friends, persons of great eminence,
exercised strong sympathy on this painful occasion. They consi-
dered it as extreme hardship that a man so distinguished for piety
and learning should be so heavily censured, without being allowed
a conference before impartial judges. But Whitgift and his col-
leagues, to make their cause appear plausible, and to silence the
contrary party, subscribed the following testimonial : —

^'Whereas it is reported that Mr. Cartwright offering disputa-
tions and conference touching the assertions uttered by him and
subscribed with his hand, and that he could not obtain his request
therein ; this is to testify, that in presence of us, whose names are
here under-written, and in our hearing, the said Mr. Cartwright
was offered conference of divers, and namely of Dr. Whitgift, who
offered that, if the said Mr. Cartwright would set down his asser-
tions in writing, and his reasons unto them, he would answer the
same in writing also, which Mr. Cartwright refused to do. Further,
the said Dr. Whitgift, at such time as Mr. Cartwright was deprived
of his lecture, did in our presence ask the said Mr. Cartwright
whether he had, both publicly and privately, divers times offered
the same conference unto him by writing, or not; to which Mr.
Cartwright answered that he had been so offered, and that he
refused the same. Moreover, the said Mr. Cartwright did never
offer any disputation, but upon these conditions, viz. that he might
know who should be his adversaries, and who should be his judges,
meaning such judges as he himself could best like. Neither was
this kind of disputation denied him ; but only he was required to
obtain license of the queen's Majesty, or the council, because his
assertions were repugnant to the state of the commonwealth, which
may not be called into question by public disputation, without
license of the prince or her highnesses council.'' f

Notwithstanding the plausible pretensions and appearances of

* Cartwright 's Second Replie, Ded. ; Stryi^e's Whitgift, p. 64.
t Paule's Whitgift, p. 16—18.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 81

this testimonial, when the whole of the case is impartially examined,
it will be found to contain no just reflection on our divine. It is
manifest that Dr. Whitgift and Mr. Cartwright had frequent con-
ference on the points in dispute ; * but there is not the least evi-
dence that he ever declined a public conference before impartial
judges. When his adversaries agreed to such a conference, they
required him to obtain a license from the queen or council, because
they knew he could not procure it ; from which it is most obvious
that he did not stand on equal ground with his opponents. The
reader will therefore easily perceive that his proposals of a public
disputation, even according to the statement of his enemies, were
most equitable and just, but their's unreasonable, because impos-
sible for him to observe. This agrees with the concurrent testimony
of the disputants. Mr. Cartwright, afterward addressing the doc-
tor, said, " I answered, that it was meet that the doctrine which I
had taught openly should be defended openly: and beside that, I
waited on two of the university doctors to be conferred with; I
offered myself to your private conference, which, although you had
promised, yet, under pretence that I was incorrigible, you would
not perform. The truth is, you offered private conference by
writing ; but, having before experience of your unfaithfulness many
ways, I refused." f

Whitgift insisted upon no more than Mr. Cartwright acknow-
ledged, by stating that he avoided a public conference without leave
of the higher powers. " I have sundry times," said he, " both
publicly and privately, as I am able to prove by sufficient testimo-
nies, and you cannot deny, offered you conference by writing of
these matters : I have earnestly moved you to it, and you have
always refused it. Howbeit," this high-toned doctor adds, " I re-
fuse no way that shall be thought convenient to the magistrate." %
It has, indeed, been insinuated that Dr. Whitgift frequently offered
to dispute with Mr. Cartwright, " even on his own terms," which
the latter declined ; § for the truth of which no satisfactory evidence
has ever been produced.

Mr. Cartwright^ having no hope of obtaining employment con-
genial to his profession, was protected and comforted by those who

* Strype's Wliitgift, p. 19, 21, 64. + Cartwright's Second Replie, Ded.

X Whitgift 's Defence, p. 354 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 64. § Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 423.5.

G

83 MEMOIR OF

could distinguisli between the persecutor and the persecuted. A
state of dependence could not be otherwise than painful to a virtu-
ous and honourable mind ; and in those evil days few could escape
being harassed by spies and pursuivants. These considerations in-
duced Mr. Cartwright to remind Whitgift that^ " although you will
grant ns neither learning nor conscience^ yet you might afford us
so much wit as that we would not willingly and on purpose want
those commodities of life which we might otherwise enjoy as well
as youj if we had that gift of conformity which you have." * Whit-
gift tauntingly replied, ^' What commodities you want that I have
I cannot conjecture. Your meat and drink is provided with less
trouble and charges to you, and in a more delicate and dainty man-
ner than mine is : your ease and pleasure ten times more ; you do
what you list ; go when you list ; come when you list ; speak when
you list, at your pleasure. What would you have more ? I know
not why you should complain, except you be of the same disposi-
tion with the Franciscan Friars, who, when they had filled their
bellies at other men's tables, were wont to cry out and say, How
many things are we forced to endure ? Some men are delighted to
be fed at other men's tables, and prefer popular fame before gold
and silver V'-\

Was the doctor then grieved that Mr. Cartwright, when tui*ned
out of his college and deprived of his daily bread, should find
kindness elsewhere ? or did he intend to set forth his own courtesy
and kindness, when, purely for Mr. Cartwright's ease and comfort,
he expelled him from the university ? If Whitgift considered the
loss of promotion so signal an advantage, why was he so greedy of
preferment ? After the doctor had taken away his bread, and
silenced him from preaching, how unfeeling to reproach him with
doing no good, and with depending on his friends for support !

Against the charge of having relinquished the ministry, Mr.
Cartwright justly remarked, "If any have forsaken the ministry
without just cause, they are guilty of an horrible fault ; but I see
you account them forsakers of the ministry whom you have thrust
out. Such is your equity to whip them out, then for going out.
And if they hold any of your tenths, and would be counselled by
me, they should yield them into your hands, lest, in being par-

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 64 ; Cartwright 's Replye, p. 57. f Whitgift's Defence, p. 283.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 83

takers of your non-residence^ they also drink of its plagues."*
" After lie had thrust me out of the college/^ Mr. Cartwright adds^
" he accused me of going up and down^ doing no good^ and living
at other men^s tables. That I was not idle, I suppose he knoweth
too well. Whether I was well occupied or not let it be judged.
I lived^ indeed, at other men^s tables, having no house nor wife of
my own ; but not without their desire, and with small delight of
mine, for fear of evil tongues. Although I were not able to requite
it, yet towards some I went about it, instructing their children,
partly in the principles of religion, and partly in other learning." f

Whitgift accused him of a wandering ministry, which he con-
demned, saying, " I muse with what face you can seek to deface
true pastors, who do good in the church, though not so much as
you think they should do ; seeing you, and a number more, do no
good at all in any place^ but only range up and down, live at other
men^s tables, distm-b the church, and think that you have done
your duties, when you have defaced other men's doings ! I am
verily persuaded that he who preacheth at his own cure but one
sermon in a ijear offendeth God less than you do who have for-
saken your calling ! " { Whitgift had the meanness to reproach
Mr. Cartwright with that misery which he had himself created.
He, moreover, upbraided him with living upon charity, when he
knew who had deprived him of his honest livelihood, — of indolence,
when he himself had suppressed his labours. Such was the reason-
ing of this fiery ecclesiastic ! He put a gag in a man^s mouth,
then censured him because he did not talk ! Mr. Cartwright for-
sook his calling as a man forsakes his money when he meets the
robber — because he could not keep it. An author, adverse to his
principles, states, that he was eminently distinguished in the
university as a laborious student, an acute disputant, and an
admired preacher, §

The great error at the Reformation originated in the assumption
of authority to amalgamate the Christian church with the civil con-
stitution, and to regulate all the afiairs of religion by the exercise of
power. Had those who made this assumption confined their atten-
tion to their own legitimate province, legislating only in civil

* Cartwright's Second Replie, p. 154. f Ibid. Ded.

! % Whitgift's Defence, p. 241. § Lowndes' Manuel, vol. i. p. 356.

G 3

84 MEMOIR OF

matters; had they left the churches to manage their own affairs,
allowing unfettered Christianity to spread among the people ; and
had they gratefully accepted, and cordially obeyed, the legisla-
tion furnished by Jesus Christ and his apostles, they would have
brought the Reformation to full maturity, and secured to them-
selves imperishable honour. But, so far fi'om pursuing this
course, observes the venerable Mr. Thomas Scott, "the connexion of
religion with politics was one grand antichristian abuse which was
universally adopted at the Reformation, by which modern Chris-
tianity is most strikingly discriminated from ancient.^^* The fact
is too obvious that the heads of the Reformation slighted, if not
discarded, the Saviour's regal supremacy, together with his holy
administration; and this mistake, as might have been expected,
was followed by secular patronage, penal sanctions, spurious reli-
gion, and priestly domination, trenching on the prerogative of
Deity, and endangering man's eternal interest ! This unwise
assumption placed the people and their religion under subjection to
the power of mortals ! Men in official stations cherished a giddy
fondness for pre-eminence, and claimed the power of oppressing
their brethren, as if invested with a charter from heaven to be
"lords over God's heritage." The authenticated fact cannot be
blotted from the page of history, that this assumption has always
corrupted the church or enslaved the state !

The prevailing evil arose principally from mistaken notions of
the kingdom of Christ, which induced the unwarrantable assump-
tion of power, obtruding on the Saviom^'s administration. Mr.
Cartwright inculcated principles to counteract these dangerous
errors. He wished all men to understand that Christ's kingdom
was not secular but spiritual, and that those who secularized his
kingdom desecrated Christianity and incurred fearful responsi-
bility. The Lord Jesus exercised all-sufficient power to erect his
spiritual kingdom, and to bring rebellious men to the obedience of
faith, which the Saviour accomphshed not by compulsory force, but
by the persuasion of inspired truth : so our divine concluded that
every system of expediency was absolutely exploded; that the
revealed will of Jesus Christ was the only authorized rule in reli-
gious faith and practice ; and that every man was bound by the

* Scott's Letters, p. 229.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT, 85

highest authority to promote the unlicensed diffusion of the gospel.
Thisj with him, was not a point of dubious speculation, but obvious
and immutable truth. " Go ye into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature."

Though the suppression of religious principle was impossible,
yet Queen Elizabeth resolved to disallow a difference of opinion on
religious subjects; and her Majesty declared, " that it was not con-
sistent with her safety, honour, and credit, to pennit diversity of
opinions in a kingdom where none but she and her council
governed !"* To accomplish the royal wishes, her Majesty under-
took to lecture her two archbishops : and, to enlighten their minds,
she inculcated upon the venerable prelates, that diversity in religion
was provoking to Almighty God, grevious to her Majesty, and
ruinous to her people and country ! — that her constant care was to
govern the realm by good laws and ordinances, and as nearly as
possible by one rule — that she had directed her people to obey
humbly, and live godly, in unity and concord, without diversity of
opinion, or novelty of observances; but, to her great grief, she
understood that in sundry places, and by j)ermission of her
superior officers, a manifest disorder had crept into the church,
and the inconvenience was likely to grow to the deformity of the
nation and to the interruption of Christian charity. Her Majesty,
therefore, peremptorily commanded her primate to confer with the
other bishops, and, by coercion and censures, to maintain strict
uniformity in religion, f

The puritans, in accordance with the most approved Reformers,
considered that the Reformation was not carried far enough, but
that the worship of God would be more pure when rendered more
simple and freer from popish ceremonies. J But the queen was not
to be trifled with in these matters. Her Majesty was exceedingly
offended at her subjects, who could not measure their faith by the
standard she had erected, nor regulate the worship of God by
legislative enactments; but, to remedy this supposed evil, her
Majesty addressed further instructions to Archbishop Parker, com-
manding him to suppress all existing diversities in religion
throughout her dominions ! The royal injunction instantly roused

* Strype's Annals, vol. i. p. 87. + Ibid. p. 460, 461.

J Nares' Biirghley, vol. jii. p. 212.

86 MEMOIR OF

the prelates to action. * In pliant obedience to this high authority,
they directed vigorous efforts to fulfil the royal intentions. f The
right reverend prelates resolved to reduce the church to one uni-
form order, and, for this purpose, cited the clergy to appear before
them, when many were suspended and deprived, and others cast
into prison. These dishonoui'able proceedings did not produce the
perfect uniformity anticipated; but multitudes of churches were
shut up for want of ministers, and the people were left to perish
for lack of knowledge. This, the archbishop said, he foresaw
before he commenced this service of the church; and that, when
the queen appointed him to pm-sue this course, he reminded her
Majesty that the precise Reformers would suffer the loss of their
goods, and their bodies to be cast into prison, rather than renounce
their principles ! J

The failure of these measures, but especially the increase of
zealous Reformers, roused the indignation of Elizabeth, who not
only renewed her injunction to the archbishop, but also issued a
royal proclamation addressed " to all archbishops, bishops, justices,
and all other head officers, commanding them to put in execution
the act of uniformity, with all diligence and severity." This pro-
clamation exhibited the spirit of royal intolerance, and required
that all nonconformists should be immediately apprehended and
cast into prison, and remain until they renounced their principles
and proved their conformity, — all who forbore attending the
common-prayer and receiving the sacrament should be imme-
diately presented and punished; and all who used, in private or
public, any other rites of common-prayer and administration
of the sacraments, or maintained in their houses any persons
guilty of these offences, should be punished with the utmost
severity ! §

This proclamation was followed by separate commissions to the
bishops and their colleagues, commanding them to use every possi-
ble means to discover and to punish those who sought ecclesiastical
reform. To awaken the commissioners to a discharge of their

* This ecclesiastical pliancy was remarkable ; and Burnet observes that if Elizabeth
had not outlived that generation, and had been succeeded by a popish prince, the bishops
and clergy would probably have " tiuTied about again to the old superstitions as nimbly
as they had done in Queen Mary's days ! " — Burnet, vol. ii. p. 401.

+ Strype's Parker, p. 155. J Ibid. p. 225 ; Strype's Grlndal, p. 99.

§ Sparrow, p. 170.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 87

duties_, the queen's message was delivered to them in the Star
Chamber, in which her Majesty reminded them that she could
enjoy no quiet of conscience without an earnest prosecution of
these measures ; and that she could not consider any of her sub-
jects as worthy of protection who sanctioned the doctrine or prac-
tice of these Reformers ! * From these attested facts, and from
many others which might be enumerated, the reader cannot be
surprised that a modern writer styles Elizabeth, "the most des-
potic monarch, save and except her father, that ever swayed the
sceptre of this realm/' f

While the scrupulous puritans were treated thus, an author of
high authority defended himself and his brethren. He declared
that no minister or other person, whom envy and mahce stig-
matized puritan or precision, ever lifted up his hand against her
Majesty or the state ; but those who bore these odious names were
the most faithful in serving her Majesty and their country, both
in the garrison and in the field, to the hazard of their lives. These
men, our author remarks, " are so ill thought of, as if they were
traitors and rebels, who, nevertheless, have been so far from being-
seditious that they have at all times adventured their lives against
seditious persons and rebels;" while their accusers "have been
right-heartily-well content to take their ease and rest at home.''
He then adds, " Considering how many ways they were unjustly
burdened, and brought into hatred without just cause, he supposed
that no godly man would be offended if by lawful means he sought
to clear himself and the rest of his brethren." %

It will be perceived that those who assumed authority in reli-
gion struck at the very foundation of Christianity ; and there was
no remedy for this enormous abuse but an entire renunciation of
this authority, allowing Christianity to rest on its original basis as
fixed by Jesus Christ. The fact, as the reader has witnessed, is
attested by the most faithful records that the Reformation, crip-
pled and paralyzed by those in power, was prevented from being
brought to maturity ; and, from similar records, the fact is equally
obvious that Mr.'Cartwright's great aim was to carry onwards the
great work of reformation by the use of most peaceable and hon-

* Sparrow, p. 170 ; Strype's Parkei', p. 447, 457.
t Strictland's Queens, vol. vi. p. 284. J Troubles at Frankfort, p. 168, 169.

88 MEMOIR OF

curable means, submitting all improvements to the authorities of
the land. The reader will, therefore, inquire whether his conduct
was deserving of severe censure, or high and honourable com-
mendation ?

It will be fully admitted that those who preferred the episcopal
form of church government had an undoubted right to such pre-
ference, and no power on earth could legally deprive them of it;
but it was impossible that this right could invest them with
legitimate power to enforce their sentiments on others. Their
right to choose for themselves was not a right to tyrannize over
others ; and it was so far from giving them authority to impose
their opinions that it necessarily left all others in exactly the same
circumstances, invested with an indubitable right to obey the laws
of inspired truth, rejecting "^for doctrines the commandments of
men." But from the Saviour's declaration, " Where two or three
are gathered together in his name, there he is in the midst of
them," — from his prayer in Gethsemine, '^Not as I will, but as
thou wilt," — from the prayer which he pressed on his disciples,
" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven," — from his absolute
supremacy over his churches, — ^from his unqualified abhorrence of
calling fire from heaven upon his enemies, — and from his refusing
to sanction the prohibition of those who declined following him
and conform to his views, the Lord Jesus furnished those salutary ,
and decisive instructions, which, in such matters, cut off every
species of coercive interference from man. Here the reader will
easily appreciate the religious freedom furnished in the New
Testament.

Mr. Cartwright was unable to comprehend how pure religion
could advance and flourish when earthly power controlled its
sacred ministry; and he was forced to conclude that spiritual
religion refused to be governed by worldly elements. He had,
moreover, too convincing evidence that Christianity, when regu-
lated by human authority and worldly maxims, was made the
instrument of tyranny, degradation, and misery; but that the
Lord Jesus placed its spiritual character and holy administration
far remote from earthly control. Its heavenly origin and holy
purposes, in his opinion, ought to have protected it against the
obtrusions of men, and been a sufficient guarantee against being

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 89

made the tool of domination. How could Christian men embrace
a system of religion which appeared to them unsustained by
Scriptm-e^ especially when it seemed to operate against their high-
est interest ? Were the minds of the people so enveloped in
darkness as to conclude that God had placed Christianity under
the controlling power of men ?

The foregoing grievous errors originated in mistaken views of
the nature and immunities of Christian churches. The simpli-
city of these institutions^ as furnished in the New Testament,
constitutes their purity and strength; but additional laws and
observances imposed by man, as all history shows, have, in every
age, engendered deformity and corruption. As the only assistance
Christianity needs is derived from itself, so its holy requirements
exhibit not only the right, but also the obligation of every man to
worship God; and men, said Bishop Hooper, are brought to
recognise this "only by the word of Christ."* We may also
observe that the right of private judgment is not only the corner-
stone of religious freedom, but also the Creator^s gift to man, for
the use or abuse of which he holds every man amenable at his
tribunal ; and the magistrate bears the sword, not to punish reli-
gious exercise, but to protect every man in peaceable possession
of this heavenly boon. If men in exalted stations may employ
authority to force religion upon the people, may they not, by that
authority, put down religion ? and who will say they do wrong ?
Here may be recited two inquiries from the pen of George, Duke
of Buckingham, who said, " I shall beg to propose whether there
be any thing more directly opposite to the doctrine and practice of
Jesus Christ, than to use any kind of force upon men in matters
of religion ? and, consequently, whether those who practise it, let
them be of what church or sect they please, ought not justly to be
called antichristian?"t

Mr. Cartwright was driven from the university and deprived of
all ministerial usefulness, on which he retired to the continent ;
and then it was that he formed an acquaintance with Beza and
other continental scholars. It is also stated that Mr. Cartwright
was so highly esteemed abroad that he was chosen professor of
divinity in the university of Geneva. J

* Hooper's Declaration, p. 26. + Phoenix, vol. ii, p. 525. % Martin's Epitome, p. 52.

90 MEMOIR OF

During the foregoing struggle^ the reform principles not only
continued to retain an existence^ but also obtained a fastness and
ascendancy in the minds of all sound protestants. By overwhelm-
ing intolerance^ the church was deprived of many of its brightest
ornaments ; and nearly all the faithful pastors were ejected, especi-
ally in the counties of Northampton, Warwick, Leicester, Suffolk,
and Norfolk. While these alarming devastations were committed
against the church of Christ, several thousands of ministers of
inferior character, as common swearers, drunkards, and other
unholy characters, only because they were ceremonially conform-
able, continued in their offices, enjoyed their livings, and obtained
high preferment. Although most of the dignitaries had sujSered
persecution and banishment in the reign of Queen Mary, yet,
being exalted to promotion and wealth, they forgot their former
condition, and persecuted their brethren of the same faith whose
understandings and consciences would not allow them to fall
prostrate before the pretended uniformity.*

The oppressed servants of God, suffering under heavy pressures,
felt deeply concerned for the safety of the protestant religion, as
well as for the fm-ther reformation of the church. They laboured
hard, and in the most peaceable manner, to promote the important
object ; but their efforts were unsuccessful. The right reverend
prelates and other dignitaries, instead of listening to their reiterated
cries, laid upon them heavier burdens. Numerous instances might
be alleged in confirmation of this statement. Her Majesty also
displayed high assumption, one instance of which may be men-
tioned. The queen not only commanded Archbishop Grindal to
diminish the number of preachers, but also commanded all the
bishops to suppress the religious exercises throughout England;
that all who maintained or abetted them should be committed to
prison; and that, for an example to others, they should receive
"more sharp" punishment. Her Majesty further warned the
bishops to be "careful and vigilant" in executing her command;
but, if they failed to obey her instructions, she threatened to punish
them " according to their deserts ! " f Compulsory measures had
been so long employed to promote the interests of popery; and,
from the influence of prevailing ignorance and evil custom, similar
* Parte of Regis, p. 2 — 9. f Stiype's Grindal, Appen. p. 86.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 91

measui"es were employed to advance the cause of protestantism !
This fatal error placed the Christian religion in awful jeopardy,
under political control ; and as the event proved, the scheme was
admirably adapted to foster official pride and domination. The
nation had been so long accustomed to this degrading and
iniquitous system that its true character was very little noticed;
but it was equally easy to eclipse the light of the sun as to destroy
religious principle in the mind of man.

In the adoption of these unwise measures, we find nothing said
about conformity to the gospel of Christ — nothing concerning
affectionate persuasion as the only legitimate means of promoting
it ; but the whole betrayed the principle, and breathed the spirit,
of compulsion and persecution, with the view of enforcing con-
formity to the prayer-book ! In accordance with these frightful
announciations, the puritan Reformers were daily cited into the
spiritual courts to suffer the rigorous execution of the penal laws,
for the benefit of doctors and proctors, and other ravenous officers ;
they were obliged to long attendance at enormous charges, and
then suspended, deprived, or cast into prison. The pursuivant
was paid according to the number of miles he travelled; and the
fees were exorbitant, which the prisoner was required to pay
before he could be discharged. The method of proceeding was
dilatory and vexatious, and their persecutors seldom called any
witness to prove their accusations, but usually tendered the oath
ex officio, to answer the interrogatories of the court; and if he
refused the oath, he was examined without it, and convicted upon
his own confession.

A modern writer, decidedly adverse to the puritans, has fur-
nished the following sketch of their sufi"erings : " The pui'itan
ministers were hunted out of their churches; their books were
suppressed by the arbitrary will of the queen ; they were treated
harshly in all civil matters ; they were constantly called before the
detestable Star Chamber; they were treated with contumely and
ridicule ; the members of their congregations were dragged before
the High-commission for listening to their prayers and sermons ;
and whenever any one refused to conform to the doctrines of the
establishment, he was committed to prison. There were not
wanting instances of persons being condemned to imprisonment

93 MEMOIR OF

for life, and numerous were the cases in which whole families of
the industrious classes were i-educed to beggary by these persecu-
tions." He adds, that "fines, imprisonment, and the gibbet con-
tinued to do their work in the vain attempt of the church and the
government to put down opinion by these insufficient arms ! "*
This was grinding nonconformists to the very bone !

Persecution is usually inconsistent, and always injurious. Did
not Queen Elizabeth engage in open war against men whose holy
principles and conscientious scruples were incomparably dearer to
them than royal favour and worldly emolument ? Were they not
arraigned and punished for refusing to place their understandings
and consciences under the control of those in power ? Who, then,
were guilty of misdemeanor, the persecuted or the persecutors ?
Elizabeth is said to have managed her authority with discretion
and vigour, by observing two maxims, " Never to force men^s con-
sciences," and "Never to suffer factious practices to go unpun-
ished !"t -^n eminent writer reminds us that it required no great
sagacity to perceive the inconsistency and dishonesty of persons
who, dissenting from almost all Christendom, would suffer none
to dissent from themselves — who demanded freedom of conscience,
but refused to grant it to others — who urged reason against the
authority of one opponent, but authority against the reasons of
another ! Bonner, our author adds, acted at least in accordance
with his own principles. J

An historian often cited insinuates that the deplorable state of
the church was " occasioned in a great measure by unhappy con-
troversies ;" whereas he would have discovered greater candour and
justice, if he had lamented the ill state of ecclesiastical affairs as
giving occasion to controversy. The miserable condition of the
church is famished by his own pen : " Churchmen heaped many
benefices upon themselves, and resided upon none, neglecting their
cures; many of them alienated their lands, made unreasonable
leases, and wastes of their woods, and granted reversions and
advowsans to their wives and children, or to others for their own
use. Churches ran greatly into dilapidations and decay, were
nasty and filthy, and indecent for God's worship. Among the laity

* Pictorial Hist. vol. ii. p. 636, 746. + Echard's Hist. p. 415.

J Macaulay's Essays, vol. i. p. 433.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 93

there was little devotion. The Lord's-day was greatly profaned,
and little observed. The common-prayers were not frequented.
Some lived without any service of God at all. Many were heathens
and atheists. The queen^s own court was an harbour of epicures
and atheists, and a kind of lawless place, because it stood in no
parish. Which things made good men fear some heavy judgments
were impending over the nation."* In addition to these extreme
grievances, the evils of patronage contributed in no shght degree
to increase the deplorable state of the church. We are reminded
" that patrons searched not the universities for the most fit pastors,
but they posted up and down the country for the most gainful
chapman, and he who had the biggest purse to pay largely, not he
who had the best gifts to preach learnedly, was presented." f

This exhibits an affecting, but true pictm'e. The nation was,
however, much more alarmed at the prospect of the queen^s mar-
riage with the Duke of Anjou, a man of dissolute life, and a
notorious Roman Catholic. J All true protestants were filled with
terror at the proposed match, and many puritans openly protested
against it, dreading the consequences of a protestant body under a
popish head. Though the treaty was broken off, yet another com-
menced to unite the queen with the Duke D^Alencon, another
zealous catholic. Efforts were made by several distinguished
persons to dissuade her Majesty from the proposed marriage, while
others seemed disposed to favour the match, among whom was
the Lord Treasurer Burghley. This great statesman was not rash
and hasty in the adoption of his opinion ; but, having considered the
legality, of the marriage as a point of signal importance, and being
unmlling to rest the decision of so weighty a matter on his own
judgment, he sought the advice of learned divines, requesting their
sentiments according to the word of God.

At this particular juncture, Mr. Cartwright, having received
pressing letters from his beloved fi'iends Wyburn, Eulke, Deering,
Lever, and Fox, returned from exile, § when the lord treasurer
solicited his opinion on this question, so momentous to the welfare
of the nation. The qiiestion proposed was, "Whether it was
lawful for one professing the gospel to marry a papist?" Mr.

* Strype's Parker, p. 395. + Nares' BurgMey, vol. iii. p. 87.

t StrjT)e, vol. ii. p. 16, 34—4.3 ; Grindal,p. 242. § Clark, p. 18.

94 MEMOIR OF

Cartwright answered decidedly in the negative; because he con-
sidered the match not only ill in itself, but also an exceeding great
evil in the sight of God, as appeared from his holy word, which
pronounced it unlawful for the Israelites to match with heathens.
How great an evil it was in itself was manifest from God having
put perpetual enmity between the seed of the woman and seed of
the serpent ; also from those places where God forbad the children
of Israel holding familiar intercourse with the heathen; clearly
showing against whom the decree of God was directly opposed.
With those, therefore, true Christians might not have special
fellowship so as to unite themselves with them in marriage. As
to catholics being called Christians by common profession, and
their being much better than idolatrous heathens, and less danger-
ous in this matter, both these points, being the substance of the
treaty, had been sufficiently answered. " For my part," he added,
"I am fully persuaded that it is directly forbidden in Scripture
that any who profess religion according to the word of God should
marry with those who profess religion after the manner of the
Church of Rome."* It does not appear, however, what impression
these sentiments produced on the mind of Burghley; but the
marriage negociation was broken off, and the nation rescued from
its fearful apprehensions.

On this subject, Mr. John Stubbs of Lincoln's Inn, whose sister
Mr. Cartwright afterward married, published his famous book,
entitled, " The Discovery of the Gaping Gulph, whereinto England
is like to be swallowed by another French Marriage, if the Lord
forbid not the Banns." The queen was so incensed at this publi-
cation that she immediately issued a proclamation to suppress the
book, and to apprehend the author and printer. The lords of the
council commanded Archbishop Grindal to convene the clergy, and
require them not to meddle with secular matters as not appertain-
ing to their profession. f Bishop Aylmer at the same time sum-
moned the clergy of his diocese to appear at his palace, where he
warned them not to meddle with the controversy concerning the
real presence in the sacrament, nor with the points treated of in
Stubbs' book against the queen's marriage, but use their best
endeavours to suppress the dangerous publication. J The author

* Strype, vol. ii. p. 145—161, Appen. p. 31, 32. f Grindal's Remains, p. 41 1.

t Brit. Biog. vol. iii. p. 230. s

THOMAS CAETWRIGHT. 95

and printer were presently apprehended^, and sentence given against
them, that their right hands should be cut off, according to an act
of bloody Mary, " against the authors and publishers of seditious
writings ! " * Stubbs received this punishment in circumstances
of great barbarity by a butcher^ s knife and mallet; and, im-
mediately after his right hand was cut off, he pulled off his hat
with his left, and exclaimed, " God save the Queen ! " Page,
the printer, having undergone similar punishment, exclaimed,
" There hes the hand of a true Englishman V This ghastly exhi-
bition, so disgraceful to a civilized country, will never be forgotten, f
The horrid spectacle excited the warmest sympathy of the people,
who not only admired Stubbs' abilities, learning, and piety, but
also appreciated his views of the Reformation, and applauded his
loyalty to Queen Elizabeth. The tragedy being finished, Stubbs
was committed to the Tower, where he remained a long time.
Having suffered nearly a year's imprisonment, he addressed a
petition to Lord Burghley, written with his left hand, in which he
prayed his lordship to be '' di honourable and helping hand" to
obtain her Majesty's royal heart for his release from the heavy
bonds of her indignation." Mrs. Stubbs at the same time pre-
sented an heart-rending petition to the queen ; but these petitions
were unavailing, and Stubbs was still a prisoner towards the close
of this year. J Notwithstanding all this severity, his book was very
far from being a virulent libel, as some persons have unjustly
represented. The work was written in a sensible and judicious
manner, exhibiting the author's unfeigned loyalty and affection
towards Queen Elizabeth ; and he afterward proved himself to be a
loyal and worthy subject, and a valiant commander in Ireland. §
The opinion formed of Stubbs may be known from Lord Burghley's
making choice of him some years after to answer one of Cardinal
Allen's publications. ||

* Chalmers, vol. xxviii. p. 485.

+ Kennet's Hist. vol. ii. p. 487 ; Zouch's Sydney, p. 133.

Z Lansdowne MSS. vol. xxxi. art. 12, 19. § Hallam, vol. i. p. 250.

11 Ellis' Original Letters, p. 41.

96 MEMOIR OF

CHAPTER IIL

REPLY TO WHITGIFT'S ANSWER TO THE ADMONITION,

The foregoing chapter contained a detail of Dr. Whitgift^s
triumpli over Mr. Cartwright_, with the method he adopted to
promote the welfare of the church. His zealous exertions^ as he
no doubt anticipated^ were not long unrewarded. He had been
preferred to the rectory of Feversham, to a prebend in the cathe-
dral of Ely, and to the mastership of Trinity College ; but Arch-
bishop Parker, the constant patron of such men, furnished him
with a dispensation to hold another benefice, and, to remunerate
his past services, and stimulate his futm'e triumphs, he presented
him to the deanery of Lincoln.*

While the puritan Reformers endui'ed extreme sufferings,t the
controversy against arbitrary power was conducted by the use of
other weapons. Mr. Cartwright had not hesitated to charge
Dr. Whitgiffc with oppressive severity, which the latter attempted
to refute. Soon after Mr. Cartwright^s departure from Cambridge
was published " An Admonition to the Parliament, for the Refor-
mation of Church Discipline ;" to which were annexed Beza's Let-
ter to the Earl of Leicester, and Gaulter's to Bishop Parkhurst.
The work contains the character of a Christian church ; the man-
ner of electing ministers, with their several duties, and their
equality in government. It exposes the corruptions of the hierar-
chy, and the arbitrary proceedings of the bishops, and concludes
with a petition to both houses of parliament that discipline more
consonant to the word of God might be established by law.

The attempt to procure an establishment according to the
opinions of the puritans was indefensible. With unanswerable
* Stiype's Parker, p. 332 ; Whitgift, p. 23. f Chalmers, vol. viii. p. 326.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 97

evidence they exposed the gross ecclesiastical abuses^ especially
the tyranny and persecution by which they were upheld. There is
reason to fear^ however, if the desired object had been obtained
from the parliament, the scheme would have been established by
compulsory and persecuting enactments, in opposition to the
authority and instructions of Jesus Christ. As already stated, the
coercion of religion by temporal penalties is at open variance with
the principles and intentions of Christianity, and is the worst and
most dangerous feature of antichrist.

Numerous mistaken writers, both of former and later times, have
fathered the Admonition on Mr. Cartwright, one of whom affirms
not only that Mr. Cartwright was chief of the party who sought to
obtain the Geneva church government, but also, to attain this object,
that he exposed himself to many dangers both of liberty and life,
appearing to justify himself and his party in many remonstrants,
especially the "Admonition to the Parliament.^' This author adds
that Mr. Cartwright was the author and publisher of the " Admo-
nition" printed in 1572, which came out with the approbation of
the whole party.* Authors have been unsparing in almost every
kind of abuse against Mr. Cartwright for this publication ; whereas
he was not the author, but Mr. John Field and Mr. Thomas _Wil-
cocks, for which they were committed to Newgate, where they suf-
fered a long and severe confinement. An author ah'eady cited,
who has very little regard to correctness, having styled Mr. Cart-
wright " the great English puritan," gravely, but erroneously,
states that he often composed admonitions, " in flight and in
exile," and that they were published in the year 1574 If The
extreme svifierings of the two authors awakened the sympathy and
affection of their brethren, who kindly visited them in prison,
among whom were Drs. Fulke, Humphrey, and Wyburn, and
Messrs. Lever, Crowley, Deering, and Cartwright. %

The publication of the Admonition created considerable alarm,
especially in the minds of the bishops who had been Reformers,
but who were become opponents of reform. It might have been
supposed that some vast conspiracy existed for blowing up the
hierarchy; but the reader may smile when reminded that the

* Walton's Lives, p. 250, 295. f Disraeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 266.

J Strype's Parker, p. 413.

H

98 MEMOIR OF

occasion of all this alarm was the publication of this solitary
pamphlet ! The impression on the minds of the right reverend
fathers will best appear from their own statements. Bishop Cox,
alluding to this publication, said, " You have learned what confu-
sion has been occasioned in our ill-constituted church by some
factious and heady men, who in their wi'itings condemn and pull
in pieces the whole economy of our church, and bring all the
bishops and other ministers into incredible disfavour with the
people, and also with the magistrates and nobility ! They even
reject this order as being of no use to the church of Christ, and
are striving by every means in their power that it may be altogether
abolished. Their object is to revive the ancient presbytery of the
primitive church, and to establish an equality among ministers ! "
Bishop Pilkington, considered more moderate than others, said,
" Om* whole ecclesiastical polity, discipline, the revenues of the
bishops, ceremonies or public forms of worship, liturgies, vocation
of ministers, and the ministration of the sacraments, — all these are
openly attacked from the press, and that they are not to be endured
in the church of Christ." Bishop Horn accused the authors of
the Admonition of " drawing away the people, maddened by their
follies, through every vain variety of opinion, or rather madness
of error, into what they call purity." Bishop Sandys, having stated
how " sadly tossed" was the church, and how " wretched was its
condition," added, " New orators are rising up among us — foolish
young men, who, while they despise authority, and admit of no
superior, are seeking the complete overthrow and rooting up of our
whole ecclesiastical polity, and are striving to shape for us I know
not what new platform of a church." Yet he hoped " this new
fabric of discipline would shortly fall to pieces." *

The Admonition was followed by three other treatises, addressed
to Dr. Whitgift. The first was introductory to the two others.
The second was " An Exhortation to the Bishops to deal brotherly
with their brethren." The third was "An Exhortation to the
Bishops and Clergy to answer a little Book that came forth in the
last Parliament." f These publications were peculiarly seasonable.
It could not be supposed that men would boldly impeach a powerful
hierarchy, without calculating the probable consequences; nor
* Zurich Letters, p. 285, 287, 295, 31 1, 320. + Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 4238.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 99

would they place themselves in the front of danger, without the
prospect of measm-es being followed up by active and duly qualified
auxiliaries. Mr. Cartwright was precisely in this position ; but the
undertaking was hazardous. Having frequently visited those who
were already great suiferers, the sight of their distress could not
assuage his sympatjiy for the occasion of their sufferings. Whoso-
ever had the courage to engage in this cause would be sure to bring
upon himself the utmost weight of vindictive authority ; yet Mr.
Cartwright ventured to publish " The Second Admonition to the
Parliament/' which commenced with an address "to the godly
readers."

" We have cast our accounts/' says he, " who bend ourselves to
deal in these matters, not only to abide hard words, but also hard
and sharp dealings for our labour; and yet shall we think our
labour well bestowed if, by God's grace, we attain but to give some
light of that reformation of religion which is grounded upon God's
word, and to have somewhat opened the deformities of our English
Reformation, which highly displeaseth God. We should be sorry
to offend, especially any good Christian ; for our purpose is not to
pui'chase more hatred or get more enemies : God knoweth we seek
to do good.

"What then is there in our books that. should offend any who
seem to be godly ? Some may say either there is much amiss in
our books, or we have a great deal of wi'ong offered us by such
men as would seem to be the fathers of all true godliness. The
authors of the former have been, and still are, hardly handled, being
sent close prisoners to Newgate, next door to hanging; and by
some of no mean estimation it hath been reported that it had been
well for them if they had been sent to Bedlam to save their lives,
as if they had been in peril of being hanged : and another prelate
said, if they had been of his ordering, Newgate should have been
their surety, and fetters their bonds. Now that they have had the
law, and are close prisoners, they are found neither to have been
traitors nor rebels ; and if it had been tried by God's law, they
would not have been found to have offended against that law at all,
but to have deserved praise of that law and the church of God.
What, I pray, have they done amiss ? They have published that
the ministry of England is out of square. I need not ask what

H 2 -

100 MEMOIR OF

they have answered to that book; for they have answered only that
it is ^foolish book : but with godly, wise men, I trust that will not
be taken for sufficient answer.

" If they will still answer us with cruelty and persecution, we
will keep ourselves out of their hands as long as God shall give us
leave, and content ourselves with patience, if God suffer us to fall
into their hands. We humbly beseech her Majesty not to be
stirred against us by such men as will endeavour to bring us more
into hatred, who will not care what to lay to our charge so they
oppress us and suppress the truth. They will say, we despise
authority and speak against sovereignty ; but what will not envy
say against the truth ? Her Majesty shall not find better subjects
in her land than those who desire a right Reformation, whose
goods, bodies, and lives are most assm-ed to her Majesty and to
their country.^' In the body of the work Mr. Cartwright observes,
" No preacher may without great danger utter all truth comprised
in the word of God. The laws of the land, the Book of Common-
prayer, the queen^s injunctions, the commissioners' advertisements,
the bishops' late canons, Linwood's provincials, every bishop's
articles in his diocese, my lord of Canterbury's sober caveats in his
licenses to preachers, his high court prerogative, or grave fatherly
faculties, — these together, or the worst of them, as some of them are
too bad ! may not be broken or offended against, but with more dan-
ger than to offend against the Bible ! To these subscribing, and
subscribing again, and the third subscribing, are required : for these,
preachers and others are indicted, fined, imprisoned, excommuni-
cated, banished, and have worse things threatened them : and the
Bible must have no further scope than by these it is assigned ! Is
this to profess God's word ? Is this a reformation ? We say the
word of God is above the church; then surely it is above the
English church, and above all the books now rehearsed. If it be
so, why are they not overruled by it, and not it by them ?"

The publication of the first Admonition gave occasion to one of
the most famous controversies that ever arose in the English church,
wherein Mr. Cartwright took a distinguished part, the leading
peculiarities of which must be presented to the attention, of the
reader. The Admonition is stigmatized as " a dangerous book,
which rose openly and insolently against t'Bo church," and is said

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 101

to have been written with much bitterness, and intended to over-
throw the ecclesiastical state, and that^its principal design was to
undermine and ruin the Reformation ! * The author cited adds
that, through the connivance and favour shown to the puritans,
they had abundantly increased in number, and greatly improved in
their principles against the Established Church, It may be asked.
Was there either connivance or favour in being cast out of the uni-
versity or cast into Newgate ? But he adds that they condemned
the office occupied by bishops as antichristian ; that they attempted
to overthrow the whole constitution of the Established Church, and
set up a more scriptural government; and that the Admonition
excited alarm both at court and in the church, the great design of
which, it is untruly affirmed, was to subvert the worship and epis-
copal government of the church of England ! f

This representation would lead some persons to conclude that
these pm'itan divines were very rebellious subjects, and that they in-
tended by force and violence to destroy the episcopal establishment,
and to erect their own scheme of discipline. But is there the least
particle of evidence of the one or the other? The unadulterated
page of history at once not only acquits them of every such imputa-
tion, but also applauds them as peaceable and loyal subjects, and for
their commendable efforts to promote reform. They approached
the bishops, the parliament, and her Majesty, with humble petitions
for a redress of most painful grievances, and for a reformation of
ecclesiastical abuses ; and the learned historian who condemns them
also acquaints them of the very charges which he brings against
them. "They were not enemies," says he, " but /r?mc?s of the
Reformation; and they disapproved of certain constitutions and
practices, but laboured to obtain a purer Reformation ! " % Were
they then deserving of censure or of commendation ? The Admo-
nition has been incorrectly styled " a political pamphlet ;" but,
at the time of its publication. Day the printer, and Toy the book-
seller, assisted by a pursuivant and other officers, by the appointment
of the bishops, endeavoxired to seize the books at the press, but
were probably disappointed. The Admonition furnished a detail
of what the puritans wished to see reformed ; but it contained no

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 27, 28. t Strype's Parker, p. 347, 362 ; Aylmer, p. b^.

% Strype, vol. ii. p. 185.

103 MEMOIR OF

rebellious principles, no appeal to force, -no compulsory measures
whatsoever, — it was simply a petitionary address to the two houses
of parliament, humbly submitting to them the great need of
reforming the church, and exhibiting the obvious occasion of the
sufferings inflicted upon worthy ministers of Jesus Christ.

Thfs, publication marked an important era in the history of puri-
tanism, as well as in the- life of Mr. Cartwright. The hour for
liberal concessions had been suffered to pass away; the arch-
bishop's intolerant temper had taught men to question the
authority that opposed them; till the battle was no longer to be
fought for a tippet and a surplice, but for the whole ecclesiastical
hierarchy, interwoven with the temporal constitution.* The Admo-
nition, when first published, obtained an extensive circulation, and
soon passed through at least four editions, notwithstanding the
zealous efforts of the bishops to suppress it. Archbishop Parker
applied to Lord Bui'ghley, and united with his brethren of the
High-commission in pressing the Lord Mayor and Alderman of
London to apprehend the various parties concerned in the publica-
tion : but they could procui'e no assistance ; so these efforts were
unsuccessful. The venerable primate, in one of his letters to
Burghley, having complained that the Admonition was still abroad^
added, " Since the first printing, it hath been twice printed, and
now with additions, whereof I send your honour one of them.'' He
wrote to the lord mayor and certain aldermen to lay in wait for the
printer and corrector of the press; but, he added, "I fear they
deceive us : they are not willing to disclose this matter ! " f The
primate was suspicious of these persons acting with duplicity, and
of their unwillingness to make any discovery. To suppress the
obnoxious publication, and prevent the diffusion of its principles,
he adopted a course far more rational as well as more equitable,
and appointed Dr. Whitgift as the most suitable person to publish
a refutation of it. % In the prosecution of the undertaking, Whit-
gift had the assistance of Bishop Cox and Bishop Cooper, with
other learned divines, especially Archbishop Parker, who favoured
him with a regular correspondence and all the aid in their power.
The archbishop noted down the objectionable passages in the Admo-

* Hallam, vol. i. p. 252. f Lansdowne MSS. vol. xv. art. 39.

J Strype's Whitgift, p. 27.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 103

nition, furnished Wh^itgift with his collections, and revised his
manuscript before it was sent to the press.* The work, with
this co-operation, might not be unfitly considered as a joint
publication.

The authors of the Admonition, we are told, erected their super-
structure on what Dr. Whitgift denominated "two rotten pillars
and false principles."'' One was " that we must of necessity have
the same kind of church government as that in the time of the
apostles, and as it is expressed in the Scriptures."" The other is,
" that we may not in any wise retain in the church any thing that
hath been abused under the pope.""t This writer is certainly cor-
rect in stating the deep solicitude to have the church of Christ
governed by the laws and instructions of Christ, and not by the
traditions or opinions of men. It is unnecessary to inquire how
far this pillar is rotten, or whether it be altogether false ; but the
account of the second point, being extremely erroneous, is calcu-
lated to mislead the unwary. The persecuted ministers were will-
ing to retain every thing that was necessary to the worship of God,
though it had been used in the time of popery ; but they anxiously
sought that everything should be cast out of the church when
founded in superstition, or tending to lead the people astray from
God. This exactly accorded with the reiterated sentiments of the
leading Reformers, as already stated on the best authority.

Whitgift"s performance is entitled, "An Answere to a certen
Libel, intituled A Admonition to the Parliament,"" quar. 1572;
and his method is unexceptionable. He professedly transcribes, in
regular order, the whole of the Admonition ; and then subjoins his
answer to every successive paragraph ! His work is denominated
a " learned answer,"" and an " excellent book, containing a very
satisfactory vindication of the church of England."" J These are
certainly high . commendations of the work ; and, on the supposi-
tion that it possessed these admirable quahties, the man who dared
to publish a reply ought to have been endowed with no common
share of learning and abilities ; and, when the natm'e of the dispute,
and the severity of the time, are taken into the account, it must

* Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 4237 ; Whitgift, p. 32, 42 ; Stiype, vol. ii. p. 185 ; Soames'
Elizabeth, p. 209.

+ Strype's Parker, p. 363. X Paule's Whitgift, p. 19 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 33.

104 MEMOIR OF

have been a most hazardous enterprise. No one was thought so
well qualified to furnish an answer as the learned Mr. Cartwright ;
Bxxd, at the recommendation of his friends^ and some say they made
choice of him by lot^* he undertook the task^ and published his
work, entitled " A Replye to an Answere made by M. Doctor Whit-
gift againste the Admonition to the Parliament/^ quar. 1573. The
copy now before me is closely and neatly printed in black letter,
containing two hundred and twenty-four pages in quarto, but with-
out date or printer's name, which seems to be the edition printed
about 1589. This is styled a ^^masterpiece of controversy." t

Mr. Cartwright, in the dedication "to the Church of England,
and all that love the truth in it," after having endeavoured to clear
the subject of the reproach cast upon it, states the following
reasons for engaging in this important service.

" I wish," says he, " that this controversy had been with the
papists, or with others, if any can be, more pestilent and professed
enemies of the church ; for then it would have been less grief to
write, and more convenient to promote that which I desire. As
the very name of an enemy kindles the desire of fighting, and
stirreth up the care of preparing the furniture for the war, so the
name of a brother slackeneth that courage and abateth that care-
fulness which should be employed in defence of the truth. But,
seeing the truth ought not to be forsaken for any man's cause, I
enforced myself, considering that the Lord might lay it to my
charge that I was not so ready as I ought to have been to publish
the truth ; he might more justly condemn me if, being oppugned
and slandered by others, I should not, according to that measure
which he hath given me, and according to my small ability, defend
it and deliver it from that evil report which some endeavour to
bring upon it. This cause is charged with being an enemy to
magistrates and the commonwealth. If it be enough to accuse
without proof — to afiirm and show no reason, innocency itself will
not be guiltless. This doctrine was in times past, even by their
confession who write against it, a friend to princes and magis-
trates, when they were its enemies ; and can it be an enemy to

* Worthies, part ii. p. 27.
•f* Herbert's Ames, vol. iii. p. 1634 ; Cunningham's Lives, vol. ii. p. 211.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 105

them who are now its friends? It helped to uphold common-
wealths when governed by tyrants ; and can it injure them when
governed by godly princes ?"

Mr. Cartwrightj in reply to Whitgift^s unjust censures^ said,
'' Your first object is to place us, whether we will or not, in the
camp of the Anabaptists, to the end you may draw all godly per-
sons fr'om aiding us, and have the sword to supply the insuffi-
ciency of your pen. If we be found in their camp — if we be
such disturbers of the quiet estate of the church, defacers of such
as be in authority, maintainers of licentiousness and lewd liberty,
as you charge us, we refuse not those punishments which our
crimes deserve. All that you allege of the Anabaptists is true :
God be praised, no part of it is true in us ! If the church be
disquieted by the agitation of these questions, that disquietude
ariseth from the rejection of the truth. We seek to promote our
own views, not in a tumultuous manner, but by humble suit to
those to whom the redress of grievances appertains, and by teach-
ing as our callings will suffer. As to magistrates and those in
authority, we acknowledge the lawfulness, necessity, and singular
commodity of them : we commend them in our sermons, and we
pray for them as for those on whose good estate depends the
flourishing condition of the commonwealth and the church. We
love them as our fathers ; we fear them as our lords and masters ;
and we obey them in the Lord, and for the Lord. If in any thing
we do not according to that which is commanded, it is because we
■ cannot be persuaded in our consciences that we may do it : for
which we are ready to render our reasons out of God^s word ; and,
if that will not serve, we are willing to submit ourselves to that
punishment which shall be awarded against us. Herein we first
call the Lord God to witness our meaning ; and then we refer our-
selves to the consciences of all men in the sight of God.^^*

Having made these preliminary observations, it will be proper
to state the principal subjects brought Under discussion, so as to
exhibit to the reader the leading principles and peculiarities of the
controversy, which will be imbodied in the following positions,
given as near as practicable in the words of the disputants : —

* Cartwright's Reply e, p. 8 — 13.

106 MEMOIR OF

1 . Standard of judgment.

The two divines, not agreeing by what criterion to try the points
at issue, found it extremely difficult to bring the dispute to a
favourable termination. Whitgift contended that, though the
Scriptures constituted a perfect rule of faith, they were not in-
tended for the government of the church ; but that this govern-
ment was changeable, and might be regulated by the views and
intentions of the civil authority. He denied the divine right of
every ecclesiastical system, and reduced all Christian ministers to
a subordination to the secular power, contrary to the domination
assumed in later times. He boldly affirmed that there was not
any form of church government prescribed in Scripture, and that
ecclesiastical government was to be regulated by the government
of the state. Instead of reducing the ecclesiastical policy, there-
fore, to the simplicity and authority of Scripture, the doctor, being-
guided by the opinions of former times, declared that, if either
godly councils or ancient fathers were at all regarded, the contro-
versy would presently be decided. He added that the most learned
of the fathers, as Justin Martyr, Irenseus, Tertullian, Cyprian, and
others, affirmed that even from the time of the apostles the church
exercised authority in such matters, and had observed various orders
and ceremonies not mentioned in Scripture.*

Mr. Cartwright, on the contrary, advocated the cause of divine
truth, as the only legitimate authority in matters pertaining to the
worship of God. He contended, in direct opposition to the doctor,
that the holy Scriptures constituted the only. safe standard of reli-
gious government, as well as of Christian doctrine, and that the
church of Christ — or that kingdom which is not of this world —
ought at all times to be regulated by them. The Bible, in his
opinion, contained the whole of the Christian religion. Though
he could appeal to the most worthy of the ancient fathers in sup-
port of his opinions, yet he would consult the Bible alone, as the
true and infallible standard of judgment in these and all other
matters, wishing to reduce everything in religion to the apostolic
practice. The less religion was incumbered with human traditions,
the more, in his opinion, would it resemble the simplicity of Christ.
* Whitgift's Answere, p. 22, 23.

THOMAS CARTWBIGHT, 107

He therefore reminded the doctor how unfitly he had dedicated his
book to the churchy since he had so collected it from the fathers
that a sentence of Scripture was very rarely found in it. If he
would have the church believe him^ he ought to have s^tled their
judgment and faith in the Scriptures, as the only foundation of the
church ; instead of which, he led them into ways where they could
not follow him. None but the learned, who had the books which
he cited, could know that the things alleged were true ; and, if they
could know, they had nothing on which to rest their judgment and
quiet their conscience.* He moreover reminded Whitgift that he
introduced Justin Martyr, Irenseus, Tertullian, Cyprian, and others,
as dumb persons, and they went away without saying any thing. If
they could have said any thing on these matters of controversy, no
doubt the doctor would have made them speak. As he places the
greatest strength of his cause in antiquity, he would not have
passed by Justin, Irenseus, Tertullian, and Cyprian, being so
ancient, and taken up Augustine, who was a long time after them ;
and, if the godly councils could have helped here, it discovered
little wisdom to leave them and take Augustine. He might have
learned that, amongst the authorities of men, the testimony of
many is better than one ; and that this is a general rule, that, as
the judgment of some notable person is more regarded in a matter
of debate than that of one of the common sort, so the judgment
of a council, where many learned men are gathered together,
carrieth with it more evidence of truth than the judgment of
one man.

The reader will observe, throughout his book, that the doctor has
well provided against being taken in the trap of misquoting the
Scriptm'es ; " for, with one or two exceptions, we hear continually
of St. Augustine, St. Ambrose, Dionysius Areopagite, and Clement,
instead of Isaiah and Jeremiah, St. Paul and St. Peter, with the
rest of the prophets and apostles. I cannot therefore tell with what
face we can call the papists, from their antiquity, councils, and
fathers, to a trial by the holy Scriptures, who, in the controversies
among ourselves, fly so far from them, and so nearly banish them
from deciding all these controversies. If it be a sufficient proof to

* Cartwriglit's Replye, p. 103.

108 MEMOIR OF

affirm that such a doctor said so, or such a council decreed it, there
is scarcely anything so true but I can impugn, or so false but I can
make true : by their means the principal grounds of our faith may
be shaken."

Mr. Cartwrightj deeply interested in his subject, wrote like one
who had embarked all his interests in the cause, and who, instead
of regretting, gloried in what he had done, as his highest honour,
and best proof of his fidelity to God. He forcibly recommended,
that the cause might be looked upon with a single eye, without the
mist of partiality; be heard with an indifferent ear, without the
intermixture of prejudice ; the arguments on both sides be weighed,
not with the changeable weights of custom among men, but with
the just balance of the incorruptible and unchangeable word of
God.* His principles were dignified and honourable, showing the
strength of his intellect and the independence and fortitude of his
mind, in contrast with the spirit and opinions of the times, f

It will not be deemed unseasonable to state the sentiments of a
learned dignitary of the Church of England. " In those days,"
says Archdeacon Blackburn, " nothing was thought to be suf-
ficiently confirmed by Scripture testimonies, without additional
vouchers from the ancient worthies of the church; and, accordingly,
TertuUian, Chrysostom, Austin, and Jerome, regularly took their
places on the same bench of judgment with Paul, Peter, James, and
John. In process of time, some particular persons began to see
into this mistake. In our own country, the learned Cartwright,
in his dispute with Whitgift, took the coiu'age to appeal from the
authority of the fathers, and to prescribe them narrower limits in
the province of determining religious controversies. How this
would be received in those days might be easily conjectured with-
out particular information. The terms in which Cartwright had
characterised these venerable doctors were collected together in a

* Cartwright's Replye, p. 7, 29.
'Y The reader may consider it a little remarkable that Dr. Whitgift maintained that
God's revealed will and the will of the magistrate constituted the doiihle rule of obedi-
ence, the former relating to doctrine, the latter to government and ceremonies ; but that
the learned Hooker maintained that God's revealed will and his approval formed jointly
the rule of human obligation ; yet that the learned Chillingworth maintained " that the
Bible, and the Bible only, was the religion of Protestants ! " — Hooker''s Ecclesiastical
Polity, vol. iii. p. 152 ; Biog. Brit, vol, iii. p. 517.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 109

book of Bancroft's, and set off witli tragical exclamations, as if
they liad been little less than so much blasphemy ! " * f

2. Election of Ministers.

The method of providing ministers for the church of Christ, and
the persons by whom they ought to be elected to their office,
occasioned frequent discussion among the learned, even from the
earliest dawn of the Reformation, and their conclusions usually
accorded with the premises they laid down. Whitgift and Cart-
wright unfortunately placed their arguments on very different
grounds, and consequently drew very different conclusions. The
doctor with great zeal advocated the power and authority of
bishops, and with great confidence maintained that they possessed
the sole power of appointing ministers to their respective con-
gregations; and, appealing to the fathers, he affirmed that the
order and election of ministers belonged exclusively to bishops. J

Mr. Cartwright endeavoured to repel the doctor's statement, and
showed his extreme inconsistency. He said, "You wordd prove that
this election of ministers by one man was the practice in the time
of the apostles; but you have forgotten who before said that
election by the church was the practice not only in the time of the
apostles, but also in the time of Cyprian : now you say otherwise.
If the election of the minister by the church agree so well with the
time of persecution, and when there is no Christian magistrate,
how Cometh it to pass that in those days when persecution was
so hot, and there were no such magistrates, that St. Paul would
have the election by one man, and not by the church ? If it be

* Blackburn's Works, vol. v. p. 163, 164. f The sentiments of the

learned Bishop Jewel were in agreement with those of Mr. Cartwright. He said, " We
make a reasonable request, that God may be umpire in his own cause ; and that all our
controversies may be judged and tried by the holy Scriptures. In desiring to restore
the church of God to its first integrity and purity, we would not seek any other founda-
tion to build upon than that which was laid by Jesus Christ and his apostles. The
church is to be shown out of the sacred Scriptures ; and whatever cannot derive itself
from them is not the church ! In the cause of God, we desire to stand or fell by
the judgment of God alone. We know that all we teach is true, and we cannot offer
violence to our consciences, nor give testimony against God : if we deny any part of the
gospel of Jesus Christ before men, He will in like manner deny us before the Father;
and, if there be any that will be offended, and cannot bear the doctrine of Christ, they
are blind, and leaders of the \i\md..''''—JeiveVs Apologie and Defence.
X Whitgift's Answere, p. 46.

110 MEMOIR OF

St. Paul's commandment that the bishop only should choose the
minister, why do you make it an indifferent thing, and a thing to
be varied as times vary, being an express commandment ? Thus,
you see, you throw down with one hand what you build up with
the other.

" You say it is the general consent of all the learned fathers that
the bishop ought to choose ministers for the people. You acquaint
my ears with such bold and untrue affirmations, as though you had
all the fathers by heart ; whereas, if a man would measure you by
your skill in them here showed, he would hardly believe you had
read a tenth part of them. Are all the learned fathers then of that
mind? Had that been the case, I think you would have been
better advised than to have set down only one of them ; therefore
you give me occasion to suspect that, because you cite only one,
you know of no more. Let us now see what your one witness will
depose in this matter. You have done more craftily than justly
in having altered Jerome's words. For when he saith, ' Wherein
doth a bishop differ from an elder, but only in ordaining,' you
say, ' A bishop doth excel all other ministers.' I appeal to your
conscience whether you did not on purpose change Jerome's
sentence, because you would not let the reader understand what
difference there was between Jerome's bishops and those of om*
Lord, For then the bishop had nothing above an elder or other
minister, but only the ordaining of ministers : now he hath a
thousand parishes, while the minister has only one. The bishop
now excommunicates, which the minister cannot do ; and absolveth
and receiveth into the church, which the minister cannot do. There
are other things merely civil which the bishop doth, and which
neither bishop nor other minister ought to do." *

He next reminded the doctor of his unwillingness to decide
these controversies by the opinions of men, but by the infallible
word of God, which, in his estimation, was the only safe standard
of appeal in all things appertaining to religion and the worship of
God. Although the doctor had affirmed, professedly on the autho-
rity of Jerome, that bishops had the election as well as the ordina-
tion of ministers, our divine from the same authority denied and
refuted the sentiment ; after which he informed his opponent that,

* Cartwriglit's Reiilye, p. 56 — 58.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. Ill

notwithstanding his boasting of all the learned fathers being of his
judgment, he had failed to show that even one of them was.
Seeing then that the Scriptures teach that no minister should be
thrust upon the church, and reason persuades the same thing;
and the usage of the church hath been so from time to time, both
in peace and in persecution, both under tyrants and godly princes ;
it cannot be without the high displeasure of Almighty God, and
the great injury and oppression of the church, that one man should
take this upon him which belongs to so many, or one minister
that which pertains to more than one, especially where the advice
of learned ministers may concur with the people's election or
consent.*

3. Officers of Christian Churches.

The disputants were at variance concerning the oificers belonging
to the churches of Christ. The authors of the Admonition having
shown that the Established Church appointed and maintained
certain ecclesiastical officers not appointed by Jesus Christ, which
they considered useless and burdensome to the church, Whitgift
warmly replied, " You show your ignorance, and contemptuous
stomachs. You have given sentence that the names of metropoli-
tan, archbishop, and their offices, were devised by antichrist ; that
they were strange, and unheard of in Christ's church j that they
were plainly forbidden in God's word ; and that they were utterly,
and with speed, to be removed. If you can prove all these points,
it is time the church were transformed, and the whole of its govern-
ment in this realm altered ; but if you cannot prove them, then is
it high tifne that such insolency should be repressed, and per-
turbers of churches and commonwealths removed ! " To disprove
the positions laid down in the Admonition, and confirm his own
opinions, the doctor made copious extracts from the ancient canons,
councils, and fathers. t

Mr. Cartwright here met his antagonist on open ground. He
observed that the doctor bestowed " great cost and travail in digg-
ing about these ecclesiastical offices, and laying new earth to
their roots, that they being half dead, if it were possible, might
again be recovered and quickened ; so because these trees mount so
* Cartwright's Replye, p. 58, Bd. + Whitgift's Answere, p. 64—71.

112 MEMOIR OF

high, and spread their branches so far, he would set down certain
reasons to take away their superfluous top. Then let the whole
practice of the church under the law be examined, and it will be
found that every order in the ecclesiastical ministry was appointed
by the law of God; and if there were any raised up for any extra-
ordinary purpose, they had their calling confirmed from heaven by
signs or miracles, or some clear testimony from the mouth of God,
or by some extraordinary movings of the Spirit of God. So it
appears that the ministry of the gospel ought to be from heaven,
and not from men : from heaven, I say, and heavenly ; because
although it be executed by earthly men, and the ministers are also
chosen by men like themselves, yet, because it is done by the word
and institution of God, who hath ordained not only that the word
should be preached, but also in what order and by whom it shall
be preached, it may well be considered as coming from God.

"Neither the names nor the offices of archbishops nor arch-
deacons are in harmony with the ministry of the gospel; and,
seeing that these functions are not in the word of God, it follows
that they are of the earth, and so can do no good, but much harm,
in the church of Christ. If any one will say that we do the church
great injury because we tie her to certain orders of ministers, so
that she may not devise new functions, both Christ and the church
accuse him. Christ considers that much injury is done him;
because by this means he is supposed not to have been sufficiently
careful and provident of his church, in leaving the ministry, wherein
consists the life of the church, and by which it is even begotten to
God, so raw and imperfect that, by permitting it to be ordered by
men, there is great danger of error, which he might have set out of
all danger by speaking a word or two. Also the church rises
against him ; for he makes Christ less careful of her now than he
was under the law. Tell me, is there in the whole volume of the
Testament any kind or degree of ministry whereof God is not the
certain and express author ? Was there ever a man either so holy,
or so wise, (I except Jeroboam and such persons,) that ever did so
much as dream of instituting a new ministry ? After the ark had
wandered long in the wilderness, and was at length placed in Jeru-
salem, tell me if any office or title was ordained without the com-
mand of God, or whether there was any thing added or enjoined to

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 113

the offices of his appointment which was not prescribed by his holy
word.

" In the tabernacle the church is expressly set forth. Moses,
who was the overseer of the work, was a wise and godly man ; the
artificers that wrought it, Bazalael and Aholiab, were most cunning-
workmen ; and yet the Lord left nothing to their will, but told
them not only of the boards, the curtains, the apparel, but also
the bars, the rings, the strings, the books, the besoms, the snuffers,
and all things, the matter, and the form. As the temple was
nearer the time of Christ, so it is a more lively expression of the
chm'ch of God that now is. Solomon, the wisest man, did nothing
in it, or for it, or for the vessels of the temple, or for the beauty of
it, but according to the form that was enjoined upon him. And in
the restoration of the temple, Ezekiel is witness how the angel, by
the command of God, appointed the whole and all the parts to be
done, both in the temple and the furnitm-e.

" If the Holy Ghost did so carefully and curiously prescribe all
these things in figures, how much more is it to be expected now
that he hath performed this in truth ? If in the shadows, how
much more in the substance ? If he have done this in earthly
things which are perished, how can it be supposed that he hath
not performed it in the heavenly things which abide for ever?
And what are those times of which it was said, ' When the Messias
Cometh, he will tell us all things V Is it likely that he who ap-
pointed not only the tabernacle and the temple, but the ornaments
of them, would neglect not only the ornaments of the church, but
that without which it cannot long stand ? Shall we conclude that
he who remembered the bars there, hath forgotten the pillars here ?
or that there he who remembered the pins, here forgot the master-
builders ? Should he there remember the besoms, and here forget
archbishops if any had been needful? Could he there make
mention of the snuffers to pm-ge the lights, and here pass by the
lights themselves ? What is this but looking at small things and
overlooking great things ? Let it then be accounted a shame to
say that the chief pillar and upholder of the church is not men-
tioned in Scripture.

" Those ministries, without which the church is fully builded and
brought to perfection and complete unity, are not to be retained in

I

114 MEMOIR OF

the church : but without the ministries of archbishops and others
not mentioned in Scripture, the church may be fully builded and
brought to perfection; therefore those ministries are not to be
retained. That without these ministries the church of Christ may
be complete appears from those officers appointed by Christ, ' For
the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the
edifying of the body of Christ : till we all come in the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ/ Learned
writers have thus reasoned against the pope : that for as much as
the apostles and prophets are sufficient for the building of the
church ; therefore there ought to be no pope. The argument and
the conclusion are as strong against archbishops and others not of
apostolic origin. For the same reason that the pope is cast away
as a superfluous thing the archbishops and others are thrown out
of the church, as excrescences, and no members of the body, but
burdensome to it, and disfiguring it. And as you say that God
gave no pope to his church ; therefore the pope can do no good :
so we say that God gave no archbishop to his church ; therefore
the archbishop can do no good.

" With what face then can you take the reigns of government out
of the hands of the apostles, and put them into the hands of arch-
bishops and archdeacons ? What a perversion is this, that the
ministries invented by men should be preferred to the ministries
appointed and commanded by God ! The apostles, forsooth, have
in common with the archbishops and archdeacons the power of
ministering the word and sacraments, of binding and loosing, and
thus far as good as the archbishops and archdeacons : but in
matters of discipline and order the apostles have nothing to do in
the Church of England ; but archbishops and archdeacons are above
them, and better than they. If I would follow you in making so
many exclamations, as, ' Oh, the impudence ! Oh, the insolence !'
with twenty others, you see I have occasion here and elsewhere.
But I would not exclaim, especially when I should dispute ; nor
make outcries, instead of assigning reasons. If men may make
and appoint new offices in the church of Christ, they must either
give gifts for the discharge of them, or assure men that they shall
have gifts from God whereby they may be able to discharge them.
But they can neither give the gifts nor secure to them the gifts

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 115

that are necessary for the discharge of those functions ; therefore
they may not appoint new offices in the church of Christ/^ * -j-

4. Clerical Habits.

The imposition of habits engaged the attention of these dis-
putants. Dr. Whitgift^ addressing the authors of the Admonition,
proposed these important questions : " May not the Christian
magistrate, for order and decency, appoint a several kind of apparel,
as well to ministers as to other states of men ? Judges, sergeants,
aldermen, and citizens are known by their apparel ; and why may
not ministers? are they not under subjection to civil laws and
ordinances ? ought they not to obey their governors in all things
not against the word of God ? But cap, gown, tippet, and others,
you say, are popish and antichristian : this is only said, not proved.
If you call it popish and antichristian because it was first invented
by an antichristian pope, it is first to be considered whether that
be true or not ; then, if it be true, whether every thing so invented
is of necessity to be abolished.

" It is certain,^^ adds the doctor, " that this apparel of ministers,
with which you find yourselves so much grieved, was appointed
long before the Church of Rome declined from the purity of Christ's
religion. Stephanus, Bishop of Rome, who lived in the year of our
Lord 256, is said to have appointed this kind of apparel to minis-
ters; neither are you able to show that any antichristian pope
invented it. But admit that this apparel was borrowed of the
Jews, or taken from the Gentiles, or invented by some antichristian
pope, yet it foUoweth not that the same may not be well used in
the church of Christ." {

To the doctor's statement, Mr. Cartwright replied, that " the cap,
tippet, and surpUce were not their principal objections against the
hierarchy, although the churches beyond sea had been so informed,

* Cartwriglit's Replye, p. 82 — 88. + Mr. Hooker represents the word and

approval of God as constituting the twofold rule of man's obedience ; and that it is
unnecessary " that every thing which is of God should be set down in holy Scripture ;"
adding, " that both the ordination of officers and the very institution of the offices may
be truly derived from God, and approved of him, although they be not set down in Scrip-
ture !" All the evidence of truth contained in these statements consists of bold affirma-
tion ; and the momentous points, which ought to have been proved, still remain untouched.
— HoohRr''s Eccl, Polity, vol. iii. p. 152.

X Whitgift's Answere, p. 5S — 62.

I .3

116 MEMOIR OF

that their judgments mig-ht be the more easily obtained against
them. We think it an attire unmeet for a minister of the gospel,
especially the surplice, because such ceremonies are the more dan-
gerous when mixed with the worship of God. The reasons why we
refuse them are not as many are told, because we think there is
any pollution in the things themselves, nor only because the papists
have superstitiously used them, but because, having been abomi-
nably abused by them, they have no profit, but are hurtful, being
monuments of idolatry ; whereas to introduce and establish them,
there should be some manifest profit to be derived from them. It
is not enough to say, ' It is in its own nature indifferent,' therefore
meet to be done ; but, as the circumstances of the times and per-
sons and profit or hurt of our brethren do require or not require,
so must it be done or not be done. In those things which are
called indifferent, God will have the use of them to be measured ;
first, that they promote his glory, then the profit of souls. To
prevent offences, St. Paul concludes that a man may do that, in
respect of himself, which is not lawful in respect of others.
' Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will not eat
flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.'

" Many persons hold all antichristianity in such detestation that
they cannot abide the least remnant of it; and, when they see the
ministers of Christ wear these garments, they are grieved in their
hearts, and they begin somewhat to fear lest this communicating
with papists in apparel be not the easy way to admit other things
when commanded. The minds of these brethren ought not to be
lightly grieved; and, if the ministers wish to profit them, they
must cut off all that would give an evil opinion of them. Seeing
then that these ceremonies in apparel harden the hearts of the
papists, and cause them to be more stiff in popery, hinder the weak
from profiting in the knowledge of the gospel, grieve the minds of
the godly, and are the occasion of an evil opinion of the ministers
who use them, we think they ought to be removed, not only as
unprofitable, but as hurtful, if not to the ministers themselves, yet
to their people whom God has commanded them to regard in things
indifferent.

" You ask, whether the Christian magistrate may not enjoin a
distinct kind of apparel upon ministers ? Either the cause is too

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 117

weak which you defend, or it hath an evil patron, who would so
gladly shift it and change -for another. Though that be granted
which you demand, you cannot conclude your cause ; and though
the magistrate may command a distinct apparel, it does not follow
that he may command this popish apparel ; therefore what manner
of argument is yours — the magistrate may command a several
apparel, therefore he may command this ? You see I might let
you fish and catch nothing ; but I am neither afraid nor ashamed
to tell you the truth of that which you ask, so far at least as I am
persuaded. It may be such kind of apparel as the magistrate
commanding it, the minister of Christ may refuse it; or such it
may be, that he may not refuse it. But whatsoever apparel it be,
this commandment cannot exist without some injury done to the
minister. Seeing that the magistrate doth allow him as a wise,
learned, and discreet man, and trusts him with the government of
his people in matters between God and them, it is somewhat hard
not to trust him with the appointment of his own apparel. May it
not be supposed that he has discretion to wear his own garments
comely and in order, who is able to teach others how they should wear
theirs ? — that he should be able to do that by his wisdom and learn-
ing which others do without learning or any great store of wisdom ?
— that he should maintain order and decency in apparel, who hath
learned in the school of Christ that which they do who had never
any other schoolmaster than reason and common sense? And if
any minister be found to be going dissolutely, then may the magis-
trate punish him according to the disorder of which he is guilty.

" Your conclusion is both uncertain and untrue that, from the
time of the apostles, there hath been a distinct apparel for the
ministers. The inquiry is not whether these things were first
invented by papists, or, being devised by others, were afterward
adopted by papists ; but the case is that they have been used by
the papists, as notes, and marks, and sacraments of their abomina-
tions. It will be said that the minister is to warn the people
against the abuse of them, and against superstition. This is much
the same as if one should be set to watch a child all the day, lest
he hurt himself with a knife, when, by taking the knife out of his
hands, the danger would cease, and the service of the man be better
employed. So that although the church may appoint rites and

118 MEMOIR OF

ceremonies^ yet it cannot appoint those which have great incommo-
dity and offence. Though they have all those properties which
you recite, yet, if they be not edifying, if not for God^s glory, if
not comely and agreeable to the simplicity of the gospel of Christ,
they may not be established. If the apparel be not expressly com-
manded by God, but a thing, as you say, indifferent, and is the
cause of so many incommodities, and is so abused, it ought to be
abolished ; as in the case of the brazen serpent which was appointed
by the Lord, and continued a profitable remembrance of God^s won-
derful goodness towards his people, was, nevertheless, beaten to
powder, when it became an occasion of falling to the children of
Israel." *t

5. Bishops and Archbishops.

The doctor, appealing to the decrees of councils, the opinions
of the fathers, and the old popish canons, affirmed that those who
were learned might easily understand that the names of metropoli-
tans, archbishops, archdeacons, primates, patriarchs, and such-
like, were most ancient, and approved by these authorities. He
then adds, " Forasmuch as the original and beginning of these
names cannot be found, it is to be supposed that they have their
original from the apostles ! According to St. Augustine, ' Those
things that are not expressed in the Scriptures, and yet are by tra-
dition observed by the whole church, come either from the apostles
or fi'om general councils : as the observance of Easter, the celebra-
tion of ascension, and the coming of the Holy Ghost.^ Very un-
learned and ignorant, therefore, are those who affirm the^ names
to be antichristian.

* CartwrigM's Replye, pp. 71 — 81. + It is admitted that the twentieth

article of the church declares that " the church hath power to decree rites, and ceremo-
nies, and authority in controversies of faith ;" and Mr. Hooker, defending this power,
says, " The spiritual power of the church being such as neither can be challenged by right
of nature nor could by human authority be instituted, because the forces and effects
thereof are supernatural and divine, we are to make no doubt or question but that from
Him, who is the Head, it hath descended unto us that are the body now invested
therewith." We can easily believe that no man can justly claim spiritual power, nor
can it be instituted by human authority, as here avowedly stated ; but we may
certainly both doubt and question whether the Lord Jesus hath invested any man
or body of men with this extraordinary qualification, for the simple reason here fur-
nished, because it relates to subjects " supernatural and divine." — Ho6ker''s Eccl. Polity,
vol. iii. p. 4.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 119

" It is the chief office of the archbishop to keep unity in the
church, to compound contentions, to redress heresies, schisms,
factions, to see that bishops and all the clergy under him do their
duty ! Jerome therefore saith that in the beginning a bishop and a
priest were one; but after the rise of factions in religion, some
holding for Paul, some for ApoUos, some for Cephas, and some
for Christ, it was decreed that one should be chosen to bear rule
over the rest, to whom the chief care of the church should apper-
tain, and by whom sects and schisms should be cut off !^'*

Mr. Cartwright, in reply, shows the wide difference between
bishops in the primitive church and those in modern times ; and
that, while the name was retained, the office and employment had
undergone a very material alteration : but whether this alteration
was at all acceptable to Christ, or of any real advantage to Christian
chm'ches, would certainly be questioned. " In the primitive church
there was one bishop in every congregation : now one is over a
thousand congregations. Then every bishop had a distinct church,
where he preached and ministered the sacraments : now he hath
none. Then he ruled one church, in common with its elders : now
he ruleth a thousand by himself, shutting out the ministers to whom
the government belongs. Then he ordained not any minister ex-
cept he was first chosen by the presbytery and approved by the
people of the place to which he was ordained : now he ordains
where there is no place void, and of his own private authority,
without either choice of presbytery or approbation of the people.
Then he did not excommunicate nor receive the excommunicated,
but by the sentence of the eldership and the consent of the people:
now he does both.

" The bishops, contrary to the word of God, have got into their
hands both the pre-eminence over ministers and the liberties of
the church of God ; but the offices wherein there is any labour
they have transferred to other ministers. We cannot but consider
how much the lordship, pomp, and stateliness of the bishops in our
days differ from the simplicity of former times. Galerius Maxi-
minus the emperor, to promote the idolatry and superstition to
which he was addicted, chose the choicest magistrates to be priests;
and, that they might be held in great estimation, gave them a train
* Whitgift's Answere, p. 64—70.

130 MEMOIR OF

of men to follow them. The Christian emperors, concluding that
the same thing would promote the Christian religion which had
promoted pagan superstition, endeavoured to make bishops con-
formable to those idolatrous priests, and not inferior to them in
wealth and outward pomp. Since therefore the fountains whence
this pomp and stateliness of bishops were derived are so corrupt,
I conclude that the thing itself which hath sprung from such foun-
tains cannot be good." *t

The reader will here obsei-ve how near akin are the pope and
the archbishop. " The office of the latter is very similar to that of
the former; and the arguments which are brought against the
archbishop are the same as those against the papacy. Those places
from Cyprian, as alleged by the doctor, are alleged for the pope^s
supremacy, and make as much for the pope as for the archbishop.
Although they be two heads, they both stand upon one neck; there-
fore those reformed churches which cut right struck them both off
at one blow. Before, the doctor attempted to show the name with-
out the office; and now he endeavours to show the office without the
name: so that he can never make both the name and the office
meet together.

" How comes it to pass that St. Paiil, being a prisoner at Rome,
and expecting every day to give up his last breath, commended to
the church a perfect and absolute ministry; yet he made no men-

* Cartwriglit's Replye, p. 123 — 126. + Tte apostles, says Hooker, " were

the first bishops of the church of Christ ;" also that " bishops there have been always,
even as long as the church of Christ hath been." He nevertheless adds, " The church
indeed, for a time, continued without bishops." But how could they continue in this
destitution if the apostles who planted them were their bishops ? He does not, how-
ever, say whether they were lord-bishops, and had seats in legislative assemblies, or
that they were pastors of separate churches. Although this author represents the
appointment of bishops as the remedy provided by " the special providence of God"
against certain irregularities in the churches, yet he admits that the bishops were
guilty of encroachment and usurpation, and, " by sleights and cunning practices, they
appropriated ecclesiastical power ;" also that there was no remedy left, but all this was
to be borne " as an helpless evil." Was not the remedy then worse than the disease ?
Though these evils, says he, " had an indirect entrance at first, it must needs, through
continuance of so many ages as this hath stood, be made now a thing more natural to the
church than that it should be opprest with the mention of contrary orders worn so many
ages since quite and clean !" This is an extraordinary statement, as if age had purified
corruption, and transformed error into truth ! — HooJcer''s Eccl. Polity, vol. iii. p. Q7,
158, 160, 161.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 121

tion of an archbishop^ but saith that this ministry is able to promote
the perfect unity and peace of the church ? Do not all these things
speak^ or rather cry aloud^ that there was not so much as the step
of an archbishop in the time of the apostles ? And if you will say
that the apostles ordained archbishops, as you have indeed said,
and do now say again, when there is not one word in their writings,
I pray you tell us how shall we keep out of the church the unwrit-
ten traditions of the papists ? If what you say be true, I cannot
teU what to answer them. Our answer to them is that the apostles
have left a perfect and written rule of ordering the church ; there-
fore we reject their traditions as superfluous and unnecessary. As
the degree of archbishop is not only never mentioned in the Scrip-
tures, but is manifestly opposed to them, it is too bold and hardy
to fetch the pedigree of archbishop from the apostles^ times, and
even from the apostles themselves !

" It is said that by this ecclesiastical monarchy all things are kept
in peace ; whereas it hath been the cause of discord, and the well-
spring of most horrible schism, as may be seen in the very decre-
tals. But admit it were so ; yet the peace which is without truth
is more to be dreaded than a thousand contentions. If it be neces-
sary for keeping the unity of the Church of England that one arch-
bishop should be primate over all, why is it not equally necessary
for keeping the unity of the universal church that there should be
one bishop of all Christendom; unless it be more necessary that
there should be one bishop over the universal church than over the
Church of England, seeing it is more important that peace should
be preserved, and schisms be avoided, in the universal church than
in the particular Church of England ?

" It will be said that no one is able to discharge the office of a
bishop to the whole church ; neither is there any one able to dis-
charge the office of a bishop to the whole Church of England :
for when those who have been most excellent in knowledge and
wisdom, and most ready in doing and dispatching matters, being
always present with their flocks, have found enough to do to rule
and govern one congregation, how is he able to discharge his duty
towards so many thousands of churches ?

" If you take exception that, although he be absent, he may do this
by under-miuisters, as by archdeacons, chancellors, officials, commis-

123 MEMOIR OF

sioners, and others, what do you say but that the pope, by his
cardinals, legates, archbishops, and others, doth all these things ?
for with their hands he ruleth all, by their feet he is everywhere
present, and with their eyes he seeth what is done in all places.
Let them take heed, then, lest if they have a common defence with
the pope, that they be not also joined nearer to him in this cause
than they are aware oi." Mr. Cartwright added, " It is, indeed,
against my will that I am constrained to make such comparisons,
not that there is a great diversity between the popedom and the
archbishopric, but because there is so great a resemblance. I am
persuaded there is a great difference in the persons who execute
them, and I have conceived a good opinion of them ; so I do most
humbly beseech them, by the glory of God, by the liberty of the
church purchased with the precious blood of Christ, and by their
own salvation, that they would not retain such hard, excessive, and
unjust dominion over the church of the living God. For if David,
who was such a notable personage, and ' a man after God's own
heart,' durst not bring into the church any orders or policies, not
only not against the word of God, but not without the express
command of God, who shall dare to be so bold as to take upon
him the institution of the chief office of the church, and to
alter the policy which God hath established by his servants the
apostles ?"*

6. Authority/ of Princes in matters Ecclesiastical.

From the dawn of the Eeformation the great inquiry was fre-
quently made, "Has the civil magistrate authority to establish
religion and enforce it upon his subjects by compulsory acts V On
this great question. Dr. Whitgift maintained that, since there was no
Christian magistrate in the time of the apostles, there could be no
established church, and therefore that the state of the church was
then popular; but that afterward, when there was a Christian
magistrate, the church was to be estabhshed by human laws !
This diversity in the state of the church, in his opinion, required a
different kind of government in the church, and another kind of
ordaining of ministers. Having made an appeal to the council of
Laodicea, also to the sentiments of Ambrose, and to certain modern

* Cartwright 's Replye, p, 99, 106, 107, 120.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 123

writers, lie asks, " I pray you what authority in these matters do
you give to the civil magistrate ? Methinks I hear you whisper
that the prince hath no authority in ecclesiastical matters. I know
it is the received opinion of some of you ; and therein you shake
hands with the papists and anabaptists !"*

Mr. Cartwright endeavoured to refute the doctor^s statement, and
to establish the opposite opinion on a permanent basis. " If there
be no established chm'ches because there is no Christian magistrate
then the churches of the apostles were not established. But it is
absurd to say that ministers now, with the help of the magistrate,
lay surer foundations of the church, or build more wisely or sub-
stantially than did the apostles, who were the master-builders of
the church of God. As for the beauty and consummation of the
body of the church, seeing it consisteth in Jesus Christ, who is the
Head, and always joined to it, I cannot see why the church under
persecution should not be established, having both the foundation
and the superstructure, as well as when it hath a Christian magis-
trate. If the magistrate, whom God hath sanctified to be a nurse
to his church, were also the head of it, then the church could not
be established without the magistrate ; but we learn that although
the godly magistrate be the head of the commonwealth, and a
great ornament to the church, he is but a member of it. The
church may be established without the magistrate so as that all the
world and all the powers of hell cannot shake it, but it cannot
expect outward peace and quietness without a godly magistrate;
therefore the church, on these accounts, praiseth God, and prayeth
for the magistrate by whom it enjoys these singular benefits. If
you put such dark colours upon the apostles^ church, it is no marvel
if it ought not to be a pattern to us. But, O Lord ! who can
patiently bear this horrible disorder which is ascribed to the
apostles ? If you say it is Ambrose's opinion and not yours, unless
you allow it, why do you bring it, and bring it to prove the difier-
ence of the apostles' times and these? Doth not the whole
Scripture declare, and hath it not been proved, that no one took
upon him the ministry of the word in the time of the apostles but
by a lawful calling ? What then is this but to cast dust and dirt
upon the fairest and most beautiful image ? — to make a smoaky,

* Whitgift's Answere, p. 45, 127.

124 MEMOIR OF

disfigured^ and evil proportioned image seem beautiful ? — to over-
throw tlie apostles' buildings of gold, silver, and precious stones ;
and to make a cottage of wood, straw, and stubble to be held in
estimation, which could have none other standing? for this in
efiect you do, when, to uphold a corrupt custom, which was intro-
duced by the tyranny of the pope, you endeavoiu^ to discredit, with
such manifest untruths, those orders and institutions used in the
time of the apostles/'*

7. Confirmation hy a Bishop.

The inquisitive reader will no doubt be gratified with the senti-
ments of the two divines on the service of confirmation as contained
in the Book of Common-prayer, and as practised in the Church of
England. Dr. Whitgift states his opinion in few words, but in such
words as cannot easily be misunderstood. " Confirmation as now
used," he affirms, " is most profitable,without all manner of supersti-
tion, most agreeable to the word of God, and in all points diff'ering
from the papistical manner of confirming children." He then adds,
" Arrogancy maketh you so peevish that you can like nothing, be it
ever so good ! f

Mr. Cartwright reasons with the doctor on the various objection-
able features in this service, and in a way that appeared most likely
to produce conviction. " Tell me," says he, " why there should be
any such confirmation in the Christian church, being brought in by
the feigned decretals of the popes, and not one tittle of it to be
found in the Scriptures. And, seeing it hath been so horribly
abused, and is unnecessary, why ought it not to be utterly abo-
lished ? And this confirmation hath many dangerous points. The
first step of popery in confirmation is the laying on of hands upon
the head of the child, which strongly intimates the opinion that it
is a sacrament; especially when it is said to be done 'according to
the example of the apostles,' which is a manifest untruth, and
taken from the popish confii'mation. The second is that the bishop
must be the only minister of it, by which the popish opinion, which
esteems it above baptism, is promoted in the minds of the people :
for, while baptism may be administered by the minister, but not
confirmation, great cause of suspicion is given that baptism is not

* Cartwright's Replye, p. 51, 54, 192. f Whitgift's Answere, p. 197.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 125

SO precious a thing as confirmation ; especially as this was one of
the principal reasons of establishing that wicked opinion in popery.
The third is that^ in the order of confirmation^ the Book saith
that, by the imposition of hands and prayer, the children receive
strength and defence against all temptations; whereas there is no
promise that, by the laying on of hands upon children, any such
gift shall be conferred; and it maintains the popish distinction
that the Spirit of God is given at baptism, and, in confirmation,
the remission of sins ! " All this the doctor confutes, by stigma-
tizing the authors of the Admonition "peevish and arrogant ! !"*

The learned puritan recommended the doctor that, if he pub-
lished a second edition of his book, it ought to be carefully revised
and corrected; and, since it was full of errors and other faults,
that, to save his reputation, and to promote the cause which he
defended, a complete reorganization of the whole was indispen-
sably necessary. If the work should be reprinted, he suggested
that it would be well to polish those parts which were somewhat
rude, to mitigate those which were too sharp, to make plain those
which were obscure, and to correct those which were erroneous.
Mr. Cartwright, in conclusion, showed the agreement of his opi-
nions with those of the foreign reformed churches, on the impor-
tant questions of ecclesiastical power and equality existing among
ministers, which he thus expressed : " Christ most severely forbad
his apostles and successors all claim of primacy and dominion,
and gave an equal power and function to all the ministers of
the church; and that from the beginning no one was prefer-
red above another, saving only for order some one called them
together, propounded matters to be discussed, and gathered
voices. ^^ t

The particulars here enumerated contain the substance of this
part of the controversy; yet numerous collateral circumstances
were brought under discussion, which it was unnecessary to men-
tion. Mr. Cartwright^s learning was displayed in admirable sub-
serviency to his general purpose; while the power of his logic
and the depth of his intellect enabled him to unravel the so-
phistry and refute the unsound reasoning of his opponent. He
proved that the power assumed by certain ecclesiastical officers

* Cartwright's Replye, p. 1.99, 200. f Ibid. p. 215, 221.

126 MEMOIR 01'

was antichristian and subversive of the purity and immunities of
the church of Christy whose highest interests were sacrificed to
the wild ambition and worldly aims of a dominant priesthood.
Throughout the dispute, Mr. Cartwright justly exposed existing
abuses, advocated the necessity of a purer reformation, defended
the principles of nonconformity, and refuted the cavils and objec-
tions of his opponent.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 127

CHAPTER IV.

OBSERVATIONS ON THIS CONTROVERSY,

The account of this dispute, as furnished by many writers, is
both distorted and untrue, and their severe censures have been
conveyed from one writer to another down to the present time,
degrading Mr. Cartwright as a man nearly destitute of learning,
religion, and common sense. They have depreciated his Reply to
to the very uttermost, and extolled the doctor's work as one of the
most eifective productions ever published ! Their illiberal insinua-
tion, extreme partiality, and daring misrepresentations are so nume-
rous and so glaring that the intelligent reader would conclude they
never read, and probably never saw, the documents in question.
Though it is unnecessary to inquire by what motives these writers
were governed, yet it could not be deemed improper to put the
reader in possession of better information on the questions at issue,
as derived from unexceptionable authority.

The reader will not be unprepared for one or two instances of
severe censure. The learned historian often cited unequivocally
affirms that Mr. Cartwright replied to Dr. Whitgift's book " with
abundance of sharpness and a mixture of falsehood !''* The fore-
going abstract will afford some amplification, if not a satisfactory
refutation, of these grave imputations. Had the space allotted to
this part of the controversy been extended, the triumph would have
appeared far more decisive. It could not indeed be expected that, in a
work of so large extent, there would be no exceptionable positions ;
especially at this early period when the regal supremacy of Christ
and the birthright of conscience were so little understood ; yet, as
to the author having betrayed " abundance of sharpness," the book

* Strype's Parker, p. 419.

128 MEMOIR OF

itself is a wi'itten testimony^ and every reader a li^dng witness of
tlie injustice of the charge. From the numerous strictures on
Mr. Cartwright^s book^ which came under examination prior to a
perusal of the work^ it was found to be severely censured as dealing
in trifles, and betraying to a great extent a bitter and scurrilous
spirit ; but we are free to confess the surprise and gratification to
find that the author, in refutation of these unworthy strictures, had
abstained so much from the fashion of the age in which he lived.
He possessed a nobler mind, more generous feelings, and a larger
share of piety than to descend to the meanness of defending truth
or of despoiling an adversary by defamation or other odious war-
fare. He left these unworthy implements to be employed by those
who had no better weapons of defence. That he obtruded " false-
hood " will certainly be questioned : but that he discovered great
learning, profound judgment, sound argument, and a deep acquaint-
ance with the holy Scriptures, will not be doubted ; and it may be
fairly presumed that he employed these high qualifications to some
advantage in defence of the cause he espoused, as well as in
refutation of those opinions which appeared to him opposed to the
word of God.

Those who desire to become acquainted with the important
subjects discussed could hardly read the work without cherishing
deep interest and deriving signal advantage. The author is evi-
dently master of his subject ; and, as he proceeds, being conscious
of the truth and importance of the cause he defends, his sole object
is to promote the doctrine and kingdom of Jesus Christ. Whit-
gift's work is represented as not falling short of the Admonition in
"rudeness and asperity .'•' * And if it did not appear too much
like retaliation, it might be justly observed, that, if Mr. Cartwright's
book betrayed a degree of bitterness sevenfold, Whitgift's betrayed
that which was seventy times seven ; and, as to the force of reason-
ing contained in the two publications, the impartial reader, from
what is already stated, will be able to judge. An author of great
candour observes that Mr. Cartwright conducted this controversy
with so much ability and justice that his very adversaries com-
mended him for his publication. f

Mr. Cartwright is charged by a modern writer with having

* Hallam, vol. i. p. 213. f Clark, p. 18.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 129

created troubles in the church by his writings and readings in the
university; but forgetting to state the obvious fact of his most
honourable and peaceable behaviour^* and that whatever troubles
were created they were not created by him^ but by the intolerant
measures adopted to crush him and the improvements he recom-
mended. His sentiments concerning archbishops have been sub-
mitted to the consideration of the reader. He was decidedly of
opinion that their office^ courts, and revenues, as well as their pomp
and power, were opposed to the spirit and instructions of the
gospel, and a direct subversion of the ecclesiastical offices appointed
by Jesus Christ. With justice and truth he maintained that the
archbishop^s court of faculties, and the dispensations issued from it,
were scandalous abuses transplanted from popery, contrary to the
purity of Christ Jesus, and prejudicial to the diffusion of the
gospel. He showed how unsuitable were the enormous revenues to
men whose functions were spiritual; and that archbishops and lord-
bishops, instead of employing their incomes to religious and chari-
table purposes, devoted them to pompous and luxurious living. It
was therefore a fixed pi'inciple with him, as it was with the early
Reformers, that they ought to be reduced to a more private con-
dition, which would be no disgrace to the Church of England,
but a signal blessing to the church of God, and far more agreeable
to the office and character of the ministers of Jesus Christ.

From the discussion and exposure of glaring abuses. Archbishop
Parker found it necessary to make an apology or defence to the
Lord Treasurer Burghley. His grace vindicated the court of facul-
ties, and cast the blame, if any blame existed, from himself on
those from whom that court and its authority originated, ascribing,
though a professed protestant, precisely the same authority to
Queen Elizabeth as had heretofore been ascribed to the pope !
The archbishop, in his continued narrative, proposed and answered
the following question relating to Mr. Cartwright and his pub-
lication : —

" Why am I not redier to report the prudence and policy of
Mr. Cartwright's book ? These reasons move me. I am a prin-
cipal party, and an offence to him. He is so well applauded that,
however he dislikes the act of cutting throats or breaking men^s

* Nares' Burghlej', vol. iii. p. 255.

K

130 MEMOIR OF

necks, he delights to apply both terms to archbishops and bishops.
He saith that, besides our names, we have scarcely any thing
common to those in ancient times ; of whom he saith some had not
a halfpenny to bless them with ; and he thinks that, if our fat
benefices were employed to the maintenance of poor ministers and
the universities, the heat of this disputation and contention for
archbishops and bishops would be well cooled. He is much
oflFended with the train they keep, and saith that three parts of
their servants are unprofitable to the church and commonwealth ;
and he is very angry with the furniture of their households. He
thinks that no archbishop is needful in these times, except he were
well assured that he would pronounce the truth of every question
which shall arise ; and when he is assured of this, it will make him
more favourable to archbishops. The office of commissioner he
saith is not permitted by God^s word.^^ His grace then adds :
" Sir, because you are a principal counsellor, I refer the whole
matter to her Majesty, and to your order, whether her Majesty and
you will have any archbishops or bishops, or how you will have
them ordered."*

The publication of Mr. Cartwright's book, with some others on
the same subject, gave great ofi'ence to the queen, as well as to her
bishops. Her Majesty^s displeasui*e being enkindled, she issued
her royal commands for suppressing these obnoxious publications.
The zealous primate, not unwilling to aid the cause of intolerance,
cheerfully seconded these compulsory measures, and endeavoured to
rouse the energies of the lord treasurer and the rest of the privy
council to promote the same unworthy objects. In addressing
these honourable personages, he reminded them of their duty to her
Majesty and the state, and of the indispensable necessity of mutual
and zealous co-operation in this work. He betrayed too much
the spirit of a fiery ecclesiastic, so common in those times, by cast-
ing degrading imputations on the character of the puritans, as if
they were conspiring by some treasonable act to destroy both
church and state !

" Seeing her highness," said he, " was justly ofiended with disso-
lute writing, and intended the reformation thereof, it was needful
that those who were supreme judges, and who were long ago called

* Lansdo^vne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 93.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 131

upon^ should earnestly labour in this ser\dce ; otherwise he feared
they should find Munster's commonwealth shortly attempted, and
that must needs follow which Sleiden wrote in his History. If the
laws of the land be rejected — if the queen^s majesty's injunctions —
if her chapel — if her authority be so neglected — if our Book of
service be so abominable, and such paradoxes be applauded, God
send us of his grace : I fear our wits are infatuated. God in due
time answer our supplication ! " *

Many weeks had not elapsed before the energies of the arch-
bishop were zealously employed to promote the welfare of the
church. Early in the month following, it is said, " some of those
men who were labouring hard at the overthrow of the bishops,''
were apprehended and convened before the Star Chamber, where
his grace attended as one of the supreme judges of the court, and
declared what he conceived to be the evils coming by their means
upon both church and state, and the great danger to the queen !
On his return home he enforced what he had decided in the Star
Chamber, by sending a letter immediately to the lord treasurer. The
members of this court, it is said, were " pretty brisk " in their pro-
ceedings against the stigmatized puritans ; but his grace, as guardian
of the church, fearing their zeal would cool, as on former occasions,
excited them to press forwards in suppressing these obnoxious
Reformers. " I know them to be cowards," said he; " if you of the
privy council give over, you will hinder her Majesty's government
more than you are aware of, and much abate the estimation of
your own authorities. I protest before God that it is not the fear
I am in of displacing, but I wish for her Majesty's safety and esti-
mation. In this I am careful, and right-willing; and therefore I
am the more busy than paradventure some may think necessary :
yet I shall pray to God that all things may prosperously succeed."t

It does not appear whether Mr. Cartwright was, on this occasion
among those who appeared before the tribunal of the Star Cham-
ber ; but Mr. Field and Mr. Wilcocks, being prisoners in Newgate
for publishing the Admonition, most probably were of that number.
The archbishop and his colleagues expressed deep regret to behold
persons forsaking the church, slighting the Book of Common-
prayer, treating the ecclesiastical government as antichristian, and
* Strype's Parker, p. 420. f Ibid. 421.

k2

132 MEMOIR or

endeavouring to obtain another kind of church disciphne. They
concluded, hke ruhng ecclesiastics in every age, that these things
tended to the ruin of rehgion and learning, and, by promoting the
popularity of the state, the spoil of the patrimony of the church,
and the confusion of the country, they would shake even the civil
constitution !* But it may be asked. Why were not the proposed
amendments made in the liturgy, by which conscientious persons
might have been made easy, or even full liberty granted to all
worthy subjects to worship God according to the instructions of his
holy word ? Was not the universal wreck so much dreaded the
obvious fruit of intolerance, and not of the attempts to obtain a
reformation of abuses ?

Bishop Sandys, whose reform principles had exposed him to
peril, turned about, retraced his steps, and became a determined
opponent of that cause which he had zealously promoted ! This
course he adopted presently after his exaltation ; and, in his first
visitations, he proceeded with so much severity in depriving minis-
ters of their benefices that his conduct excited warm expostulation
even from Archbishop Parker.f He was soon after preferred to the
bishopric of London, when he became a champion in the cause,
and exerted his episcopal power in suppressing the Admonition
and Mr. Cartwright's Reply, calling them " slanderous and infa-
mous libels!" "If the Estabhshed Church," said he, "was
allowed to be discredited and defaced, that bishops would labour
in vain to promote its welfare." By the instigation of this prelate,
and to prevent the difi'usion of Mr. Cartwright's opinions and
secure the utility of the Common-prayer, her Majesty issued the
following proclamation : —

" The queen considering that notwithstanding, by great and
mature deliberation of the wisest, a good and godly order of public
prayer and administration of the sacraments have been set forth by
the parliament, and commonly through the whole realm, in all the
time of her Majesty's reign received and used ; yet some persons,
of their own nature unquietly disposed, desirous to change, and
therefore ready to find fault with all well-established orders, have
not only refrained from coming to the church, where the divine
service and Common-prayer is orderly used, but also have used, of

* Strj'pe's Parker, p. 422. + Middleton, vol. ii. p. 259.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 133

their own devices, other rites and ceremonies than are by the laws
of the land received and used: and, besides, that some of them
have rashly set forth, and by stealth imprinted certain books, under
the title of ' An Admonition to the Parliament,^ and one other also
in 'Defence of the Admonition/ the which books do tend to no
other end but to make divisions and dissensions in the opinions of
men, and to breed talks and disputes against the common order.
Her highness, therefore, both to repress such insolent and inordi-
nate attempts of such as refuse to come to Common-prayer, and
divine service, according to the order established by parliament, to
the evil and pernicious example of others, and to keep her subjects
in one uniform, godly, and quiet order within her realms, and to
avoid all controversies, schisms, and dissensions that might arise,
doth straitly charge and command all her faithful and true subjects
to keep, and to cause others under them to keep, the order of Com-
mon-prayer, divine service, and administration of the sacraments,
according as in the Book of divine service they are set forth, and
none other contrary or repugnant, upon pain of her Majesty^s
highest indignation, and of other pains in the said Act comprised.

"And as concerning the said books, viz. 'The Admonition,^ and
all other books made for the defence of it, or agreeable therewith,
the book chiefly tending to depraving and finding fault with the
said Book of Common-prayer and administration of the sacra-
ments, and of the order received here in this church and common-
wealth of England, her Majesty strictly chargeth all and every
printer, stationer, bookbinder, merchant, and all other men, of
what quality or condition he or they may be, who have in their
custody any of the said books, to bring in the same to the bishop
of the diocess, or to one of her highnesses privy council, within
twenty days after he shall have notice of this proclamation, and
not to sufi"er any of them, without license or allowance of the said
bishop, upon pain of imprisonment and her highnesses further
displeasure. Given at our manor of Greenwich, the 11th of June
1573, in the 15th year of our reign." *

This is certainly an extraordinary document, breathing through-
out the spirit of the age which gave it birth, the injustice and
severity of which are too obvious to require comment. Her
* Strype's Parker, p. 421, 422.

134 MEMOIR OF

Majesty, however, did not stop here, but openly declared " that
she would root out puritanism and the favourers thereof ! '^ * This
was the spontaneous effasion of royal power. Bishop Grindal was
therefore not quite correct when he affirmed " that tyranny, which
had for many ages been exercised over the church, was altogether
abolished •'' and Bishop Cox, who accused the puritans of schism,
was grieved to say that this evil increased " among men of a purer
character,^^ whose sermons " were of too popular a character against
the popish filth and monstrous habits," as administering " impiety
and damnation. "t The liberty of the press was unknown in the
days of Elizabeth ; and, though one of the most valuable benefits
to a civilized community, it was absolutely disallowed in this illus-
trious reign. Elizabeth professedly renounced the infallibility of
Rome ; but she needed that infallibility when she prescribed a
religion for all her subjects, denouncing heavy penalties on every
deviation from the royal standard ! Her faithful and loyal sub-
jects, on pain of " imprisonment" and her Majesty's '' further
displeasure," were not allowed to read, nor even to hold in their
possession, the books published by the learned Cartwright, recom-
mending the word of God as the only standard of reformation !
These proceedings clearly show that her Majesty " meddled too
much in matters above her comprehension ."J Queen Elizabeth,
said Bishop Jewel, was unwilling to be considered as the head of
the church ; and he added that she seriously maintained " that
this honour was due to Christ alone, and could not belong to any
human being whatsoever ; besides which, these titles had been so
foully contaminated by antichrist that they could not be adopted
by any one without impiety !" § Did her Majesty in the above
proceedings, then, forget what she had before maintained ? The
queen and her bishops directed their united efibrts to crush
religious inquiry, and to bring the nation under subjection to
hierarchical despotism.

What then was the fruit of the royal proclamation ? Did the
" printers, stationers, bookbinders, merchants, and all others,^''
deliver up the degraded publications, and tamely sufi^r themselves
to be deprived of this portion of their property by the arbitrary

* Strype's Annals, vol. ii. p. 568. f Zurich Letters, p. 119, 221, 237.

X Chalmers' Biog. vol.xvi. p. 2.52. § Zurich Letters, p. 33.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 135

pleasure of the royal lady ? There were undoubtedly some thou-
sands in the city of London,* yet, after the lapse of " twenty days/^
not a single copy was brought to the bishop ! This galling disap-
pointment clearly shows, on the one hand, the high esteem in which
Mr. Cartwright's book was held by the people ; and, on the other,
the utter dislike they had to these suppressing measures.

Queen Elizabeth, according to Bishop Aylmer, came to the
crown "like a lamb,^^ and '^ike a mother" to nurse her subjects;
and she " spoiled none l^f If this was her original character, it
was presently changed and injured by exaltation. The royal
assumption had no bounds. Without directing the reader to the
insulting contempt with which she treated the two houses of parlia-
ment, of which there is ample proof on record, her Majesty, con-
ducting the affairs of the church, was governed by mere sovereignty,
which her servants, the bishops, highly applauded, except when
directed against themselves. Elizabeth browbeat and suspended
bishops, and silenced and deposed clergymen at pleasure. She
upbraided Bishop Cox, and stigmatized him " proud prelate,"
assuring him that she who had made him bishop could " unmake
him," and that unless he obeyed her instructions she would
" unfrock him !" J She suspended Bishop Fletcher and Archbishop
Grindal from their high functions; the former for marrying in
advanced age, which, forsooth, her Majesty disapproved ! the latter
for refusing, contrary to his judgment and conscience, " to abridge
the number of preachers and put down the religious exercises,"
which this sovereign lady imperiously demanded. § Her Majesty
had threatened Bishop Sandys with the deprivation of his bishop-
ric, who, to escape this direful calamity, not only renounced his
reforming principles, but likewise found it convenient to panegy-
rize her Majesty. This prelate, who prompted the queen to adopt
the foregoing rash proceedings, openly declared that her Majesty
was " the patroness of true religion, rightly termed ' The Defender
of the Faith,^ and sought above all things the kingdom of God."
He added, " that her religious heart was accepted of the Lord, and

* Stn^e's Parker, p. 422. f Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. p. 483.

X Hallam, vol. i. p. 241.
§ Chalmers, vol. xiv. p. 393 ; Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixxviii. art. 13 ; Strj^e's Grindal,
p. 221, 231, 238.

136 MEMOIR OF

glorious in the eyes of the world /^ and that she was '' so zealous
for God's house^ and so firmly settled in the truth^ that she had
constantly determined and oftentimes vowed to suffer all torments
rather than relent one jot in matters of religion !"* This time-
serving prelate must have been extremely mortified at the failure of
the late proclamation ; and^ in one of his letters to Burghley, he
tsaid " he had been desired to look into Mr. Cartwright's book^ and
see what good stuff was to be found there ; but the truth was he
could never obtain it^ although it was current among many.^t
Why then did he condemn the book which he had never seen ?

The month after her Majesty's proclamation was published.
Bishop Grindal addressed a letter to Bullinger, informing him of
the important occurrence and of the supposed improvements which
the puritan Reformers sought to obtain. " They maintain/' he
said, " that archbishops and bishops ought to be reduced to the
ranks; that the ministers of the church oUght to be elected solely
by the people ; that they ought all to be placed on an equality;
and that in every city, town or parish, a consistory should be
established, consisting of the minister and elders of the place, who
alone were to decide upon all ecclesiastical affairs ; that the Church
of England had scarcely the appearance of a Christian church ; and
that no set form of prayer ought to be prescribed, but that in the
holy assemblies each minister should pray as the Holy Ghost might
dictate." He added, " But a royal edict was lately published, in
which lihels of this sort are forbidden to be circulated, which
circumstance, as I hope, will retard their endeavours."! Bishop
Sandys, who was ever restless, sent an epistle to Lord Burghley,
addressing him as follows : —

" I thought it my duty to address your lordship. That although
the date of the late proclamation for bringing in the 'Admonition
to the Parliament,' and other seditious books, is already expired, yet
the whole city of London, where no doubt is great plenty, hath not
brought one to my hands ; and I can hardly think that their lord-
ships of her Majesty's privy council have received many; whereby
it may easily appear what boldness and disobedience these new
writers have already wrought in the minds of the people, and that

* Strype's Annals, vol.!. p. 149. f Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 30.

X Zurich Letters, p. 292.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 137

against the civil magistrate, whom in words they seem to extol, but
whose authority in very deed they labour to cast down ! He seeth
little who does not perceive that their whole proceedings tend to a
mere popularity !"* The prelate addressed another epistle to Lord
Burghley, dated September 5, 1573, enclosing a paper containing
a number of recommendations to his lordship. The first consi-
deration he recommended was " forthwith to cut off the Scottish
queen's head \" This, om' author observes, was probably the first
direct proposition for the execution of Mary ! Another recom-
mendation was " that the gospel be earnestly promoted, and the
church not burdened by unnecessary ceremonies !"t Why then
was the bishop so active in silencing faithful preachers of the
gospel for refusing to observe those ceremonies ?

The prelates of those times unfortunately were unable to
reconcile religious freedom and civil obedience, and could not
comprehend the possibility of both existing in one commonwealth ;
so when any one wrote against the superstitious impositions of the
church, or against severe persecution, he was branded as an
enemy to the state ! Their views were so manifestly erroneous
that all who disapproved of the popery retained in the Established
Church and expressed their dislike of existing intolerance, however
loyal to her Majesty and obedient to the civil constitution, were
stigmatized enemies to the civil magistrate, casting down his au-
thority, and guilty of sedition or rebellion against the government.
This very common error was the fruit of the unnatural incorpo-
ration of chm-ch and state. In every country where the laws of
the church are not derived from the word of God, but from the
same origin as those of the state, and the two constitutions are
incorporated and made one, it is perfectly natural for its patrons
to stigmatize all nonconformists to the church as enemies to the
state ! These delusions are unavoidably generated by a system
fundamentally erroneous.

Notwithstanding the unwise attempts to degrade Mr. Cart-
wright and suppress his publication, both the author and his
book were held in high estimation by persons of eminence. It
is observed that many distinguished persons in London, as well
as in the university of Cambridge, had the highest opinion of
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 37. + Wright's Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 430.

138 MEMOIR OF

Mr. Cartwright and also of his publication. Many aldermen
openly countenanced him, and he was secretly preserved in the
city, where he had numerous admirers and visitors, " and wanted
not for presents and gratuities," *

His publication, as might have been expected, was read with
great avidity, especially by the opponents of persecution, and its
contents made a powerful and lasting impression on their minds.
Prom the open exposm-e of existing corruptions by the clear evi-
dence of truth, many of his brethren gained fresh light and
strength, declaring their opinions to the world, for which they
became the victims of those in power. Among those who were
sufferers in this cause was Mr. Edward Deering, lecturer at
St. Paul's, London, a minister of distinguished eminence, who
was arraigned before his ecclesiastical judges as before the papal
Inquisition, when numerous interrogatories were proposed to him,
said to have been collected from Mr. Cartwright's book, to which
his answers were required.f

Mr. Deering was suspended, but afterwards restored to his lec-
tureship, when the Bishop of London remained silent, for which
the queen "bitterly rebuked" him.f The bishop, writing to
Lord Burghley, strongly recommended the adoption of lenient
measures, adding, "I think that a soft plaster is better than a
sharp corrosive to be applied to this sore. If this man be some-
what spared, and yet well scolded, others being manifest offenders
may be dealt with according to their deserts." He also added,
''that it was only the malicious, proud bishops, who sought
Mr. Deering's trouble ! "§ The venerable prelate, however, pre-
sently repented of the exercise of moderation, and devoted his
episcopal talents not only to silence Mr. Deering, but also to
crush every deviation from the political standard of religion. His
lordship not only adopted severe measures against scrupulous non-
conformists, but also with fervent zeal excited the co-operation of
his episcopal brethren. His " good resolutions," with those of the
archbishop, may be seen in a letter which they jointly addressed
to another bishop, who was absent from the High-commission,
containing an account of their proceedings : —

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 53. + Parte of Regis, p. 200—206.

X Strype's Parker, p. 427. § Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 33, 35,

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 139

" These times are troublesome. The church is sorely assaulted,
but not so much of open enemies, who can do less hurt, as of pre-
tended favourers and false brethren, who, under the colour of
reformation, seek the ruin and subversion both of learning and
religion! Neither do they only cut down the ecclesiastical state,
but also give a great push at the civil policy ! Their colour is
sincerity, under the countenance of simplicity ; but in very truth
they are ambitious spirits, and can abide no superiority. Their
fancies are favoured by some of great calling, who seek to gain by
other men^s losses. And most plausible are these new devices to
a great number of the people, who labour to live in all liberty. But
the one blinded with the desire of getting, see not their own fall,
which no doubt will follow ; the other, hunting for alteration, pull
upon their necks intolerable servitude. For these fanatical spirits,
which labour to reign in men^s consciences, will, if they may bring
their pm-poses to pass, lay a heavy yoke upon their necks.

" In the platform set down by these new builders, we evidently
see the spoliation of the patrimony of Christ, and a popular state
to be sought : the end will be ruin to religion and confusion to
our country. And that you may the better perceive how these
fancies are embraced, and likely to take effect, except in time they
be met withal, here enclosed we have sent you certain articles
taken out of Cartwright^s book by the council propounded to
Mr. Deeriug, with his answers to the same; and also a copy of
the counciFs letter writ to Mr. Deering to restore him to his
former reading and preaching, his answer notwithstanding our
advices never required thereunto !

'' These proceedings puff them up with pride, make the people
hate us, magnify them with great triumphing, that her Majesty
and the privy council have good liking of this new building;
which hitherto, as we think, in no Christian nation hath found
any foundation upon the earth, but is now framed upon supposi-
tions full of absurdities. We are persuaded that her Majesty hath
no liking thereof, howsoever the matter be favoured by others.

"Forasmuch as God hath placed us to be governors in his
church, hath committed unto us a care and charge thereof, and
will one day require a reckoning at our hand for the same, it shall
be our duties to labour by all means we can to see sound doctrine

140 MEMOIR OP

maintained, gainsayers of the truth repressed, good order set down
and observed, that the spouse of Christ, so dearly redeemed, may
by our ministry be beautified. These perilous times require our
painful travails; and, seeing that God's cause is brought into
question, and the church many ways troubled, we must with good
courage stand to the defence thereof, and resist the underminers.
We here bear a heavy burden, and incur many dangers and dis-
pleasiu-es ; but nothing shall be grievous to us, if we may do good
to His church.

" We doubt not but that you are like afiected, and bear a burden
in mind with us. We have made a special choice of you, whom
for good learning, prudent counsel, and godly zeal we love and
reverence, and have thought it good to put you in remembrance of
these matters, and withal to require you to consider of these
things and to be prepared for our next meeting, which we think
will be shortly, to see unto the same, as may most tend to the
glory of God, the good of His church, the maintainance of His
gospel, the establishing of decent and good order, to the edifying
of his people, and to the repressing of all gainsayers. Thus,
thinking it convenient that you should keep these matters secret to
yourself, we commend you to the good direction of God''s Holy
Spirit. From Lambeth, July 6, 1573. Your loving brethren."*

This document, styled a " notable letter,'^ is certainly an extra-
ordinary production, breathing the spirit of the age. The puritans
are here denominated "pretended favourers and false brethren,"
who sought not only "the ruin and subversion both of learning
and religion," but also to " cut down the ecclesiastical state, and
give a push at the civil policy ! " They are, moreover, stigmatized
"ambitious and fanatical spirits," who could "abide no superi-
ority," but laboured " to live in all liberty ! " They are styled not
only "new builders," but also "gainsayers" and "underminers,"
seeking " the spoilation of the patrimony of Christ and a popular
state, the ruin of religion, and the confusion of our country ! ! "
Any sober person would have supposed that the severe persecution
of the puritans was sufficient to satisfy their enemies; but no,
those who claimed the power to persecute employed their ability in
aspersing and stigmatizing the persecuted. The imputations
* Strype's Parker, p. 433, 434.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 141

heaped upon them are refuted by the most decisive historical
records. No fact can be more obvious than that they contrived no
plots, entered into no conspiracy, used no compulsory force ; but
they peaceably made known their opinions to the world, appealed
to the judgments and consciences of the legislature, complained of
existing abuses and oppressions, and prayed and petitioned, as
their fathers had formerly done, for a purer reformation. Their
numerous supplications presented to the right reverend prelates
and others, though utterly unavailing, were sufficient to move any
hearts possessed of sympathy or humanity. It will, therefore, be
questioned whether they were deserving of the imputations heaped
upon them. As the ecclesiastical establishment provided and
prescribed a religion for all the people in the land, so the prelates,
as the guardians of the church, could not endure any deviation
from the standard which had been set up ; and, when the puritans
only claimed the liberty of publishing their religious sentiments
and pious wishes, it will be further questioned whether they were
deserving of the aspersions cast upon them in the foregoing letter.
Archbishop Parker was so determined an enemy to those who
scrupled conformity that his severity had scarcely any bounds ;
and it is recorded that " his zeal against the puritans betrayed him
sometimes into great inconveniences : like a true inquisitor, he
listened to every idle story of his scouts, and sent it presently to
the queen or council; and the older he grew, the more did his
jealousies prevail." Our churchman adds that it was in vain to
expect toleration "from the queen's arbitrary spirit, the imperious
humour of Parker, and the total disregard to the rights of con-
science ! The archbishop's intolerant temper taught men to
question the authority that oppressed them.''* He not only
exercised authority with unsparing rigour, but even stretched his
power so far beyond legal bounds that the queen herself, little as
she was disposed to tolerate nonconformists or to resent the
arbitrary conduct of her bishops, was moved at length to interpose
and reverse his proceedings ; and her Majesty even reproached him
for want of submission to her royal pleasure ! f

Bishop Sandys was anxious for the aidoption of prompt and
effective measures. To settle existing differences, and to promote

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 201. f Strj-pe's Parker, p. 491, 492.

143 MEMOIR OF

universal conformity, he strongly recommended to the lord trea-
surer the formation of a new ecclesiastical tribunal. " I humbly
pray your lordship," said he, " to be a means unto her Majesty
that a national council may be called, wherein these matters^'now in
question may be thoroughly debated and concluded, and by her
Majesty confirmed, which may most tend to the true serving of
God and to the good ordering of the Church of England. If your
lordship travail herein, you shall travail in God's cause and for the
quiet of his church, and the sooner the better. It is time to cut
ofi" these troublers. I have earnestly moved the Archbishop of
Canterbury in this matter. We look for some orders from you
touching these disordered men."* The recommendation however
of the right reverend prelate proved an entire failm'e.

It has already appeared how distinguished a reputation Mr.
Cartwright had obtained ; neither his expulsion from the university
nor the late proclamation diminished the high esteem in which he
was held by those who knew him. His profovmd learning and
abilities — his deep humility and exemplary piety — had made so
powerful an impression on the minds of the collegians, and pro-
duced so many valuable benefits on the character and studies of
the university, that his memory could not be easily obliterated. In
that seat of learning, therefore, his book was received with afiiection,
and perused with admiration, by all who revered his character and
espoused the cause of freedom.

The popularity of the work was followed, however, by conse-
quences not the most worthy of a protestant country. Whitgift
and his book undoubtedly had their admirers, especially among the
patrons of intolerance and those who had travelled half way from
Canterbury to Rome ; and it was no wonder if the friends of Mr.
Cartwright were offended with the doctor and the production of
his pen. Dr. Bying, the vice-chancellor of Cambridge, acquainted
the chancellor with the state of the university, and lamented to
behold those who ought to preach the truth of God and maintain
unity sought occasion to oppugn the doctor's book ; " yet," said
he, '^more with vehemence of words than soundness of reason."
Whitgift, his book, and even the Book of Common-prayer, were
alike spoken against. t The principles contained in Mr. Cart-
* Lansdowne MSS, vol. xvii. art. 46. + Strype's Whitgift, p. 42, 43.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 143

wright^s work prevailed to a considerable extent in St. John^s
College^ and the master and scholars were accused of favouring those
principles and of corrupting others. One of the public preachers,
having professedly refuted Whitgift in the pulpit, was rebuked by
one of the seniors ; but the master, who was expected to censure
him, justified what he had done. It is also observed that another
member of the same college spoke against the authority of bishops,
and that the master suffered another to take his degree in arts who
was convicted of having spoken against both AVhitgift^s book and
the Book of Common -prayer ! * These were no ordinary offences to
men whose religion was composed of two qualities — superstition
and worldly emolument.

The reader before witnessed the suppression of the freedom of the
press ; he has now witnessed similar treatment of the freedom of
speech. They are closely connected. If learned men might not
publish from the press their opinions on religious subjects, and
their reasons for ecclesiastical reform, they might not make them
known in the public schools nor in the public congregations. In
those days it was deemed an offence of no ordinary magnitude
for scholars and divines to express their disbelief of Whitgift^s doc-
trines, and then dislike of the abuses in the Book of the Common-
prayer ! Had the two publications been given by Divine inspi-
ration, that sm'ely would have been a doubtful reason for the
punishment of those who could not believe their contents; but
to punish learned men for making known the faults and corruptions
of books confessedly the productions of man, while it betrayed the
greatest degree of arrogance and degradation, it was an attempt
to subvert the use of the human intellect, robbing men of the birth-
right of conscience, and depriving the Christian chm-ch of the
benefit of free inquiry.

The doctor's book was considered by many as a feeble effort to
uphold the chm-ch, and that it served not only to confirm the
scruples and increase the number of nonconformists, but also to
rekindle the zeal for a better Reformation. From the earliest
period the clamorous cry was heard, '^ The church is in danger ! "
This ridiculous clamour may always be expected in proportion to
the prevalence of abuses and the ardour for reform. The patrons

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 43.

144 MEMOIR OF

of corruption, having but little concern for the welfare of souls,
find that their craft is in danger, and raise the senseless outcry,
which is usually extended also to the state ! The reader, however,
is aware that either the church or the state may be reformed with-
out doing the least particle of mischief to the other. The church
may be amended without injuring the state, and the state without
injuring the church ; but to reform either, both will assuredly be
benefited.

As the publication of the doctor's work failed of producing
conviction in the minds of the people, and of persuading them to
a conformity to existing abuses, so Whitgift and his colleagues
employed other and more effective weapons in this warfare. This
was doubtless far more agreeable to their conceptions, and fur-
nished them with arguments far more powerful than those em-
ployed by the doctor's pen, by which they had the fairest prospect
of success both in defending the church and in crushing non-
conformists. Dr. Whitgift and the heads of houses maintained
a constant warfare in the university. Having the sanction of the
queen and her bishops, the Star Chamber and High-commission,
they were sure of triumph. Conducting this warfare by the use
of pen and paper, the only proper weapons, proved an absolute
failure ; but possessing and employing the strong arm of power, as
Whitgift's book warmly recommended, they could not fail of
realizing absolute victory. Their argument was the same as that
used by their forefathers in the dark ages — they compelled them
to come in. Many learned divines felt this to their cost ; and,
since the doctor was the chief captain in conducting this warfare,
it will not be deemed improper to furnish a specimen of his
prowess in the university of Cambridge.

Mr. William Charke, a learned fellow of Peter-house, and one
of the university preachers, was frequently convened before
Dr. Whitgift and other heads of houses, and, refusing to recant
what he had preached, he was expelled from the college and
banished from the university.* Mr. Nicholas Brown, a learned
fellow of Trinity College, and one of the university preachers, was
also convened before Dr. Whitgift and others, and, after repeated
examination, was cast into prison ; but, refusing to belie his con-

+ Strype's Whitgift, p. 44,

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 145

science by a public recantation, he was detained some time in
prison, and after bis release obliged to leave the place.* Dr. John
Browning, senior fellow of Trinity College, was convened before
Dr. Whitgift and other heads, and committed to prison for non-
conformity. He was treated with great injustice and inhumanity ;
when he was not only deprived of his office and benefice, and kept
in confinement, but prohibited the access of his servants and
friends, it being the intention of his cruel persecutors to starve
him to death If

This is only a specimen of the measures recommended in Whit-
gift^s book, and of the all-powerful arguments by which the heads
of the university defended the church ! As the doctor entertained
high notions of ecclesiastical authority, so he and his colleagues
brought them into vigorous operation. He had attempted to
defend the church and to crush the Reformers by the use of pen
and paper -, but, having failed, he and his brethren came forwards
by the use of heavier weapons, which were found far more effective.
What the doctor could not do by all his learning and ingenuity,
accompanied by a dominant and censorious spirit, he and his
colleagues could, by other methods, accomplish with perfect ease.
So long, however, as men fight with such weapons, it will be
questioned whether their conduct be sustained by the maxims of
Christianity or by the principles of justice and humanity.

Bishop Sandys had complained that the episcopal office was
imposed upon him against his inclination ; J yet he breathed the
spirit of severe intolerance. This we learn from his notable letter,
dated August 5, 1573, addressed to Lord Bm'ghley and the Earl
of Leicester, in which he complained bitterly of the preachers at
Paul's Cross; that those who had formerly preached discreetly,
he said, afterward fed the people's fancies, and bewitched them
with fantastical flattery. Of this number was Dr. Richard Crick,
chaplain to the Bishop of Norwich, highly commended for learn-
ing and sobriety, who preached on the subject of ecclesiastical
policy, and endeavoured to confii"m the statements in Mr. Cart-
wright's book as containing " the true platform of the apostolical
church." As soon as his lordship heard of this " tragedy," having

* Baker's MSS. vol. iii. p. 395, 399 ; iv. 56.
f Lansdowne MSS. vol. xxx. art. 72, 73. J Zurich Letters, p. 73.

L

146 MEMOIR OF

the co-operation of Archbishop Parker, he sent a pursuivant to
apprehend him : but the preacher had left the city; yet such
measures were adopted that he doubted not he would soon be
apprehended. His lordship brought similar charges against Mr.
Arthur Wake^ Canon of Christ's Church, Oxford, and a distin-
guished preacher. The day after he had preached at the Cross
the bishop sent a pursuivant to apprehend him; but he had
returned to Oxford, and, being a member of the university, he
was beyond his lordship's jurisdiction. The bishop then pressed
their lordship's favourable assistance and co-operation in crushing
these puritan Reformers, a specimen of which will doubtless be
acceptable to the reader.

" Such men," said he, " must be restrained if the state shall
stand safe ! Truly, my lords, I have dealt as carefully as I could to
keep such fanatical spirits from the Cross ; but the deceitful devil,
enemy to religion, hath so poured out the poison of sedition, and
so suddenly changed these wavering minds, that it is hard to tell
whom a man may trust : but, by God's help, I will seize that
heretic ! The city will never be quiet until these authors of
sedition, who are now esteemed as gods, as Field, Wilcocks,
Cartwright, and others, be far removed from the city. The
people resort to them as in popery they were wont to run on pil-
grimage. If these idols, who are honoured for saints and greatly
enriched with gifts, were removed from hence, their honour would
fall into the dust ; they would be taken for blocks as they are ! A
sharp letter from her Majesty would cut the courage of these men.
Truly, my lords, it is high time to lay too your hands, if you mind
the good of God's church with the safety of the state ! I will do
what I can, but I am too weak ; our estimation is little — our
authority is less : so that we are become contemptable in the eyes
of the people ! But, my lords, even for that reverence that you
bear to the Almighty, for that love you bear to the church of
Christ, and for the duty which you owe unto her Majesty and the
safety of the state, as God hath placed you in authority and given
you ability, so earnestly, prudently, and speedily resist these
tumultuous enterprisers and these new-fangled fellows, and seek
by all means you can the peace of the church with the tranquillity
and safety of the realm !"*

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 43.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 147

The reader may probably inquire^ How far were tbe peace and
safety of the country endangered by tbe puritan divines advocating
the necessity of reforming abuses in the church ? The venerable
prelate represented the ministers of Christ as "idols/^ and the
people as resorting to them^ bestowing presents upon them, and
holding them in high repute ; but we have yet to learn that these
were blemishes in their character or deserving of severe censure.
But it ought to be further stated that Bishop Sandys did not
always recommend severe coercion against the zealous and faith-
ful ministers of Christ. In a letter, about a month after the one
last mentioned, addressed to Lord Burghley, he said, " I lament
to your lordship from the bottom of my heart, that such as should
be feeders of the flock only feed themselves, and turn teaching into
commanding ; such I wish to be removed, and more faithful pastors
placed in their rooms ! " * Had this prelate conducted all his pro-
ceedings on the principles here expressed, not only would nume-
rous faithful pastors have found less annoyance, but the name
of Edwin Sandys have been transmitted with greater honour to
posterity.

Queen Elizabeth's despotic rule, as already intimated, disallowed
the liberty of the press ; and her servants, the bishops, had the
sovereign dii'ection what books should, and what should not, be
printed. It could hardly be supposed that the people would feel
easy in this odious state of things ; therefore, as their only redriess,
they issued publications from private presses, without prelatical
sanction or control, which gave great offence to the right reverend
fathers. Though Bishop Sandys had so signally failed in attempt-
ing to call in Mr. Cartwright's book, yet his lordship was suc-
cessful in one department of his episcopal function. He was
remarkably active in searching for obnoxious printers, and in
punishing them according to his episcopal pleasure. He dis-
covered a private printing-press, and apprehended the printers,
whom he denominated a "confederacy;" the particulars of which
he thus communicated to Lord Burghley: —

" I have caused to be found and taken in the country a print-
ing-press, with the whole furniture ; the printer, called Lacy, with
certain others of that confederacy, are also apprehended. They
have printed Cartwright's book again, in a fair print, to the num-

* Lansdo\vne MSS. vol. xxx. art. 46.

L 2

148 MEMOIR OF

ber of one thousand, as Lacy voluntarily confesses. How stubborn
and malicious these men are, contrary to all authority, I leave to
the report of Dr. Wilson, who can fully inform your lordship.
What further is to be done in this matter, I expect your pleasure.
I with authority must deal in this matter, or it will not be well
done. The authors of these troubles are here in great jollity,
having great access to them, boasting themselves, and spitefully
railing against others."*

The venerable prelate was of opinion that the punishment of
confederated printers could not be " well done,^^ unless he was the
doer of it ; but, surely, it would not have been less honourable to
the character of a Christian bishop, if, instead of prosecuting and
punishing printers, he had been assiduously employed in promot-
ing the spiritual welfare of his diocese, or even of one congrega-
tion. His lordship, having his spies continually on the watch,
could scarcely fail of eventual success ; and, though his patience
was at first somewhat tried by the people refusing to bring in the
stigmatized publication, yet his assiduity and perseverance at
length found some remuneration. In catching printers and seiz-
ing printing-presses, his lordship had the satisfaction to find
that his labours were not in vain; and, by these zealous epis-
copal efforts, several printers were arraigned before the High-
commission.

Mr. John Stroud, formerly a minister at Yalding in Kent, was
among the first-fruits of his episcopal care and watchfulness. He
was a person of good learning, exemplary piety, peaceable beha-
viour, and a faithful and useful preacher, but severely treated by
the bishops, the particulars of which are already before the public.
Being excommunicated, deprived of his ministry, and reduced to
poverty, he was necessitated to engage in the office of correcting
the press, and of publishing books to obtain a livelihood. But in
this occupation he was not sufiered to live in peace. Having
published Mr. Cartwright's reply to Whitgift, he was convened
before the Bishop of London and his colleagues in the High-
commission, when he underwent a close examination.

Mr. Stroud, being asked what became of the stigmatized pub-
lications, said that he delivered thirty-four copies to his lordship
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 45.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. ^ 149

of LondoUj but tliat the rest were dispersed abroad. And, when
he was asked how he dare print them a second time, seeing her
Majesty's proclamation was against him_, he said they were
printed before her proclamation came out, or he would not have
printed them. On which the bishop inquired, "Are Mr. Cart-
wright^s books good and lawful or not ? and will you defend
them?" Mr. Stroud replied, "As there is no book without
faults, the book of God excepted, so will I not affirm that this
book is altogether without faults; but to defend it, I will not.
He is of age to defend himself. And, as for the book, I think
your lordship will not utterly condemn it." To this the bishop
answered, " I confess there is something in it godly. It is a very
evil book that hath no good thing in it. But, I say, the book is
wicked, and is the cause of error and dissention in the church ! "
Mr. Stroud was then asked whether he condemned the Book of
Common-prayer, whether it was antichristian, and many other
equally silly and impertinent questions; to each of which he
answered with great prudence and moderation. The bishop said,
" Thou wilt then agree to these three things : That thou hast
offended against the law in printing Cartwright's book; that
Cartwright^s book is neither godly nor lawful; that thou dost
not condemn the Book of Common-prayer, but wilt receive the
sacrament of the Lord^s Supper according to the order prescribed."
To this Mr. Stroud meekly replied, " I say, as I have said before,
if I had condemned the Book of Common -prayer, I wouJd not
have resorted to the church as I have done."*

The reader has been reminded that Bishop Sandys, on sober
reflection, saw cause for changing his opinion and repenting of
severe measures. This he expressed in the following communica-
tion addressed to the Lord Treasm-er Burghley : —

'' I humbly pray your lordship to give ear and credit to the
bringer hereof, a man of good integrity, and unsuspected of the
clamou.rous world to be sent from me. All my doings are so
searched out, sifted, and misconstrued that I thought it not con-
venient to send one of my own family, but chose this my trusty
friend. What I crave of your lordship he will declare to you. My
suit seemeth to be so reasonable that I trust your lordship will
* MS. Register, p. 194, 195.

150 MEMOIR OF

easily grant it ; for I only seek that my ministry may be profitable
to the church of Christ. I would continue no longer than I may
do good. If you think my service necessary, then I trust that you
will be a means to preserve my credit with the people, which is
already too much injured, not by my desert, but through the
slanderous speeches of the evil-minded.

" I renew but my old and often suit, as well to her Majesty as
to your lordship and others. The matter is merely temporal,
and fitted for temporal men to deal in. It is not convenient that
men of my calling deal with matters of conscience, and to send
men to the Tower and torture; for, as your lordship well remem-
bered in your last letter to me, we should rather be feeders than
punishers. If the printer of that seditious book is most justly to
be corrected — if the aiders and maintainers of him are to be
punished, verily the defenders of the errors contained therein are
not worthy to find favour ; but I will stay my pen, and humbly
pray your lordship to hear the messenger. Thus commending
my cause to your honourable consideration, and your lordship to
the good direction of God's Holy Spirit, I humbly take my leave.
From my house at Fulham, this September 19, 1573. Your
lordship's at command."*

The prelate's epistle very properly recommends one of the first
and most important principles of protestanism ; that it was not
convenient for bishops to " deal in matters of conscience " by
sending men "to the Tower and torture,'' but that they ought to
be " feeders," not " punishers," of the flock of Christ. Had this
sacred principle been thoroughly appreciated and fully carried out
incalculable mischief would have been prevented, the honour of
episcopacy secured, the prosperity of religion promoted, the glory
of God advanced, and the kingdom of Christ increased. Though
Bishop Sandys so highly commended Christian leniency as demand-
ing universal observance, and as forcibly required by Jesus Christ,
yet there have been few bishops calling themselves protestants whose
proceedings were more remote from moderation, or more charac-
terized by severity; so that he had some reason to expect "the
clamours of the world." Men thus employed might naturally
suppose, as his lordship intimated, that their doings would be
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 47.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 151

" searched " and " sifted ; " and it could be no wonder if, in
some instances, they were " misconstrued ; " but there was one and
only one method of silencing these clamours and of establishing
his "credit," which was to have relinquished these disreputable
practices. The prelate does not say what punishment ought to
have been inflicted on the printers of Mr. Cartwright^s book ; but,
if they deserved heavy chastisement, he reasoned wisely when he
concluded that the author was not " worthy of favour."

In the proceedings against rebellious printers, Archbishop Parker
was not an unconcerned spectator, but a principal actor, in pro-
moting these important services of the church. Nor were his
labours in vain. His grace informed the treasm'er that Harrison,
the warden of the printers, brought him one other book in quires,
and told him that one Asplyn, a printer of Cart^Tight's book, had
undergone an examination, but was sufi'ered to go abroad.* Mr.
Thomas Woodcock, one of the stationers' company, a man of
reputable character, met with less favourable treatment; and, for
selling the Admonition, he was committed to Newgate by the
Bishop of London, who " was more severe with the puritans than
with the papists." t The fact was attested by his practice. This
prelate, it may be presumed, could scarcely forget all the occur-
rences of the late reign, especially his "vile lodgings" in the
Tower and the Marshalsea, with his escape and flight to a foreign
land. But being now made a lord-bishop, and invested with power,
constituted all the difiference ! One author unhesitatingly affirms
that he manifested " as much piety, meekness, and benevolence as
ever ornamented the clerical character;" yet another attests, from
the clearest facts, that he " must have been lamentably defective in
Christian meekness and forbearance." J

Dr. Cox, Bishop of Ely, came forward as the champion of the
church. This venerable prelate had been, prior to his advance-
ment, the zealous advocate of a thorough reformation ; and, though
he was made a bishop, he could scarcely have forgotten that he had
been cast into prison for his heretical principles, both in the reign
of King Henry and Queen Mary. But, having renounced the

* Lansdo\vne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 56.
f Ibid. vol. xxvii, art. 37; Chalmers, vol. iii. p. 208,
J Lodge's Illus. vol. ii. p. 222; Chalmers, vol. xxvii. p. 130, 136.

153 . MEMOIR OF

cause of reform, and abandoned his honourable avowals, he ndt
only betrayed his schismatical conduct against the English exiles
and original settlers at Frankfort,* but, having been made a
bishop, he vigorously opposed all attempts to promote reform.
He accordingly addressed a letter to Archbishop Parker, strongly
recommending him to persevere in reclaiming or punishing the
puritan Reformers, and not to be disheartened with the frowns of
those court-favourites who protected them, assuring him that he
might expect the blessing of God on his efforts to free the church
from these men and to establish universal uniformity ! His
brother Aylmer had published to the world that even the prince on
the throne could not ordain any thing without consent of the
parliament, and that those who denied King Henry^s proclamations
to have the force of law '■' were good fathers of their country, and
worthy of commendation for defending their liberty." f ^i^t, when
the privy council interposed to screen puritan divines from episcopal
persecution, the hardy prelate Cox wrote a bold letter to Lord
Burghley, warmly expostulating with the council for meddling in
such affairs, which, he said, belonged exclusively to the bishops.
He, moreover, admonished the council to keep within their own
legitimate province, threatening to appeal to her Majesty, if they
continued to interfere in matters which did not belong to them ! J
This was assuming a lofty tone.

While this prelate styled Whitgiffc " the most vehement enemy
of the schismatics, and the chief instrument against them," he
said he was not aware that the bishops dealt harshly with their
puritan brethren, but tempered "what was severe with surprising-
lenity/^ they were, nevertheless, " lying in concealment," and
" terrified by the authority of the queen." § He stigmatized them
schismatics and hypocrites : yet, " by their plausible doctrine, they
easily allured the nobility into their net;" and they subverted
" those who were gaping, like hungry wolves and ravens, after the
revenues of cathedral churches." He added that they aimed to
bring the bishops " to the condition of the primitive church, and
the poverty of the apostles." || But it is recorded of Bishop Cox

* Biog. Brit. vol. iii. p. 38 ; Troubles at Frankfort, p. 36 — 42. f Martin's Epitome, p. 40.

J Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 42; Chalmers, vol. x. p. 432,

§ Zurich Letters, p. 297, 299, 309. || Ibid. p. 317, 319.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 153

that his character " would have shone more purely had he known
how to conduct himself with a better temper/' and that he was held
in little esteem by the queen; yet om* author leaves it doubtful
whether this arose from his retiredness^ or his want of hospitality,
or his spoliation of the woods and parks, " feeding his family with
powdered venison \" *

Bishop Horn was remarkably severe in his reflections on the
puritan Reformers, stigmatizing them '^ contentious, vain-glorious,
mischievous, and men of ungovernable discord." He also censured
them for *' retarding the progress of the gospel," even when the
bishops had silenced them ; and when silenced, he said, " they
skulked about and became of no importance !" f -^nd Bishop
Sandys was so deeply engaged in persecution that he complained
of being " overwhelmed with business :" yet he said the church
was in such a " wretched state," that it demanded " all his exer-
tions ;" and it would be difficult to imagine " with what approba-
tion this new face of things was regarded, as well by the people as
the nobility." He then added, " These good men are crying out
that they have all the reformed churches on their side." J

The puritans were indeed great sufferers. The facts are placed
on faithful record that, when they with " godly grief" bewailed
the imperfections remaining in the church, and craved a redress of
abuses, or were accused " by the malice of atheists, papists or
epicures," they were convened before the bishops, and were not
only reviled and stigmatized " precisions, contentious, seditious,
rebellious, and traitors," but also, if they refused to subscribe what-
soever was required of them, they were deprived and cast into
prison without the prospect of deliverance. §

When they were deprived of the liberty of preaching the gos-
pel, and of publishing their theological opinions from the press,
they sought to obtain a public conference with their adversa-
ries. This privilege had been allowed to protestants in the reign
of Queen Mary, and to catholics at the accession of Elizabeth;
but, on this occasion, a shorter method was adopted, and the dis-
putants were summoned before the tribunal of the High-commis-
sion. Mr. Cartwright's enemies, who dreaded the power of his

* Nares' Burghley, vol. iii. p. 168 ; Wood, vol. i. p. 162. + Zurich Letters, p. 320.
J Ibid, p. 295, 296. § Troubles at Frankfort, p. 167.

154 MEMOIR OF

principles, could not be easy for him and his opponent to exhibit
their written arguments ; but, being dissatisfied with his enjoyment
of liberty, they employed more formidable methods of achieving
the victory. It was insufficient, in their estimation, to deprive him
of academical emoluments, to banish him from the university, and
to prohibit the circulation of his writings ; but the queen being
" very angry" at him, " wished to have him brought to trial to
answer for his dealings and demeanors."* The following warrant
was therefore issued for his apprehension, signed by Bishop Sandys
and eleven others of the High-commission : —

" To all mayors, sheriffs, bailiffs, constables, headboroughs, and
to all other of the queen's Majesty's officers unto whom this may
come or appertain ; to every one of them, as well within the liber-
ties as without. We do require you, and therewith straitly com-
mand you, and every one of you, in the queen's Majesty's name, that
you be aiding and assisting, to the bearer and bearers hereof, with all
the best means that you can devise, for the apprehension of one
Thomas Cartwright, student in divinity, wheresoever he be, within
the liberties or without, within the realm. And you having pos-
session of his body by your good travail and diligence in this be-
half, we do likewise charge you (for so is her Majesty's pleasure)
that he be brought up by you to London, with a sufficient number
for his safe appearance before us, and other her Majesty's commis-
sioners of Oyer and Terminer in causes ecclesiastical, for his unlaw-
ful dealings and demeanors in matters touching religion and the
state of this realm. And this fail you not to do, every one of
you, with all diligence, as you will answer to the contrary to
your utmost perils. From London, this 11th day of December,

1573."t

Concerning this extraordinary document, it will be necessary,
for the sake of elucidation, to make a few inquiries. What crime
had Mr. Cartwright committed to make the queen so "angry"
and so wishful for his trial ? The answer is here published to the
world : that he was guilty of " unlawful dealings and demeanors in
matters of religion and the state of the realm ! " And what were
his dealings and demeanors ? " Tell it not in Gath, publish it not
in the streets of Askelon," that the offences by which her Majesty's

* Strype, vol. ii. p. 282. f Ibid.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 155

displeasure was awakened, and for whicli the Higli-comniission
proceeded against him, were no less than that of claiming the
right of believing the testimony of Scripture, and of publishing his
religious opinions to the world ; the most offensive of which have
been already stated !

The reader may inquire, Why were these proceedings extended
to "the state" as well as to " matters touching religion?" This
undoubtedly referred to the civil state; but Mr. Cartwright had
sufficiently acquitted himself in the book which gave so much
offence ; yet the queen and her sage commissioners, in reading the
book, if they ever did read it, could not see this, though very
prominently and decisively stated. They could not conceive it
possible for men to claim the right of private judgment in religion,
and remain loyal and obedient subjects ! From the influence of
custom, or the force of education, for the sake of worldly interest,
or to preserve their outward grandeur, or to make the church and
the state prop each other up, these venerable politicians concluded
that to expose the corruptions of the church, and recommend the
reformation of abuses, amounted to conspiracy against the state !
What could be more palpably foolish, or betray more manifest
injustice than these proceedings ? Why were these honom-able
personages denominated commissioners in "causes ecclesiastical?"
If civil and ecclesiastical causes were perfectly distinct, why did
these ecclesiastical gentlemen extend their power and authority to
matters pertaining to the civil constitution ?

Mr. Cartwright, it will be seen, was placed in very peculiar
circumstances; and his case was powerfully, yet painfully, inter-
esting to every pious mind. He was not permitted to live in peace
in any corner of his native land, but was treated as an outcast and
disgrace to society. The worst offence he had committed was that
he refused to believe doctrines contrary to the evidence of his
senses, and ventured to believe those which appeared to be ac-
cording to the word of God ! He refused to barter his consci-
ence and his principles for human favour and worldly gain, and
preferred living in a land of exile rather than under spiritual
vassalage in his native country. The document issued against
him, while breathing the spirit of persecution, will probably be
considered an insult to a protestant country. If the publication

156 MEMOIR OF

of his opinions was deemed an offence to protestants^ was not the
pubhcation of their • opinions a similar offence in the time of
popery ? But, if it was praiseworthy in protestants pubhshing
their opinions in popish times, was it not equally praiseworthy
in Mr. Cartwright publishing his religious sentiments for the
careful examination of protestants ?

In addition to Bishop Sandys, whose name stands at the head
of this extraordinary document, were the names of Dr. Alexander
Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, Dr. Gabriel Goodman, Dean of West-
minster, and other names familiar to the historians of those times.
How much soever this order might then be admired and ap-
plauded, it will now be questioned whether the united exertions
of these reverend gentlemen reflect any great degree of credit on
their understandings or their hearts. The bishop, however, pressed
forwards in silencing and imprisoning the ministers of Christ.
He silenced Mr. Bobert Johnson, minister of St. Clement's
Church, London, and committed him a close prisoner in the Gate-
house, where -he fell sick, and his life was in danger from the
severity of his confinement, Mr. Johnson, under this heavy af-
fliction, addressed a heart-stirring letter to Bishop Sandys, styling
him '' superintendent of popish corruptions in the diocess of
London.'' The privy council, deeply moved with sympathy, ad-
dressed two letters to the bishop, signifying that Mr. Johnson,
committed to the Gatehouse for nonconformity, was very sick, and
likely to die unless he might enjoy the benefit of open air ; they
therefore even commanded his lordship to give instructions for the
afflicted prisoner to be bailed, and, on obtaining sureties, to be
removed to his own house, but not to depart thence mthout
foi'ther order.* These efforts were disregarded. The prelate re-
mained inflexible. Mr. Johnson found neither lenity, nor charity,
nor any other relief; but he remained in the Gatehouse, where he
languished and died through the severity of the prison If This
hardy, oppressive prelate, when made Archbishop of York, com-
plained that he and his colleagues were unable to banish " these
new men," as he styled the puritans, altogether out of the
church ; J we find, however, that he was able to banish some of

* Baker's MSS. vol, xxi. p. 383, 384. f Parte of Regis, p. Ill, 118,

J Zurich Letters, p. 332.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 157

them out of the world ! He is, nevertheless, represented as a
favourer of puritanical principles, and as leaning towards the
puritans!* He was no friend to frequent preaching, fasting, and
prayer ; and, addressing official instructions to Bishop Chadderton,
of Chester, he said, " My lord, you are noted to yield too much
in general fasting, and all-the-day preaching and praying," which
" the wisest and best learned cannot like, neither will her Majesty
permit it ! There lurketh matter under that pretended piety. The
devil is crafty ; and the young ministers of our times are grown

mad!''t

Will it be admitted that all men have an indubitable right to
embrace and to promulgate the religion of Jesus Christ? It
will then be deemed a subversion of that right to treat men as
Mr. Cartwright was treated; and such proceedings will scarcely
be deemed praiseworthy, even by the admirers of the renowned
Elizabeth and her bishops. But it will be necessary also to in-
quire. What were the beneficial results of the foregoing ecclesiastical
order? The inquisitive reader will be anxious to learn how far
these renewed efforts were successful, and wish to know whether
the stigmatized author was apprehended and punished. He had
retired from public notice, and could not be found. He resolved
to seek refuge beyond the reach of his enemies. From the unkind
treatment he had already received, and the hardships endured by
many of his brethren, then groaning in Newgate and other pri-
sons, he was aware that, if apprehended, he had no reason to
expect less cruel treatment.

It must be acknowledged that Mr. Cartwright, in defending
ecclesiastical reform, made a bold stand, and laid a sure founda-
tion, appealing on all subjects to the oracles of God; and though
a mighty tempest arose, yet he survived the storm and escaped
the power of his enemies. His instructions touched existing
abuses, and called for reformation ; for which his faith and
patience were long and severely tried. He felt the power of
intolerance, and was forced to drink the bitter cup. He appre-
ciated the power of religious principle, and learned the invaluable
lesson, " To obey God rather than men." When those in exalted
stations attempt to counteract this principle, they not only over-

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 365. f Peck's Decid. vol. i. p. 102.

158 MEMOIR OF

step their legitimate boundary, but also assume an authority which
does not, which cannot, belong to them, and their conduct requires
unqualified condemnation.

The power of religious principle was at this period very little
known, especially among the higher order of ecclesiastics, whose
minds were too much absorbed with places and pensions, sine-
cures and endowments, to appreciate a subject so uncongenial to
their taste. Their common, but childish, refuge was that every
thing in the church was already settled; so they seemed to shut
their eyes against all further improvement. Their examination of
abuses was crippled and interrupted by ponderous obstructions,
arising from antiquity, educational impression, legal enactment,
and the public purse, which jointly constituted an authority that
few persons were inclined to dispute; but ancient errors found
shelter in dignified patronage, episcopal sanction, and rich endow-
ments. The highest civil power coincided with the ecclesiastical
dignataries which she had created; so there was no flattering
prospect of reform.

The question may be asked. Was it possible to betray so feeble
an intellect, or so deficient sober reflection, as to affirm that public
functionaries were authorized to claim and exercise the power of
governing the people^s intercourse with God ? According to the
New Testament, the maintenance and government of Christian
churches was not committed to the rulers of the world, and that,
in matters of faith and worship, Christians owe no allegiance to
men in power; but, when earthly rulers inflict punishment on
men for their religious principles, they are guilty of usurping His
prerogative to whom alone rational men are responsible in such
matters. The principle advocated cannot be charged with en-
croaching on the prerogative of earthly rulers, but will teach them
not to encroach on the prerogative of Jesus Christ and his holy
administration, by which princes will secure the cordial allegiance
of all worthy subjects. If those in power claim religious obedi-
ence of the people, do they not rob the King of his regalia and
invest themselves with the spoils ? do they not impeach His wis-
dom in appointing inefficient means of propagating Christianity ?
Are those means then so defective and inappropriate as to require
the amendments of men ? Do mortals assume in these matters

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 159

both the prerogative and ability of correcting their Maker ? These
inquiries demand the most solemn and unbiassed consideration.
Mr. Cartwright, to elude danger, was actuated by the principle of
self-preservation to seek refuge from the storm.

At this period we find that Mr. Cartwright^s brother was con-
vened before Archbishop Parker, whom his grace denominated
" a vain young stripling/^ whose mind was in a state of " phren-
sey;^^ and he committed him to the Gatehouse, as the fittest
expedient, "till his wits retiu'ned." The primate said "that his
wit was so foolish and so simple that he thought this to be a good
way, because his brother and such precisians should not think
that he dealt hardly with the young man for his brother^s sake ! "
Mr, Cartwright^s opinions, said the primate, had so troubled the
state of the realm that he found it necessary to employ the clergy
" to beat them out of the heads of the people,^^ as if physical force
was the proper instrumentality of enlightening their minds and
convincing their judgments.*

The reader has been already reminded of Mr. Cartwright^s
reputation in the city of London, where he was exceedingly revered
by many aldermen and wealthy citizens. The learned historian
who furnishes this information affirms, in one place, that " he was
secretly harboured in the city;" yet, in another, that "he skulked
privately in the city, and great was the application to him.^f
How discourteous was this ! Mr. Cartwright had endured extreme
hardship at Cambridge; his book was suppressed by proclama-
tion; his name reproached; his character vilified; his person
harassed and persecuted ; and, to finish the business, he is branded
with skulking privately in the city, because, forsooth, he sought to
escape falling into the hands of those whose tender mercy was
cruelty! for which every generous man will applaud his conduct.
The reader will clearly perceive how easy it is for men in power to
crush an adversary, and destroy, or attempt to destroy, his reputa-
tion, without refuting his opinions. On the one hand, royal pro-
clamations and orders from ecclesiastical courts, with the clamours
of the world, cannot prove that truth is on their side, nor disprove
the statements of an opponent ; so, on the other, to fight with
such weapons exposes the folly and weakness of the dispiitant,

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xix. art. 60. f Strype's Whitgift, p. 53 ; Parker, p. 428.

160 MEMOIR OF

betrays the unworthiness of his cause, and excites strong suspicion
that truth and righteousness belong exclusively to the contrary
party.

The most vigorous search was made for Mr. Cartwright, and
information was sent to those in power. The venerable Arch-
bishop Grindal did not withhold his hand from these unworthy
efforts, but wrote to his brother of Canterbury, furnishing informa-
tion that Mr. Cartwright lodged at the house of Mr. Martin in
Cheapside, a person concerned in the mint, and afterward lord
mayor; but this communication, it seems, arrived too late.*

Mr. Cartwright held a friendly correspondence with many per-
sons of distinction, from whom he received great encouragement,
with pecuniary presents ; and they did not withhold their sympa-
thy and affection in this season of extremity. He was revered and
beloved by the enemies of persecution who defended the truth of
Jesus Christ. Among those from whom he received seasonable
relief was Mr. Michael Hicks, the distinguished secretary of Lord
Burghley; and, having received a handsome present of money
from this honourable friend, he politely returned part to the
donor, expressing the warmest thanks for this act of kindness.
This he did only two days before the order was issued for appre-
hending him, as appears from the following letter to his benevolent
patron : —

" It was very reasonable^ that upon the old acquaintance that I
had, and no duty that is past or to come, that I should not only
be chargeable with whilst I was there, but also, when I went,
should carry away money with me ; for which money such lodg-
ing, I might show, grow to the rights of an English bishop. But
because you were so earnest with me, and because you should
please yourself, I was not unwilling to be forth bound to you, I
received it. Now give me leave also, I beseech you, good Mr.
Hicks, to return some part of it to you in a book, wherein are
laid up great riches and treasures which last for ever. The doc-
trine whereof hath in her right hand life, and in her left hand
honour : and all good things meet for all ages, but especially for
youth ; for all estates and orders of men, but singularly for those
whom God hath blessed with some better estate than the rest.

* Strype's Parker, p. 413.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 161

"I beseech you^ therefore, receive it at my hand, having not-
vrithstanding, I assure you, reserved a good portion of it to myself,
which I will keep as you wish me as a token to put me in remem-
brance of you, lest in any thing I should be very forgetful, if I
should have forgotten your kindness as if it had not been. And
thus with my humble thanks to you, I commend you to the tuition
of our God, whom I beseech to increase with all manner of his
gracious blessings, and especially with that sweet knowledge of
his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, to your full comfort and joy, that
can never be taken from you. December 9, 1573. Yours to
command.^^*

From this epistle it appears that Mr. Cartwright was cheerful
and happy in this gloomy season. His amiable piety, and a con-
viction of suffering for righteousness' sake, inspired him with
strong confidence in the Lord, enriched his soul with consolatory
reflections, and enabled him to rejoice in painful tribulation.
Having prudently retired from these oppressive scenes, and for-
saken the shores of his native country, he sought and found an
asylum in a foreign land. His departure was not long after the
order was issued from the High-commission, as appears from a
letter of Mr. Wilcocks addressed to the venerable Mr. Gilby, dated
the second of February, in which he observes, " Our brother Cart-
wright is escaped, God be praised, and departed this land, since
my coming up to London, and, I hope, is by this time in Heidel-
berg. The Lord bless him, and direct him in all things by his
Holy Spirit, that he may do that which will serve for the advance-
ment of his glory and the profit of his church. His earnest desire
is that you and all the godly should remember him in your earnest
and hearty prayers; therefore I the more boldly and willingly
make mention of him."t

Mr. Cartwright, like numerous protestants in the reign of Queen
Mary, forsook the land of his fathers, but not till the defence of
reform rendered that step necessary to his personal safety. Thus,
in addition to other trials, he was not allowed to enjoy quietude in
any part of England, but was forced by the arm of power to seek
refuge and procure his bread in a foreign land. Dr. Whitgift not
only escaped these calamities, but was soon after preferred to the

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xviii. art. 18. f Baker's MSS. vol. xxxii. p. 440.

M

163 MEMOIR OF

bishopric of Worcester. Here the reader beholds another imporant
conquest ; but whether the treatment of Mr. Cartwright reflected
honour on the victor was certainly doubtful, if not disgraceful to a
protestant country. These proceedings exhibited the erroneous
and dangerous principles of men in power, who devised and estab-
lished a system of expediency; and, instead of adjusting all things
in obedience to inspired truth, they were stimulated and guided
by state policy, in fearful departure from the records of the New
Testament. So the founders and defenders of the Established
Church, under the resistless bias of pohtical power, practically
dissented from apostolical authority.

It was a mournful fact that learned divines were not allowed to
pubhsh their religious sentiments without exposing themselves to
royal indignation and the terrors of the High-commission ! This
clearly shows that darkness veiled the minds of those in power,
who had, therefore, much to unlearn, as well as to learn, before
they could appreciate the gospel of Christ and their responsi-
bility to God. But a better state of things now exists. Every
man now enjoys the right of publishing his religious opinions;
but, if he announce to the world sentiments contrary to inspired
truth, they are open to refutation, not by the sword of the magis-
trate, but by " the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God."
The worst of former severities are passed away; and all who
deserve the name of protestants recognise the exclusive authority
of the holy Scriptures, being assured that the various peculiarities
of faith and worship are contained in the oracles of God. They
are also aware of the danger of employing power, or expediency,
or the opinions of men to counteract the free operation of sacred
truth, and that the revealed will of God alone constitutes the
great law of Christian doctrine and worship, from which there is
no honourable or legitimate appeal.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 163

CHAPTER V.

WHITGIFT'S DEFENCE AND CARTWRIGHT'S SECOND REPLY.

The uncatholic measures adopted in vanquishing Mr. Cartwright,
and the discourteous method of conducting theological controversy,
have been fully stated. The reader has beheld, probably with some
degree of regret, the scheme recommended by Dr, Whitgift, and
carried out by the High-commission, of blunting the pen as well
as of stopping the mouth of an opponent. It ought in justice to
be observed that, while the doctor showed his fiery zeal in this
cause and brandished the sword in its defence, he undertook the
service of the church in a way not less honourable to his character,
and employed weapons not less worthy of a man professing godli-
ness. He again directed his ecclesiastical prowess from the press ;
and the Reply to his Answer was no sooner published than he ven-
tured to defend his former positions, and to attempt the refutation
of his opponent.

Soon after the publication of Mr. Cartwright's Reply, a small
volume was published containing one hundred and ninety-four
pages, entitled, "A Defence of the Ecclesiastical Regiment in
Englande, defaced by T. C. in his Replie against D. Whitgift,'^
duo. 1574. Though printed by Whitgift's printer, the work was
anonymous ; and no evidence has transpired, either that he was, or
was not, the author. It was probably intended as an introduction
to a more elaborate answer, and treats of ecclesiastical officers,
their livings, their courts, their dispensations, their civil offices,
the ceremonies of the church, and the observance of holidays.

It was deemed incumbent on Dr. Whitgift to vindicate himself
and his cause ; so he set himself vigorously to compile a Defence

M 2

164 MEMOIR OF

of his Answer. Archbishop Parker insinuated that Mr. Cartwright
had treated his opponent with " rude and scurrilous" language ;
and, lest Whitgift should be fearful of pursuing the contest, his
grace exhorted him not to be discouraged with difficulties, but to
press forwards in a work which so much concerned the welfare of
the church. He recommended him to use all possible brevity, and
to hasten his Defence, " because the vulgar so much applaud and
cry up Cartwright's Reply."*

Dr. ^^Hiitgift having, as heretofore, so distinguished a patron,
was remarkably cheerful and happy in pursuing the work he had
undertaken, of which he informed the archbishop by letter, dated
June 4, 1573, and, having humbly thanked him for his good coun-
sel, he said, " I thank God, I am as quiet in mind, as cheerful in
soul, as much delighted in study, and as willing to take any pains
in these matters as ever I was, though the unchristian tongues of
this schismatical faction brute abroad the contrary. I do not mind
to set down any other book but my own (without the Admonition),
his Reply, and my Answer to the same ; which I must of neces-
sity do, both to detect his fraudulent dealing, to open his manifest
untruths, and to avoid cavelling. The book will be something
large, but I hope not tedious to any that shall be desirous to see
the debth of this controversy.^f

The archbishop, having received this epistle, sent it to the lord
treasurer, recommending the cause to his patronage and encou-
ragement, when his grace showed the warmth of his affection and
the fervency of his zeal in favour of the Established Church, de-
claring that, on his return from the Star Chamber, the enclosed
letter had been put into his hands, and he trusted that his lordship
would inquire and ascertain whether the bishops were cowards. If
his lordship afforded assistance in this cause, " he would serve her
Majesty^ s government more than he did in war !"J It was there-
fore considered high time, says a learned churchman, " to unravel
Cartwight's thin-spun book, and to expose all the weakness of it."
This was the undertaking of Dr. Whitgift, who, in preparing his
work for the press, submitted his papers to the careful revision of
the archbishop, and of other bishops and learned men.§ The author

* Strype's Parker, p. 420. f Lansdowne MSS. vol. xvii. art. 34.

■' J Ibid. § Strype's Whitgift, p. 54 ; Parker, p. 463.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 165

having conducted his work through the press^ presented a copy to
the lord treasurer^ accompanied by the following address : —

" I am bound to offer you my book of ' Defence^ against the late
^ Replye^ of T. C, not doubting that your lordship will receive it
with the same mind that it is given you. Although I know that
your leisure will not serve you to peruse it through^ yet^ if it shall
please your lordship sometimes to read it^ I doubt not that you
will soon perceive how httle cause there is so grievously to accuse
this Church of England, and so bitterly to inveigh against such
lawful, godly orders, and kind of government as are used in the
same. And surely if nothing else, yet the manifest untruths
uttered in the ' Replye,' not only in falsifying and corruptly alleging
ancient authorities, and abusing of holy Scriptures, but also in the
slenderness and weakness of the reasons therein used, may move
those that are godly, quiet, and learned, to the utter misliking of
the platform that cannot be builded but with such timber. I am
so well assured of my doctrine that I am not only well content to
sustain this pain and labour, but the envy also of divers persons,
and the manifest injury of cursed tongues. The which, notwith-
standing, I shall the more easily bear, if I may still enjoy (whereof
I doubt not) your lordship^s accustomed goodness.

" It becometh me not, neither is it needful, to move your lord-
ship to be zealous in the cause; for you know better what you
have to do herein than I am able to inform you; only this I am
assured of, that, if they should be suffered to proceed as they have
begun, nothing else in the end can be looked for than confusion
both of the church and of the state. But convenient discipline,
joined with doctrine, being duly executed, will soon remedy all;
for sects and schisms can by no means abide these two, neither
will they long continue where they are not by some in authority
cherished and maintained. This, experience and the story of all
ages teach to be true. The Lord give peace to his church ! The
Lord preserve your lordship, and govern you with his Holy Spirit,
that you may long live profitably to his church and honourably to
your country ! R-oni Trinity College in Cambridge, the 5th day
of February, 1574. To your lordship most bound, and for ever to
be commanded."*

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xviii. art. 26.

166 MEMOIR OF

It is not difficult to ascertain what the doctor meant by saying
that, if the puritans were " suffered to proceed," nothing else could
be expected but " confusion both of church and state ! " Mr.
Cartwright and his brethren sought only, and in the most honour-
able way, the purification of the church from the abuses received
from popery, and that its government and worship might be regu-
lated by the holy Scriptures; but they explicitly and constantly
proved their loyalty to the queen and their firm attachment to the
civil constitution, absolutely disclaiming all interference, directly or
indirectly, in matters of state. The doctor, however, was unable
to understand how ecclesiastical abuses could be reformed without
doing injury to both church and state ! This, as already intimated,
was the common delusion of the age, and is the fatal error to some
extent at the present day.

The remedy which the doctor prescribed for curing the sup-
posed evils here stated, was as remarkable as his want of infor-
mation. What could he mean by affirming that " convenient
discipline, joined with doctrine, being duly executed," would soon
remedy all ? Did he intend to bring into universal operation those
powerful engines which he and his colleagues had so successfully
employed in the university ? Such intolerant measures might put
out the eyes of the people — they could not enlighten their minds ;
they might be found prejudicial to their worldly interests — they
could not benefit their souls ; they might be expected from the
tyrannizing Roman pontiff — they could not proceed from apostolical
origin. The professed ministers of Jesus Christ, reposed in the lap
of peace under the government of a protestant princess, ought cer-
tainly to have disclaimed all such theological warfare as belonging
to the papal antichrist alone.

Whitgift^s work is entitled, " The Defence of the Answere to the
Admonition, against the Replye of T. C," 1574, printed in black
letter, containing upwards of eight hundred folio pages. The
author, in the preface, makes this solemn protestation : —

" I only speak as Mr. Zuinglius did to the magistrates in his
time. If it be lawful for everij man to publish abroad among the
people those things which he hath devised of his own head before he
hath consulted with the church, nay against the authoritij of the whole
church, in a short time we shall see more errors in the church than

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 167

there are faithful men and Christians. If we suiFer every heady
and brainless fellow, so soon as he hath conceived any new thing in
his mind, to publish it abroad, gather disciples, and make a new
sect, in a short time we shall have so many sects and factions that
Christ, which with great pain and labour is brought to unity in
every church, would be divided again into many parts. Wherefore,
as you have singularly and with great wisdom and labour already
restored the true religion of Christ, and banished all superstition
and erroneous doctrine, so likewise in these perilous times, wherein
Satan seeketh so busily to entrap us, look well about you, note the
crafts and subtilties of them, take heed of the pestilent winds of
divers doctrine, let none trouble the gospel among you or set you
at strife and variance. ^^

If the doctor had recollected the principles of the leading Re-
formers,-as already noticed, or even his own principles when he was
a Reformer, he would probably have found sufficient reason for
correcting the inaccurate statements contained in this extract.
Soon after Whitgift^s book came from the press, a small duodicimo
volume was published, probably anonymous, entitled, " An Exami-
nation of Mr. D. Whitgift^s censure entitled ^The Defence of the
Answere to the Admonition.^ " * Mr. Cartwright, having retired
from his native country, found refuge in a foreign land. His exile
commenced a few weeks before the publication of Whitgift's
" Defence ;^^ but, from the nature of the work, and the manner of
its execution, he might justly anticipate a reply. The freedom of
the English press was so far suppressed, that the publication of
works recommending the removal of ecclesiastical abuses was
stigmatized sedition, or conspiracy against the state ! But the
right of private judgment, though unknown in England, was
happily secured and enjoyed in the continental churches. The
English refugees who fled from the persecution of bloody Mary
enjoyed this privilege, endeared to every man as the gift of Heaven ;
and Mr. Cartwright, who fled from the severities of Elizabeth,
enjoyed this hallowed benefit which his native country denied him.
Dm'ing his exile he composed and published " The Second Replie
of Thomas Cartwright, against Maister Doctor Whitgifte's Second
Answer touching the Church Discipline," 1575. The work is printed

* Herbert's Ames, vol. iii. p. 1644.

168 MEMOIR OF

in a rude black letter, contaiuing six hundred and sixty-six pages
in quarto, but without printer's name or place of abode. Though
there can be no doubt that it was the production of a foreign press,
yet it contains only a part of this branch of the great controversy.
The author afterward published " The Rest of the Second Replie/'
1577, which may not be improperly called the second part of his
" Second Replie;" containing two hundred and sixty-five pages in
quarto, printed in a Roman letter.

The author, in his dedication, " To the Church of England, and
all that love the truth in it," remarked that " it is showed in his
book, not only that the doctor hath a similar cause with the
papists, but the very same cause as the grossest papists, — I say the
grossest, for that in some points, as of the church's election and
pastoral residence, there are of them more favourable to the truth
than he, who, joining with catholic wiiters both old and of our
time, have written against the estate of the popish church in that
behalf."

The doctor had accused him of having read scarcely any of the
authors he had cited:* to which Mr. Cartwright replied, that he
would pass over the question of great reading, but added, " If you
be learned, and I be not — if you have read them all, and I scarcely
one, it will appear to the learned; but this, as I have said,
toucheth not the cause. Only I admonish you that you do it
hereafter on better ground. As to my speeches of archbishops
and others, if all were taken both in this and the former book
against their persons, which I spoke only against their offices, the
accusation would be altogether untrue." Fm'ther addressing the
doctor, he said, " If what I said was sharper than you liked, you
should not think it much to be struck with the back of the sword
who have smitten others with the edge, nor to be lightly pricked
who have thrust others through, in taking from them as much as
in you lay all opinion of godliness and learning. You doubt
whether I meant in good faith what I said when I called you a
brother ; take heed lest in giving no credit to others you leave no
place for others to give any to you. But, according to you, my
reproaches cannot be excused. It is not meet that I should sit in
judgment on my own modesty ; it is also unreasonable that you

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 207.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 169

the party grieved should. As self-love may blind my eyes^ and
not only prevent me seeing my blemish^ but to think it an orna-
ment, so may displeasure dazzle your eyes and cause your judgment
to decline too much on the other side."

The doctor wrote professedly in defence of the church and of his
former publication ; but, in advocating the prerogative of princes to
devise and establish religion, it is questionable whether he will
obtain the thanks of all modern churchmen. He wisely disclaims
an apostolical origin, so much applauded and idolized by those who
ought to know better, rejecting the chimerical notion as opposed
to the clearest historical records, and as the fantastic opinion of
persons far too zealous for the legislative establishment. "It is
indeed true," observes the doctor, " that, in the apostles' time,
princes did not meddle in causes ecclesiastical, except \>j persecution!
They were then infidels, not Christians — persecutors, not pro-
fessors ; and therefore, if all ought of necessity to be reduced to
the form of government used in the apostles' time. Christian
princes must be delivered from that care, and be content to forego
that portion of their authority." He charges Mr. Cartwright with
considering the church and the commonwealth as distinct bodies,
and as requiring distinct government.* And what intelligent man
will doubt the correctness of this distinction ? To exhibit the
prominent features of this branch of the discussion, it will be
necessary, as in the former part of the controversy, to reduce the
subject as much as possible to an easy method, so as to place
before the reader a lucid statement of the principal points at issue
as contained in the following particulars : —

1. Head of the Church.

The two disputants delivered their sentiments on this subject
with their wonted freedom and confidence of success. Dr. Whit-
gift thus addressed his opponent : " You say that the civil
magistrate is not the head of the church, and that Christ only
and properly is the head, for it is his body; but in respect
of the external society of it, and the supreme authority which
God hath given to the prince over his people in all causes,
he may also in that respect be called the head of the church.

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 7.

170 MEMOIR OF

Jesus Christ is the only archbishop and bishop in respect to
his spiritual government, which he keepeth to himself, and that
all others are under him and have their authority from him ; but
this name may be aptly given to those who have the oversight
of other bishops in the external government of the church, in
which the magistrates are called gods.

" The church may be established without the magistrate touching
true faith and spiritual government by Christ in the hearts and
consciences of men, but not touching the visible society and the
external government. Upon this confusion is that grounded,
that the church in respect of Christ is a monarchy. For when I
said that the state of the church was popular in the apostles' time,
I spake of the outward form, show, and government of it ; which
therefore I call popular, because the church itself, that is the
whole multitude, had interest in almost every thing, especially whilst
the church yet remained at Jerusalem. So in the apostles' time,
though they might be counted Optimates, yet, because most
things in government were done by the consent of the people, the
state for that time was popular !

" Christ is the head of the church, and governs it spiritually in
the conscience; but because it hath also an outward and visible
form, it requires an outward and visible government, which
Christ doth execute as well by the civil magistrate as he doth by
the ecclesiastical minister; and therefore the government of the
church, in the external and visible form of it, is not merely spi-
ritual. Christ governs by himself spiritually only, and by his
ministers both spiritually and externally; therefore your reason
is nothing."*

On the supremacy of Christ and the civil magistrate, Mr. Cart-
wright meets his opponent on open ground, saying, " The doctor
confesses that Christ is the only head of the church. If Christ be
the only head, then that which I set down, that the civil magis-
trate is head of the commonwealth, and not of the church, stands
good. But if the magistrate be head of the church, then Christ is
not the only head. Having, through fear of the outcry, made a
little courtesy to the truth, he forthwith lifts up his heel against
it, and will have the civil magistrate also head of the church ;

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 182, 756.

THOMAS CABTWRIGHT. 171

from which infinite absurdities must follow. The doctrine of the
apostle would by this means be entirely overthrown, which shows
that this title, ' The Head of the Church/ was given to our Lord
to exalt him above all powers, rulers, and dominions, in heaven
or on earth. But if this title belong also to the civil magistrate,
then it is manifest that there is a power on earth to which Jesus
Christ is not superior. By the same reason that you may give
the civil magistrate this title, you may say he is the first born of
every creature, the first begotten of the dead, the Redeemer of
his people whom he governs.

"The whole argument of the apostle shows that this title,
' The Head of the Church,^ cannot be said of any creature, and
is confirmed by the demonstrative article with which the Hebrews
used to tie that which was verified of one to himself alone. Paul
saith, ' He is the Head,^ as if he had said he and none other is
' The Head of the Church.^ But if the church be the body of
Christ, and also of the civil magistrate, it must have huo heads,
which is certainly monstrous, and great dishonour of both Christ
and his church. Christ is the chief and highest in his church,
inseparably united to it; and as the head giveth sense and motion
to all the body, so he quickeneth and, together with the know-
ledge of heavenly things, giveth strength to walk therein. AVTien
these are considered, it is manifest that not any one of these
things agree, or can possibly agree to any creature in heaven or
on earth, either towards the whole church or any particular as-
sembly ; so that the title, ' The Head of the Church,^ cannot
without great violence be given to any mere creature.

"As it is certainly manifest in the Scripture that this title is
too high to be given to any man, so hath it been confirmed by
writers, old and new, who have held the honour of Christ in any
convenient estimation. Let us therefore see whether this jealousy
over the title of the Head of the church, not only in respect of
the whole, but also in respect of a particular congregation, have
their approbation. Cyprian saith, ^ There is but one Head of the
church.'' The Bishop of Salisbury, as already particularly stated,
afiirms the same. Augustine proves that the minister who bap-
tizeth cannot be the Head of him who is baptized, because ' Christ
is the Head of the ivhole church.^ He proves that St. Paul could

172 MEMOIR OF

not be the head of the churches which he planted, because 'Christ
is the Head of the whole body/ which reason could be of no
force, if St. Paul or any creature might be Head of the church
under Christ.

"Respecting the life and nourishment given, and spiritual
blessings poured into the body of the church, you say, Christ is
only Head ; yet touching the external society and outward govern-
ment, the magistrate also may be Head of the church. To over-
throw the doctrine that Christ alone is the Head of his church, this
distinction is brovight, that, according to the inward influence of
grace, Christ is the only Head; but, according to the outward
government, this headship also belongs to others. But if there be
no Head beside Christ in respect to the spiritual government,
there can be no Head but Christ in respect of the word, sacraments,
and discipline administered by those whom he hath appointed,
because that is also his spiritual government. And even in the
outward society and assemblies of the church, where two or three
are gathered together in his name, either for hearing the word, or
for prayer, or any other church exercise, our Saviour Christ being
in the midst of them, must needs be there as their Head ; and if he
be there not idle, but doing the office of the Head fully, it must
follow that, even in the outward society and assemblies of the
church, no mere man can be called the Head of it. Seeing that
our Lord performs the whole office of the Head himself alone, there
is nothing left to men by the doings of which they may obtain
that title. Whosoever therefore seeks to benefit the church
according to his calling, and does any thing for the preservation
of this body, he does it as an eye, an arm, an ear, or as some other
member, and not as its Head.

" Those who attempt to gratify princes with the spoil of Jesus
Christ are found to dishonour them by leaving them no place in
the church of Christ ; for if the magistrate be head of the church of
Christ which is within his dominions, then he cannot be a member
of it, because every member of the church is a member of the
body, and he who is not of the body can be no member of the
church. As the godly magistrate who is head of the common-
wealth brings singular commodity, so do the godly pastors who
are officers of the church. While they conquer rioting, adultery,

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 173

covetousness, pride, and idleness by the ministry of the word, they
may well be called the horsemen and chariots of the commonwealth.
But the pastors cannot therefore be said to be officers of the common-
wealth ; no more can the magistrate who affords singular assistance
to the church be properly called the officer of the church/' *t

2. Archbishops.

The two disputants must be allowed to state their views con-
cerning archbishops. "Although the name archshepherd or arch-
bishop," says the doctor, "be proper to Christ, as he is not only
the chief shepherd, but the only shepherd to whom the sheep do
properly appertain, and to whom all the other shepherds must of
necessity submit, in whose name, and under whom only, the church
is governed, yet, in respect of the external policy of the church,
and of pastors and bishops who are to be kept and directed in such
things as pertain to their duty, the name of archbishop may aptly
and fitly be attributed to him who hath the ordering and direction
of the rest in the external government of the church.

" While you confound the spiritual and external regimen of the
church, you confound both yourself and your reader. In the
spiritual regimen Christ is the only pastor, and all others are his
sheep ; in the external regimen there are many other pastors. In
the spiritual regimen Christ is the only archbishop, governeth all,
and to whom all others must make their account ; but in the exter-
nal government there are many archbishops, as the state of every
church requires. In the spiritual government Christ is the only

* Cartwriglit's Second Replie, p. 411 — 420. f Mr. Hooker, stating

his views of the headship of Christ, says, " God hath given unto him the ends of
the earth for his possession, dominion from sea to sea, all power both in heaven and
in earth, such sovereignty as doth not only reach over all places, persons, and things,
but doth rest in his own only person, and is not by any succession continued. He
reigneth as Head and King, nor is there any kind of law which tieth him but his
own proper will and wisdom. His power is kbsolute, the same jointly over all which
it is severally over each — not so the power of any other headship. So that unto
him is given, by the title of Headship over the Church, that largeness of power
wherein neither man nor angel can be matched or compared with him. Christ, being
Lord and Head over all doth by virtue of that sovereignty rule all ; so he hath no more a
superior in governing his church than in exercising sovereign dominion upon the rest of
the world." The author, however, adds, " The headship which we give unto kings is
altogether visibly exercised, and ordereth only the external frame of the church affairs
amongst us ! " — Hooker's Eccl. Polity, vol. iii. p. 284, 285.

174 MEMOIR OP

prince, king, and judge, and, in respect of him, all others are
subjects ; but in the external government there are several countries,
several kings, princes, magistrates, and judges. In the spiritual
kingdom of Christ and government of his church there is no
respect of persons, but all are equal ; but in the external govern-
ment there are, and must be, degrees of persons. In respect of
Christ and his spiritual government there is neither magistrate
nor archbishop; but in respect of men and the external govern-
ment of the church there are both, and that according to Christ's
own order! So that, now you may perceive youi' error to be in not
rightly distinguishing the states and times of the church and its
government.

" It is manifest that Christ hath left the government of his church
touching the external policy to the ordering of men, who have to
make orders and laws for the same as time, place, and persons
require, so that nothing be done contrary to his word ! We make
not an archbishop necessary to salvation, but profitable for the
government of the church, and therefore consonant to the word
of God. We know the church of Christ is not builded upon any
man, either as upon foundation or pillars, but upon Christ and his
word, which remain immoveable. We know also that the same
church may stand without the external help of man ; yet hath God
appointed functions in his church, both ecclesiastical and civil, as
means to keep it in external peace, discipline, and order, and
though he hath not expressed the names, yet hath he allowed the
offices ! Among men, the chief pillar that upholds the church is
the Christian prince and magistrate ; and yet where have you in
the gospel any such express mention made thereof as there is in
the appointing of the tabernacle, besoms, snuffers, &c.? We know
that all things necessary to salvation are much more plainly ex-
pressed in the gospel than in the law. We are also well assured
that Christ in his word hath 'fully and plainly comprehended all
things requisite to faith and good life ; yet hath he committed cer-
tain orders of ceremonies and kind of government to the disposition
of his church, the general rules given in his word being observed,
and nothing being done contrary to his will and commandment.

" What if the name of an archbishop were not in St. Paul's time ?
Doth it therefore follow that the thing signified by the name was

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 175

not in his time ? The authority and thing whereof the archbishop
hath his name was in St. Paul's time, therefore the name is lawful ;
and if it had not been in his time, yet were both the name and the
office lawful, because it pertains to the external policy and govern-
ment of the church. In the apostles' time there was joined the
administration of discipline with the ministry of the word and
sacraments; therefore it may be so likewise now in archbishops
and bishops. That authority and government which the apostles
had in their time is now for the most part executed by archbishops
and bishops, which is the overthrow of your assertion !

" Men may add ministries to those that are appointed, and break
not the will and commandment of God, because they may be helps
and furtherances to those ministries which he has appointed ; but
they cannot take away such ministries as God has placed in his
church to be perpetual without breach of his will and command-
ment. To those ministries which God has appointed in his word
as necessary at all times, those may be added that be convenient for
some times ; and yet the church, which hath authority to add these,
hath not authority to take away the others. The Church of England,
God's name be praised, hath all points of necessary doctrine cer-
tainly determined, ceremonies and orders expressly prescribed, from
which neither archbishop nor bishop may swerve, and according to
which they must be directed ; to the observing of which, also, their
duty is to constrain all those that are under them. So that whoso-
ever shall wilfully and stubbornly sever himself from obedience,
either to archbishop or bishop in such matters, may justly be called
a schismatic, or a disturber of the church ! " *

These are the doctor's opinions and arguments in defence of the
office and jurisdiction of those archbishops which Queen Elizabeth
was pleased to plant in the Church of England. The doctor having
spoken freely on the subject, Mr. Cartwright must be allowed simi-
lar advantage. He observes that " the doctor's Answer was very
faulty, since it rent asunder things which ought not to be sepa-
rated, dividing the government of the church, by pastors and
others, from the spiritual government ; for when the ecclesiastical
ministry hath respect to the soul, as it is called the ministry of the
Spirit, and is spiritual, they who execute it are called ministers of

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 301—470.

176 MEMOIR OF

the kingdom of heaven^ and the preaching, excommunication, and
other discipline which they use are spiritual : this separation of
the outward government of the church from the spiritual, and
making them opposite members, doth not distinguish, but destroy
the government of Christ. Where our Lord governs his church
spiritually, both by his word and Spirit, he placeth his spiritual
government in touching the hearts of the elect by his Spirit. Our
Saviour useth the external ministry of men not only in the distri-
bution of his word, but also of his Spirit ; yet the doctor makes the
external ministry to serve only for the dispensation of the word,
and not of the Spirit. Whereas he ought to have considered, that
as Christ sitteth in heaven, and now teaches by the mouth of the
ministry, so he giveth his Spirit by the same ministry ; on which
account it is called the ministry of the Spirit. Seeing, therefore,
that Christ^ s external government of his church is spiritual, and
even that inward touch of the Spirit of God is not ordinarily,
but by the subordinate ministries which God has appointed, it is
manifest that the distinction, " that Christ hath no subordinate pas-
tors underneath him in the spiritual government " is not true.

" I must needs prove that the crow is black, or that the arch-
bishopric is a new ministry. That which hath diverse efficient
causes is another thing and diverse; but there are diverse effi-
cient causes of the ministry of the archbishop, from those ex-
pressed in the word of God. That there are diverse efficient
causes is manifest ; for the office of bishop, elder, and deacon was
appointed by God, but the office of the archbishop was devised by
man. This is sufficient proof to those who have their senses ex-
ercised in the holy Scriptures.

" It cannot be proved that Timothy and Titus had any such
authority over the rest, as the doctor has represented : * but the
doctor affirms that the office of a bishop is superior to the office
of a pastor ; and if so, it is not the same. But why dare not the
doctor as well confess that the church may erect a new ministry,

* Sir Francis KnoUys, addressing Lord Burghley, said, " I know but one chaplain to her
Majesty that would write with such audacity against the plain truth of Scripture. For
he saith, That because St. Paul appointed Timothy and Titus to ordain elders in everj^
congregation, he therefore takes it to be proved that they had superiority over other
elders. The Scripture maketh no mention that either Timothy or Titus were bishops or
that they had superiority over other elders." — Lansdoume MSS. vol. Ixi. art. 57.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 177

seeing he in effect affirms as mueli ? To prove the archbishop,
he alleges that the church may appoint other names and offices
besides those mentioned in Scripture. I would gladly know, first,
when the church appoints an office that never existed before,
whether or not it be a new office ? and then, whether a new office
be a new ministry ? And, if to erect an office which never existed
before, be to erect a new office, and a new office be a new
ministry, it must follow that the church, in erecting another
office than is set forth in the Scripture, erects a new ministry.
The doctor is afraid to confess a new ministry, and not afraid to
confess a new office ; of which superstition I would gladly under-
stand some reason.

" He would have our Saviour's care over the church in the time
of the gospel to consist in having set down the doctrine in all
points more plainly than under the law. This being a doctrine
of salvation under the law, that there should be ministers in the
church, it follows from his own saying, that he hath in all points
set it down more plainly now than under the law ; therefore this
point, how many orders and degrees of ministry ought to be in the
church of God, considering that which was precisely defined in
the law, is more narrowly prescribed in the gospel. Thus, having
defended more in deed than you dare set down in words, you are
almost continually fighting against yourself, and scarcely at any
time are your proofs and propositions of one measure.

" The doctor supposes he may escape by the distinction of
external things and variable circumstances. I have before showed
that all external things are not variable ; and he must remember,
that he, making the archbishop's office to begin in the time of the
apostles, hath drawn out his continuance to the present time, and
hath accounted him during this period as a principal pillar in the
church of God. If then he be such a profitable officer, both in
the purest and most corrupt time of the church, in persecution
and in peace, under a Christian magistrate and under a tyrant, it
is clear that this is an office not variable by circumstances, but
which our Savioui' might as well have established in perpetuity as
the unchangeable ministries of bishops and deacons. In calling
it a servile tie to have the whole government under the prescript
of God's word, he forgets that the greatest liberty and freedom of

N

178 MEMOIR OF

Christians is to serve the Lord according to his revealed will^ and
in all things to hang upon his mouth. We therefore see that
leaving things to the ordering of the church, and their variable
circumstances, will not hold in the case of archbishops, nor in the
ordinary government of the church. If the magistrate were an
officer of the church, and not of the commonwealth, it would
appear from the Scriptures, seeing there are so many places
which describe his office, and every circumstance pertaining to
him. If the doctor can bring only one place for his archbishop,
this controversy will be ended. It was therefore sufficient to
have mentioned my Answer, without the refutation of all these
positions with which he has ventured throughout to make an
answer.

" If it be granted that the office of the pope is unprofitable to
the church, because St. Paul makes no mention of it in the minis-
tries requisite for building the church, so likewise, as there is no
mention of the office of an archbishop, it must necessarily follow
that the archbishop is unprofitable : if there be the same cause,
there must be the same effect. The reason added, that the pope
does things which the archbishop does not, and claims things
which the archbishop does not, is of no force at all. The question
is not concerning the abuse and tyranny of the pope ; but whether,
if it be unprofitable for one to govern all the churches in the
world, is it not unprofitable for one to govern all those in a pro-
vince ? By the doctor^s answer, the office of pastors is unlawful
when they challenge to themselves unlawful things, and the pope^s
office good and lawful, if he, being ruler over all the church,
would abstain from those things which he notes down. The con-
trary whereof is true. As the pastor^s office cannot by any out-
rage of the pastor be made unlawful, so the dominion of one over
all, be it ever so moderate and qualified, can never be lawful.
If the archbishop should challenge those things in his province
which the pope challenges over the world, he would by this reason
be as unlawful an officer as the pope; therefore the difference
between the archbishop and the pope, being accidental, and not
touching the nature of the government, is unjustly alleged : yet
it is the refuge in which the doctor is frequently compelled to
hide himself.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 179

" It ought to be further observed that the doctor^s answer con-
cerning the office of the archbishop being in the apostles' time is
the defence with which the pope's title of universal bishop is
maintained. This is Harding's answer to the Bishop of Sahsbury,
that although the name of universal bishop was not at first given
to the pope, yet the authority was. Then he flies to the old
refuge, the prince; and there seeks cover for the archbishop,
asking whether he shall have no authority in the church because
he was not in St. Paul's time ? Though St. Paul had said that
our Saviom-, immediately after his ascension, had given princes to
his church, as the doctor saith he gave archbishops, they must
have had authority then or never after ; so, if om- Saviour, when
he ascended and, in St. Paul's time, gave archbishops, they must
have received their authority then or never after. It was not in
the power of the apostles to appoint Christian princes; but it was
in their power to have provided the chm-ch with archbishops, if
they had been at all needful, and, seeing they so greatly promoted
the building of the chmxh, they would have been inexcusable in
not appointing them.

" The doctor observed that certain offices instituted of God en-
dured for a time, therefore men may devise new offices. But
where is the strength of this argument ? Is it in this, that be-
cause God instituted offices for a time, therefore man may ? or in
this, that God abrogated certain offices, therefore man may insti-
tute them ? Which soever you say, and you must say one, the
absurdity is apparent. In each case, the comparison is made be-
tween the authority of God and the authority of man. As great a
distance as there is between them, so great a difference there is
between your argument and a just conclusion. Thus we reason
against the papists that God did not abrogate his own ceremonies
in order that men might establish others. If he wished to have
ceremonies, he would have preferred his own : so it may be said
that God did not cut off his own ministries to make room for
others; and, if more ministries of preaching and governing had
been necessary, besides doctors and pastors, he would have kept
his own rather than accept those which men have devised.

"The doctor hath said that the office and authority of the arch-
bishop was in the apostles' time. If this be true, how did the

N 2

180 MEMOIR OF

archbishop receive his authority from their death ? Having it
before^ he could not receive it by their departure. One of these
is untrue^ that the archbishop exercises the same authority as did
the apostles ; or^ that the office of the archbishop was in the apos-
tles' time; or, that, having in the apostles' time the authority
which he now hath, by their death he obtained that which the
apostles had. How near this approaches to the papacy the reader
will consider. But, if the archbishop succeed to the administra-
tion of the order and government of the apostles, why doth he not
show his evidence? why doth he not bring forth his records of
bequest or designation, that it may appear that he is not entered
in as a trespasser ?

" If the church without the archbishop and archdeacon be a body
consisting of all the parts, comely joined together, wherein nothing-
is wanting and nothing is superfluous, then it follows that the
offices are neither ornamental nor advantageous to the chm-ch, but
constitute an unprofitable excrescence, both to the disfiguring and
hindrance of the growth of the body. The order and poUcy of
the church being one part of the body, if it be not whole and
complete, but standeth in need of the archbishop and archdeacon,
it must carry this absurdity with it, that there being one member
imperfect without them the body of Christ is not perfect. The
perfection of the body must be measured by the will of him whose
body it is, that is Christ. When he gave apostles, evangelists, and
others, he made it appear that he would not have his body perfect
without them ; so when he took them away from his church, he
made it known that the body was perfect without them. If
apostles and evangelists had been put down by the authority of
man, it might have helped the doctor; that, as men put down
ministries, so they might supply the church with new ministries.
But, seeing they were taken away by the Lord, this his reason, that
because God taketh away ministries, men may add them, hath no
strength in it. He who hath authority to make laws, hath also to
abrogate them ; he who may absolve, may condemn ; he who may
bind, may loose; he who hath power to add, hath power to
diminish. But mark what he answers : The question is, Whether
men may add to the ministries appointed by Jesus Christ ? The
argument whereby I prove that they cannot is, because it is not lawful

I

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 181

for them to diminish. When the doctor answers that ' men may
add/ is not his answer the question to be decided? and does
he not take that for proof which is to be proved ? As to the
added ministries being helps to ministries appointed by God,
it is the point in dispute, being as doubtful as the rest. The
papists may as well affirm this for multiplying their sacraments
as the doctor for increasing his ministries. He saith that men
may take away offices of God which are temporal, but not per-
petual. This is abused. Neither any man, nor all the men in
the world, could put down the temporal ministries of the apostles,
evangelists, and others, which the Lord ordained ; therefore they
continued so long in the chm'ch, until, by their death, without
raising up others. He declared that they had an end.

" The doctor, by one push, thrusts the archbishop quite out of
the church. If it be a good reason to conclude there were no deacons
amongst the Jews because they were not specified in the Old Tes-
tament, then it is true that because there is no archbishop specified
in the New Testament, there was no archbishop in the apostle^s
times. The office of archbishop, which is said to be the office of
order, confounds and changes all order — an evangelist into a
bishop, a bishop into an archbishop, an archbishop into an apostle,
and an apostle into an archbishop. If St. John were an arch-
bishop, or performed an archbishop's office in those places where
he abode, then the other apostles in their circuits did the same,
and were likewise archbishops over the people and the bishop
there. So it follows that, if there were any, they had nothing to
do, their offices not being yet in existence, except in the hands of
the apostles. And, if the doctor will needs have St. John's
authority as the rod by which to measure the archbishop's autho-
rity, it must follow that as he is said to have had the care and
oversight of all the churches the archbishop must have the same.

" To prove that the name of archbishop was not before the
council of Nice, nor within three hundred years after the ascension
of our Saviom*, I show that there is no mention of him in Theophilus,
Ignatius, Clemens Alexandrinus, Justine Martyr, Irseneus, Tertul-
lian. Origin, Cyprian, the histories out of which Eusebius gathered
his story, nor in Eusebius, nor in any allowed writer, Greek or
Latin, within that period. The doctor asks whether the council of

182 MEMOlll OF

Nice, Antioch, and Epiphanius be not good? — all of which are
later than those I alleged, and after the three hundred years before
assigned. So that to prove the antiquity of the name of archbishop
and metropolitan, he saith, in efiect, it is all one to allege the
writers which came after as those which went before ; and, to prove
that these names were within three hundred years after Christ, he
alleges those writers which testify these titles to have been after
three hundred years : but how absurd this is all men will under-
stand. To prove that these names were within three hundred
years and little more, when not one writer having so often occasion
to speak of them doth once mention them, may be considered
partly from what is said by the Bishop of Salisbury. He asked
Harding, ' Was there no man in the world, for the space of six
hundred years, able to express the name of universal bishop ?'
So I ask the doctor. Was there none in the world, for the space of
three hundred years and more, able to express the metropolitan's
name — no man, for the space of almost four hundred years, able to
express the archbishop's name ?

" The doctor must understand that his writers adduce nothing to
prove that antiquity which he supposes ; and, being further from
the apostles' time, and nearer the time of antichrist, are not of so
good credit to prove the lawfulness of that office or name as if they
had been supported by the testimony of purer times. Of the six
authors which he mentions, two wrote after four hundred years ; all
the rest wrote from about three hundred and fifty to four hundred.
Although he hath brought so small a number, yet he must be glad
to cut off half of them as those which make no mention of the
archbishop, since neither Chrysostome nor Jerome, nor Ambrose,
make mention of him.

" He cites Gregory Nazianzen, that Cyprian ruled not only the
church of Carthage, but also the churches of Africa, Spain, and
almost the whole eastern parts ; on which it is to be observed that,
where the doctor seeks by sea and land for bishops of the largest
spread and longest arms, he hath at last met with one which hath
more than he would have to be known. Why hath he concealed
the rest of Gregory's sentence ? Why hath he cut off the feet of
it ? Why hath he pared Nazianzen's words ? As I have not the
book, I will set it down as the Bishop of Salisbury has done :

THOMAS CAllTWRIGHT. 183

' Cyprian was a bishop, the mightiest and noblest of all bishops ;
for he had rule not only over the church of Carthage and Africa,
but over all the West, and in a manner over all the East, likewise
over both North and South/ This one assertion, that Cyprian was
metropolitan of almost all the east, west, north and south, over-
throws whatsoever the doctor hath said on these points. The wide
spread of Cyprian^s archbishopric hath swallowed up all the rest,
and made them all mere suffragans ; and by this reckoning, not
only must men pass the sea, but main seas, to have an end of their
causes. And, if what he saith be true, let him tell us why the
Bishop of Rome may not have a sovereignty over all churches as
well as the Bishop of Carthage ? Therefore, unless he will over-
throw all that he has endeavoured to establish; and unless, in
travailing of an archbishop, he will be delivered of a pope, and a
pope of the largest size, he must be compelled to give up his
archbishop. The Bishop of Salisbmy, in reply to Harding^s ob-
jection, that the primates had authority over inferior bishops,
answers, ' They had it by agreement and custom ; but neither by
Christ, nor Peter, nor Paul, nor by any right of God's word.'
This not only confirms that which I propounded of not varying
fr'om the godly writers, but also shows the doctor's untrue state-
ment of their being instituted by the apostles; also that their
institution, with authority over others, was unlawful, having no
manner of warrant from the word of God.

" It remains to be shown^ that the archbishopric hath been so far
from nourishing the peace of the church that it hath been the knife
with which the church hath been cut in pieces. To prove that this
point of keeping peace in the church is one of those principles
which requires a pope over all archbishops, as well as an archbishop
over all the bishops, I need go no farther than the causes which the
doctor has assigned. Adhere it is shown that unity may be pre-
served without an archbishop, he assigns two reasons why it is
meet to have an archbishop. The one is, ^to call bishops together
when there is variance •' the other, ' to put them in mind of their
duties.' Then, if an archbishop be necessary for calling a pro-
vincial council, when there is cause of an assembly, and when the
bishops are divided, it is necessary there be also a pope, who may
call a general council, when there is division among the archbishops.

184 MEMOIR OF

which is equally a cause of a general council. For when the
churches of one province are divided from others^ and the arch-
bishops are at variance, as you ask me, so I ask you who shall
assemble them together ? who shall admonish them of their duties,
when they are assembled ? If you can find a way how this may be
done without a pope, you will find a way to disburden the church
of archbishops.

" How will you prove that the archbishop may transfer his
charge, or any part of it, to others ? May he commit it to the arch-
deacon, or to his chancellors ? And may not the pope communicate
his charge to his cardinals, as well as the archbishop to his suffragans
and others ? If he can show no reason why he may do it, but only
that it is the constitution of the church, by the same reason the
universal bishop may discharge his office by his deputies.

^' Where he saith, ' The universal bishop cannot ordain ministers,
preach, and suppress heresies, so well through all the church as an
archbishop in a province,^ I have showed them both to be impos-
sible; which is here confessed, when he is constrained to lay one
part of his duty upon the shoulders of the suffragan, and another
part upon his archdeacons. But, if he be able to bear all himself,
why doth he commit them to others ? if he cannot bear them, why
doth he take so much upon him ? If the pope deserve condemna-
tion for taking more upon him than he is able to perform, the arch-
bishop and the bishops, which therein bear him company, cannot
be separated from him ; so this reason .brought against the pope
standeth equally against them. As the pope cannot dispatch his
affairs in the whole church, nor the archbishop in a province, so
cannot the archbishop in his province so well as a bishop in his
diocese, nor he in his diocese so well as a bishop of a particular
congregation. The doctor's answer therefore, which shuts out
the pope, in like manner shuts out the archbishop and the lord-
bishop.''*!

* Cartwriglit's Second Replie, p. 409—586. + Mr. Hooker states his sen-

timents on the necessity of archbishops : " It hath seemed, in the e^/es of reverend anti-
quity/, a thing most requisite that the church should not only have bishops, but eyen
amongst bishops some to be in authority chiefest." He says, the " superiority of one
bishop over another was requisite to the church," which rendered the institution of arch-
bishops necessary ! This author's statements clearly show that archbishops were neither
prescribed in Scripture nor of God's appointment, but were devised by expediency and as
matters of supposed convenience ! — Hooker's Ecd. Policy, vol. iii. p. 132, 135, 139.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 185

3. The Election of Ministers.

The doctor said he " condemned not those churches which ap-
pointed any order for electing pastors which they considered most
profitable^ because no certain form of election was prescribed in
Scripture, and because all churches might do as to them seem ed
most expedient ! That kind of election might be most profitable
to the churches of Geneva, France, and others, which would be
most hurtful to the Chm-ch of England; therefore, though this
popular kind of election was convenient or profitable in the time of
the apostles, yet, in this state of the Church of England, it would
be pernicious and hurtful ! There was then no chm'ch established
in any civil government, because the magistrates did not then
defend, but persecute, the church. The church, in the apostles^
time, was established in doctrine most perfectly — in discipline,
government, and ceremonies, as was convenient for that time, and
as the church may be in time of persecution : but the time was not
come whereof the prophet said, ' Kings shall be thy nursing
fathers, and Queens shall be thy nursing mothers;^ therefore it
was not established in any civil government, neither did it so pub-
licly and openly show itself. The gospel and the church were in
Queen Mary's time here in England; but they were persecuted,
not established, not maintained, not allowed, nor professed by
the public magistrate and the laws of the land; therefore there
must be a great difi'erence between the government of it then and
the government of it now, the outward show of it then and the
outward show of it now, the placing of ministers then and the
placing of them now.

" All this verifies my assertion, and proves plainly that the man-
ner and form of calling and electing ministers is, and hath been,
in the power of the civil magistrate to order as shall be most expe-
dient for the state of the church. If the prince think it convenient
that the people should have voices in such elections, they may have
them ; if not, there is no law of God to bind them. It is no dero-
gation at all from the apostolic church to have the orders of it in
divers points altered! Though they were then most convenient, yet
they are not so now in respect of this state and time, and these
persons ; so that the form of the apostolic churches was then per-
fect and absolute, though now it admits of alteration!!^
* Whitgift's Defence, p. 170—215.

186 . MEMOIR 01'

'^ All the doctor's reasons/' observed Mr. Cartwright, " were
alleged to prove that the election of ministers under a Christian
magistrate cannot be safely and conveniently committed to the
church, and that in these times it would be pernicious. But
that which cannot be safely and conveniently done ought not to
be done, much less that which is pernicious. If the church's
election should be taken away because of contentions which
happen in them, monarchy, which has often declined to tyranny
and been abused to oppression, would have had an end long ago,
and other most lawful and necessary aids ought to be taken away
as those which are abused. The doctor, defending the same
cause with the papists, uses the same armour, burnished with
the names of Zuinglius, Calvin, and Beza; and here he hath the
very same reason which the papists use for the bishop's sole
election, to which Calvin makes this answer. To the saying of
the papists that the people were shut out because of contentions
and tumults which oftentimes happened, he confesses there were
such motions and stirs ; but that the taking away of the church's
election was introduced as a remedy against those stirs, he affirms
to be a plain untruth, and shows that there were other ways of
curing those disorders by punishing those who moved tumults.
He shows the true cause of taking away this privilege from the
churches.

'' The same appears from the authority of the Acts of the Apostles,
where Peter speaks to the people of ordaining a bishop in the place
of Judas. It is manifest that the people not only had, but ought
to have, the appointment of their minister, not by any custom or
decree of men, but by the eternal word of God. Their right con-
sists both in examining the life of him who is chosen, and in the
approbation of him if they like him, or the refusal of him if they
like him not, which Cyprian proves from the twentieth of Numbers,
from this place, and from the sixth of Acts.

" If the examination of a deacon be necessary, it is much more
necessary of a minister ; but the doctor passes this by quietly with-
out a word. His other saying, that there is no mention made of
any trial, he holdeth still, asking ' What one word of trial is there ?'
I answer, that although there be not the word try, yet there is that
which is of equal weight. The Greek word look out cannot but

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 187

imply a trial. If St. Luke had only used the simple verb^ which in
our tongue signifies consider, yet that of itself had force to lead the
chusers to a trial of those whom they had chosen ; but^ by using
the compound^ he thereby laid upon them a greater necessity and a
more careful diligence in the trial of them. If the apostles had
not meant hereby to have called the church to a diligent search and
trial of those who were to be chosen, they would have contented
themselves by saying, ' Take from among you.' Although the
whole church had knowledge of those who were the fittest to be
chosen to that office, which is both unlikely and almost impossible,
seeing several thousands were lately added to the church, yet even
those who are well known to us, when they are to be chosen to such
great charges, are to be inquired into afresh : for that knowledge
of a man which is sufficient to live with him in society, and in the
common course of life, is not enough to promote him to dignity in
the church ; and that experience of one in whom we dare with con-
fidence trust our weightiest afi'airs, is no sufficient reason why we
should commit to him the Lord^'s matters. So that considering the
weight of the ecclesiastical office, and the manifold dissimulations
of men, with the dulness of our sight to discover them, there can
be no fear of too much trial, even of those whom we think we know
already. Although the whole church had knowledge of those who
were apt for this office, yet the apostle's admonition, of diligently
considering whom they chose, which could not be without trial, was
not out of time.

" That which the apostles gave in charge to the church, that they
should choose such as had testimony of their good conversation,
pertains to their examination : for the church, in seeking testimony
of their good conversation, tried them ; and, unless this be trial,
there is no trial in the Church of England, seeing that trial is by
the testimony of certain persons. So I conclude that this place of
Acts for the examination of the deacon is much more strong for the
examination of the minister.

" I alleged that it was not safe, in so weighty a matter, to commit
that to the power of one which may with less danger be done by
many; which he endeavours to refute by stating that the bishop is
of all others fittest for this business. Here the doctor is quite
gone from the cause. The question is not whether he be of all

188 MEMOIK OF

others most fit, but whether it be fit that he alone should do it.
So that if he consider it a reason against the cause, it is this : The
bishop is more able than any one to effect a good examination,
therefore more able than a great many -, more able than any one,
therefore more able to effect it alone than when he hath others to
assist him : which is all one as if he had said, The right hand is
more expert in doing things than the left, therefore it is better to
do them by that alone than with the assistance of the left. Let
it be supposed that the bishop seeth more than ten thousand of
the church ; yet, if the church have any eye at all, and that being
joined with his, he will see better than by his alone. This shows
that he who is able to do something alone will, with the company
and help of others, be able to do more. Unless you will have your
bishop so full of sight that he can leave nothing unseen, and that
he have received the Spirit without measure, which is only proper
to the Saviour, you have yet brought nothing to show why he
ought not to have the assistance of others in the examination of
ministers.

" Beza saith that Timothy had not only no election of ministers,
but he had not ordination in his power, and that which he did he
did in the name of the rest of the eldership. When he saith, ' It
belongeth chiefly to the office of the elders to choose to the offices
of the church as often as they are void, and that he never found
in any Christian church established that kind of election which is
in the power of one,' it is clear that he utterly condemns as un-
warranted, usurped, and tyrannical that election which is made by
the bishop alone ; and that this is one of the substantial points of
a lawful ecclesiastical election, that it be done by the eldership.
He also saith, ' It was the unchangeable purpose of the apostles
to provide that the governors of the church should not be thrust
upon the church against her will ; that Paul and Barnabas, to the
intent they would not bring tyranny into the church, permitted the
election of the elders by the voices thereof; and that they bring
tyranny into the church who, without consent of the people, call
at their own pleasure any one to a public function in the church.'
It is most manifest that Beza holds this as another substantial
point of a lawful ecclesiatical election, that it be made with the
people's consent. So that the election made by the bishop alone

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 189

receiveth of Beza two deadly wounds : one in the head ; the other in
the heart : one^ because it is not as well done by the bishop as by
the eldership ; the other^ because it is not done by the consent of
the church.*

" If the doctor would have laid aside his inordinate desire of
maintaining that which he hath once written^ he would have found
more just cause of circumspection in our elections than in those of
the church. For if St. Paul^ endowed with a gift of discerning
spirits^ would not take Timothy, who had been brought up from a
child in the knowledge of the Scriptm'es, and had lived in all com-
mendation from his infancy, into company of his ministry, without
such diligent circumspection, how much less may a bishop, in
authority inferior to him, and in the gift of discerning spirits not
to be compared with him, receive into the ministry, on the testi-
mony of one only, a man whom he hath not known before, how-
ever deficient may be his knowledge of the word of God ?

" The testimony of Bullinger is not only unprofitable to the doc-
tor, but also directly against his cause. ' That word,^ the doctor
observes from Bullinger, ' which signifies lifting up of hands, is so
placed that we may understand that they were chosen by the voice
of the people, or ordained by laying on of hands j^ but the doctor
suppressed the next words, ' I think both were done.^ Thus it
appears from Bullinger's opinion, that they both chose by voices,
and the apostles laid on their hands; which directly overthrows the
doctor, whose answer is, that unless the word there used only sig-
nify the ceremony of imposition of hands, and not the election of

* In tlie apostolic cliurclies, says Hooker, " when there was not as yet any" one
" placed over the people, all authority was in them all; but when they all had chosen
certain ' persons' to whom the regiment of the church was committed, this power was
not any longer in the hands of the whole multitude, but wholly in theirs who were ap-
appointed guides of the church." Were not those guides then elected by " the whole
multitude ?" But were they, after election, irresponsible, and the power given them
unlimited ? This author adds, " Wherefore, that which was done by the people for cer-
tain causes, before the church was not fiilly settled, may not be drawn out and applied
unto a constant and perpetual form of ordering the church !" Here we look in vain for
evidence of what is stated. The learned author furnishes no proof beyond his own affirma-
tion. But surely the churches were " fully settled" by the apostles. Why does this
writer say, " for certain causes" the people might not continue to have the ordering of
their chui'ches ? If Jesus Christ invested them with that ordering, they, being faithful
' to their Lord and his churches, could not relinquish it for all the world. — Hooker''s EccU
Polity, vol. iii. p. 165.

190 MEMOIR OF

voices, it falletli to the ground. Bullinger's saying that both were
done is the strongest testimony against him."*t

4. Bishops in every Congregation.

The doctor boldly affirms " that it could not be proved from the
words of Irseneus, nor from any other ecclesiastical writer, that the
apostles placed bishops any where but in the principal towns and
cities ; to whom was committed the government of lesser towns and
villages, and the appointment of their pastors. ^This/ he said,
' appeared from the examples of Timothy and Titus, and the words
of Irseneus import the same.' But if they placed pastors in every
hamlet, yet it doth not follow that there might not be some one in
every diocese or province by whom these pastors should be directed,
as Timothy at Ephesus, and Titus at Crete.

"The old canons and ancient fathers testify that, in one city,
there ought to be only one bishop. Chrysostome told Sisinius
that one city must have but one bishop. Neither are you able to
show from Christ's time that there was ever allowed to be two
bishops in one city. Neither can you find the word episcopus com-
monly used, except for that priest which is in degree over and above
the next, notwithstanding episcopus is oftentimes called presbyter,
because presbyter is the more general name : so that it is one
thing to be a bishop, and another to be a priest ; because every
bishop is a priest, but every priest is not a bishop. I know these
names are confounded in the Scriptures ; but I speak according to
the manner and custom of the church since the apostles' time :
and this is not only my opinion, but other learned men affirm the
same !

* Cartwriglit's Second Replie, p. 125 — 292. i* When deacons were about

to be adopted by the church of Christ, Mr. Hooker admits that they were chosen by the
people ; and, though the people exercised their choice in this ecclesiastical affair even
under the direction of the apostles, yet he denies that they possessed " any ecclesiastical
power !" On chosing ministers, he affirms that, in the Church of England, the people of
every parish, in effect, choose their o^vn minister, by their patrons choosing for them, since
" their interest therein hath been by orderly means derived into the patron !" But what
could be conceived more disorderly than for the churches to have surrendered their spiri-
tual interest to others ? So long as they maintained their responsibility to God in such
matters, was not this surrender impossible ? and was not this surrender of the church's
power that which established the throne and dominion of the Roman antichrist ? — Hooker''s
Eccl. Polity, vol.iii. p. 162, 169.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 191

" The superiority of bishops is God's own institution^ and it hath
a necessary use in the church of God ! It hath been^ and may
be abused; and it is and may be well used. All these glorious
words of yours are but very words^ and therefore as words I will
commit them to the wind. This one thing that you say I cannot
let pass, even that God ordained not only one bishop, but more
than one in every church. What Scripture have you to prove that
there should be more bishops than one in one church ? What one
example in all the primitive church have you to warrant this asser-
tion ? — nay, you have the whole practice of the church to the
contrary, even from the beginning. . James alone was Bishop of
Jerusalem, Timothy of Ephesus, Titus of Crete, Clemens of Eome ;
and it hath been always accounted as monstrous to have two
bishops in one city as to have two heads to one body. But such
bold assertions, without proof, are meet principles for such a
tottering and ruinous platform as you dream of!"*

In reply to these bold positions, Mr. Cartwright observes that
" two questions seemed necessary to be decided : the one was,
whether the word of God hath ordained that in every particular
congregation there should be a bishop ? which the doctor denies,
and affirms that it appears from certain ecclesiastical writers, and
the examples of Timothy and Titus, that the apostles appointed
bishops only in principal towns and cities ; the other is, whether
there were allowed in one city two or more bishops ? which he
also denies, and affirms that the whole practice of the primitive
church is against it. If these things be showed to have been
ordained by the apostles, it must follow that this institution of
God, banished by Satan, ought to be called home, and that all
human authority and custom exalted against it must yield them-
selves prisoners. If a bishop, in the apostles^ time and of their
institution, was the bishop of one church only, it will follow that
this usurped authority of bishops over their fellow-ministers
increased by little and little, according to the measure of time
further from that in which the apostles lived, and nearer to that in
which antichrist was fully settled.

" That every particular church had a bishop, appears from PauFs
Epistle to Timothy. Seeing the description which he gives of a

* Whitgift's Defence, p. 328—444.

192 MEMOIK. OP

bishop agrees to the minister of every congregation, and nothing
is required of the one which is not of the other, it will follow that
the minister of every congregation is the bishop thereof. The
description agreeing with every one of them, the things described
must also agree. The bishop in St. PauFs time was appointed to
the same place as the deacons ; but the deacons were assigned to a
particular congregation, as appears from the testimony of the
Scriptures. The corruption was afterward introduced, that every
church had not its bishop; yet every church had its deacons.
St. Paul assigning the bishop's charge and care over the church of
God must have given him charge over the whole body of the
church, or over a particular congregation, or the faithful company
in one house : but he extended not his charge over all the church,
which would have been to make a pope, not a bishop ; neither did
he restrain him to the faithful of one household : it follows, there-
fore, that he appointed the bishop to one particular church.

" The word church must have one of these significations ; nor is
it ever used otherwise in the epistles of St. Paul, or in the writings
of St. Luke ; and it is never once used to signify either province
or diocess. When the apostles write of the company of believers in
such a circuit, they always speak in the plural number, and call
them the churches. If it can be shown that this word is applied by
them to all the faithful in a province or diocess, I will give up this
argument ; but if that cannot be done, then the church assigned
to St. Paul's bishop is a particular congregation.

" St. Paul, writing to Titus to appoint religious elders through
every town, adds this reason, because 'a bishop must be un-
blamable.' Whereupon either every town must have a bishop, or
his reason is not well chosen. In this case he would give his rule
for one thing, and his reason for another ; and it would come to
pass that those churches which have no bishops might lawfully
have slanderous and spotted elders, seeing his only reason why
the elders of every town ought to be without reproach is because a
bishop ought to be so. Where it is said that Paul and Barnabas
appointed by voice elders in every church, either the bishop was
ordained, or else the famous cities of Antioch, Iconium, and Listra^
in the number of churches there mentioned, received no bishop.
Bat the doctor admits that the apostles ordained bishops in the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 193

principal cities and towns; therefore^ under these words, 'they
ordained elders by voice in every church/ must be understood that
they ordained bishops in every church ; and unless the doctor will
deny that these were bishops, he must of necessity grant that other
churches had bishops as well as they.

" The man whom the doctor supposes to be the true Ignatius
says, ' that every church ought to have its altar, and every church
a bishop/ Lest the doctor should interpret 'every chui'ch^ to
mean every diocess or province, it ought to be recollected that such
signification of the word was unknown in those times ; but the
author's meaning is manifestly the contrary, declaring 'every
church ought to have a communion table/ Unless, therefore, the
doctor will say that it is meant there should be only one com-
munion-table in a whole diocess or province, his argument is with-
out effect; and if, as he would make us believe, this was the
apostle John's scholar, then among the testimonies this may be
deemed the principal.

" The doctor affirms that bishops were not placed in villages or
small cities, because the smallness of the place oftentimes makes
the person contemned ; whereas it is meet that a bishop should be
reverenced. By this reason there would be no minister of the
word whatever in those places : for it is necessary that the minister
have the reverence of his people as becometh the ambassador and
steward of Christ ; and, if the bishop look for more, he aims at a
further mark than ever the word of God set up. But how comes
it to pass that the Bishop of Canterbury is more esteemed than the
Bishop of London, and he of Winchester than he of Norwich, if
the size of the place cause the estimation of the bishop ? When
gentlemen and noblemen build their houses more commonly in
small towns and solitary places, doth the doctor affirm that they
lose thereby any part of their estimation ?

" To the reasons which I brought to prove that the placing
of bishops in villages and small towns could not bring them more
into contempt, than the shining of the sun or the falling of the
rain, in villages as well as in cities, breedeth contempt of those
benefits; or that the name or authority of father given to the
poor, as well as to the rich, maketh that ordinance of God to be
slighted : yet he answers not a word. Where I fui'ther alleged

o

194 MEMOIR OF

the foresight and wisdom of God^ which would receive a great
wound if, in the institution of a bishop for every church, he should
not have foreseen this inconvenience, which the doctor on the
pope's authority maintains, he asks, 'When and where?' I
I trust I have showed him both. If he had either understood or
remembered what he twice or thrice wrote before, when, with
Jerome, he propounded to us that bishop and elder were by God's
word all one, he would not have fallen into this extreme boldness
of denying every thing which is opposed to his unadvised asser-
tions. If it be the institution of God that every church should
have a teaching elder, and that elder, according to Jerome's saying,
which is allowed by him, was a bishop, it must needs follow that
to have a bishop in every church is the institution of God. And
because the doctor boweth so easily under the authority of men,
that he esteems it the best proof, let him understand that this was
the judgment of tv/o of the most famous men in our land for many
years, and they were executed for the testimony of the truth of
God j one of whom, amongst other things, suffered for the cause
now under consideration.

" The sixth article for which Dr. Barnes was condemned is : ' I
will never believe, nor ever can believe, that one man may, by the
law of God, be bishop of two or three cities, yea of a whole
country; for it is contrary to the doctrine of St. Paul, who, writing
to Titus, commandeth that he should ordain a bishop in every
town.' Dr. Hooper, showing that one man may not have two
livings, adds, ' But this is claw me, and I will claw thee. If the
bishops permitted not their priests to have two benefices, it may
be the priests would likewise say the bishop should be bishop only
of one city. And, indeed, so it should be; and till magistrates
bring them to that point, it will be as possible to find a bishop
wade godly and simply through the Scripture, in all cases of
religion, as to drive a camel through the eye of a needle. A great
pity it is to see how far the office of a bishop is degenerated from
the original in the Scripture. It was not so in the beginning,
when bishops were at their best, as the epistle to Titus testifies
that the apostle willed him to ordain a bishop in every city of
Crete. In case there were love in them now, as there was then
towards the people, they would say there is more to do in one city

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 195

than the best of them could do. They know the primitive church
had no such bishops until the time of Silvester the First/ I
now leave the indifferent reader to judge with how little knowledge
or conscience the doctor hath affirmed that it can neither be showed
by Scrij)ture, nor confirmed by any ecclesiastical writer, or the
practice of the primitive church, that either every church ought to
have her bishop, or that there ought to be bishops in villages and
small cities.*

" The other two questions remain, whether it can be showed by
Scripture, and by the examples of the primitive church, that there
were more bishops than one in one church. Of this we might in
part have been eased, if the doctor, having fallen out with the
truth, had not likewise fallen out with himself. Approving of the
testimony of Jerome, who affirms elders and bishops to be one,
and that the elders of a church chose one from amongst them, who
only kept the name of bishop, he necessarily affirms that, before
the time that this ordinance was established, there were divers
bishops in one church. In saying the word bishop is not commonly
used, but for him that is in degree above the rest, he at unawares
confesses that there were divers bishops in some churches, although
not commonly. Seeing I have showed by St. PauFs determination
that he is a bishop who is apt to teach, to exhort, to convince false
doctrine, and reprove corrupt manners, and that the doctor cannot

* The Lord Chancellor King, a writer of great candour and extensive research, decisively
proves these important positions : That the ancient diocess was never said to contain
churches, but only a church, or a single congregation. — That all the people of a diocess
assembled together every Sunday in one place to celebrate divine service, and also to
manage the affairs of the church. — That a bishop and pastor was the same, having charge
of only one congregation. — That the bishop or pastor had only one communion-table in
his diocess. — That all the people of a diocess were present at church censures ; and no
oiFender was restored again to the church, nor any member received into communion,
without the knowledge and consent of the whole diocess. — That the ordination of a
minister was approved by the judgment and sufferage of the whole church. — That when
a bishop died, all the members of the church assembled together in one place to choose a
new bishop. — That the gi-eatest bishoprics in the world, even in the third century, were
only single congregrations. — That bishops were settled not only in cities or large towns,
but also in country villages, wherever believers were in sufficient number to form a
congregation. The primitive bishops were pastors of separate churches, whether in towns
or villages. Hence the bishops of the early churches, says Fuller, were too thickly
planted " to grow great ;" and, " in that age, bishops had their sees in poor and con-
temptible villages!" — King's Inquiry, p. 13 — 34 ; FuHer^s Holy War, p. 45, 46.

o 2

196 MEMOIR OF

deny that one such is not always sufficient for some churclies,
especially where the assembly is so good that every day the word
of God is to be preached, it cannot be denied that there may and
ought to be more bishops than one in one church.

" That this was the institution of God, appears from the practice
of the churches in the apostles^ times : at Philippi, where St. Paul
expressly salutes divers bishops; at Ephesus, from whence certain
bishops sent for came to Miletum ; and in the church of Tessalonica
there were divers presidents, the same, by the doctor's divinity, as
bishops. And as this was the state of those churches, so it is
likely to have been in others of great resort to hear the word of
God, and ability to entertain a more plentiful ministry. By all
which it may appear how the doctor is abused in saying it cannot
be showed from Christ's time that there ever were two bishops in
one church."*

5. Ecclesiastical Persons in Civil Offices.

The doctor unhesitatingly affirms that civil authority was com-
mitted to ecclesiastical persons ; and that it was no hinderance, but
a help, to their ecclesiastical functions. He denied that this was
an assumption of another man's vocation, but dutifully exercising
the office conferred upon them by the prince, and which assisted
them in their own particular calling. "An ecclesiastical pastor
must use that discipline which is appointed him by the magistrate
and orders of that church whereof he is minister, be it civil or
ecclesiastical : so that if the kind of discipline used in that church
be civil, then doth he govern by civil discipline ; and the argument
is good, neither will you, when you are best awake, be able to
answer it.

" It is evident that the apostles, from the ascension of Christ, exe-
cuted both the office of their apostleship and the office of deacons ;
whereby it is manifest that these offices may sometimes meet in
the same persons. Mr. Calvin upon Acts vi. says, ' They did not
altogether cast off this care for the poor; but they sought an
easing thereof, that they might be attentive to their office.' If
you compare the state of the church before the time of Christian
kings with the state of it under Christian kings, you make an
* Cartwriglit's Second Replie, p. 514 — 530.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 197

unequal comparison. For how could ecclesiastical persons enjoy
any civil function when there was no Christian civil magistrate to
commit the same unto them ? How could the government of the
church be helped by the civil magistrate^ when it had no greater
enemies than civil magistrates^ who sought by all means to
suppress and destroy it ?

" The example of Peter, in the case of Ananias and Sapphira,
shows that it is not against God^s word for the minister of the gospel
to punish by imprisonment. Peter, being a minister of the gospel,
did punish with death, which is much more than to imprison
persons ; and as Peter did this lawfully by an extraordinary power,
so may the ministers of the word punish by imprisonment, which is
a far less kind of punishment, being lawfully authorized by the
civil magistrate, according to the orders of the commonwealth and
state of the church. My reason, therefore, is this : Peter punished
with temporal punishment, being a minister of the word, and he
did nothing repugnant to his vocation; so it is not repugnant to
the office of a minister of the word to j)u^iiish with temporal
punishment. Peter punished with death; therefore the minister
may punish with imprisonment : I speak of the deed, not of the
manner of doing it. I doubt not but that, seeing it was lawful
for Peter to kill by a special and extraordinary power, so it may
be lawful for the minister of the word to imprison by an usual and
ordinary power.

" If you flee to reason, is it not good reason that a bishop should
have that office and that authority which may help him in doing
his duty, in correcting vice, in procuring peace, in maintaining
order, in cutting sects, schisms, and such like ? In the accom-
plishing of all which, he that seeth not how much he is helped by
such civil authority as the prince commits unto him is either void
of reason or wilfully blind. I may therefore most justly conclude
that, forasmuch as the holy Scriptures teach that ecclesiastical
persons may meddle with civil offices, the practice of the church
confirms the same, and reason tells that it is convenient; and
seeing that such as practise them both in the manner and form
before declared break not forth into any other man's calling, busy
not themselves in things which belong not to them, but walk in
their calling, occupy themselves in matters incident to it, and do

198 MEMOIR OF

good semcc to God;, their prince, and their conntiy, these offices
may very aptly concur and meet in one person, and be profitably
joined together in one man."*

Mr. Cartwright, addressing the doctor, said, " You imagine
the bishops to be men of great burden, that, in addition to their
ministry, they are able to carry the civil office. How then cometh
it to pass that they commit part of their own office to chancellors,
archdeacons, and others, unless they have more to do than they
can do themselves ? What a confusion is it to turn over to others
things which they say properly belong to their office, and to take
offices which they confess do not belong to their calling !

" I alleged that the apostles, who possessed gTcater gifts than can
be hoped for from any others, in order to the accomplishment of
the ministry of the word, gave over even the disposition of the
church-money, a thing merely ecclesiastical, and therefore that
which might have been more easily joined with the ministry of the
word than a civil office. To this he answers, 'The apostles had
both those charges, therefore these offices may sometimes meet in
the same person;^ where, if he mean they may meet now, it
followeth not. Although they might meet before the Holy Ghost
made a distinct office of it ; yet they might not do so afterward,
when it was otherwise determined by the mouth of God. There
were divers kind of marriages lawful at the beginning, as brother
with sister, aunt with nephew, which, after the Lord had otherwise
ordered, were unlawful. The decree of the apostles touching the
new office was general for all places, and not only where there
were many poor or many thousands of professors. What a bold-
ness is it, when the Scripture plainly shows the cause of delivering
themselves from this office to have been that they should not
leave their ministry, but be continually in it, and to reject
this cause, and set up another to which the Scripture gives no
countenance.

" To that which I alleged, even that it is as monstrous for the
bishop to go from the pulpit to the place of civil judgment as for
my lord mayor to go to the pulpit, he affirms that it is not
uncomely to go from the pulpit to the administration of civil
justice, which is mere mockery of the reader. Not daring to deny
* Whitgiffs Defence, p. 752—774,

THOMAS CARTWRIGIIT. 199

that it would be uucomcly for the lord mayor, he answers by
affirming the thing in question. If he say it is not uncomely for
the lord mayor to go into the pulpit, he runs to that which he
says, ' I surmise of him, of which I have not a letter.' The truth
is that he may as well say the magistrate may minister the sacra-
ment and preach, which is the proper duty of the minister, as
say the minister of the word may sit in judgment of civil causes,
which is the proper duty of the magistrate. Consider what differ-
ence the Lord hath made between the office of the civil magistrate
and that of the minister ; the same must of necessity be betw^een
the office of the minister and that of the magistrate : as it is the
same distance from Athens to Thebes, as from Thebes to Athens ;
or, if it be a mile from the top of the hill to the bottom, it must
be the same from the bottom to the top.

"I grant," Mr. Cartwright adds, "that the doctor does not
allege all the reasons of the papists ; but his reasons are the same
as those of the papists. With grief I am compelled to see him
carried further beyond the bounds of modesty than they are.
They content themselves with saying that their ministry is not
greatly hindered by being united with civil offices ; but he affirms
that these offices are a furtherance of their ministry. This, how-
ever, can hardly be accomplished mthout a miracle ; that a man,
having a burden as much as he is able to bear, should manage his
affairs so dexterously as to be not only able to bear another almost
as heavy, bu:t also to bear it more easily ! Calvin, answering the
papists, who only say that the exercise of a civil office did not much
hinder their spiritual ministry, called their answer babbling ; so he
left the doctor to consider how sharply he would have censured his
boldness.

" The doctor wishes the minister to have the sword in his own
hand, that, besides the sentence of excommunication, he may
strike further into the hearts of the people. This is that fear
which the apostle most properly gives to the civil magistrate,
because of the sword which he beareth, but is here transferred to
ministers ; and thus it comes to pass that they, having both civil
and ecclesiastical vengeance in their own hands, make themselves
more terrible to the people than the magistrate, who has only the '
civil sword. If this be not in time prevented, the magistrate will

200 MEMOIR OF

grow in contempt; and other inconveniences^ with which princes
have been already beaten, ought so much the more strictly to be
examined.

" The reasons brought to show that Peter's killing Ananias and
Sapphira with the word, which was taken from Piggius, do not
prove that ministers may have their prisons. Peter punishing
with death, he says, did nothing repugnant to his vocation;
therefore it is not repugnant to the vocation of a minister to
punish with temporal punishment : which followeth not. The
vocation of a minister now is not the same as Peter had at that
time ; not only because he was an apostle, but because, without a
particular motion of the Spirit of God, it would have been unlawful
for even Peter to have done so. To say that which Peter did by
extraordinary power, the minister may now do by an ordinary,
would bring all kinds of confusion into the church and common-
wealth. As in the case of Phineas, a private man killed, and that
of the Israelites borrowing money, which they never meant to
restore, if the magistrate will license men to do such things, it
will, according to the doctor's rule, be lawful. If he say that
those are things forbidden, but not that a minister should bear a
civil office, it is only begging the question in dispute, of which he
is continually guilty. The doctor cites for witnesses Cranmer,
Ridley, and Hooper. But it is manifest that Hooper condemns
the practice, and shows ' that the bishops for the space of four
hundred years after the apostles, although they were more able
than ours, did not meddle with any civil affairs.' Hooper sharply
reflected on the bishops who meddled with civil offices, especially
when one office was ' more than they were able to discharge, and
it was impossible that they should do both.' It is added, ' If the
magistrate will employ a bishop in civil affairs, he ought to dis-
charge him of his ministry.' If Cranmer and Ridley exercised
both, that is to be ascribed to the time, wherein by the sun of the
gospel, lately risen in this kingdom, all the clouds with which
popery had overcast our land could not be so suddenly dispersed.

" Seeing, therefore, the minister's office is only in things that
pertain to God, which, for their superior excellency, the Holy
Ghost contrasts with the affairs of princes and commonwealths;
seeing it is of greater weight than the strongest back can bear,

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 201

and of wider extent tlian the longest arms can crasp; seeing it
tends to tlie destruction of the body, when one member encroaches
upon the office of another, and that the civil magistrate may by
the same right invade the office of the minister as he the office of
the civil magistrate ; seeing, further, that our Saviour, having the
Spirit without measure, refused, as a thing unmeet for His minis-
try, the office of a judge ; seeing also the apostles gave over the
office of the deacon as that which they were not able to execute
with their ministry, I conclude that it is not lawful for the
minister of Christ to bear a civil office/^ *t

Having furnished the particulars which constitute the marrow
of this great controversy, the whole is submitted to the reader^s
enlightened and unbiassed consideration. From this authentic
detail of facts, a disinterested public will decide how large a
portion of truth or error was on the one side or the other. It
was unnecessary to enumerate the multiplied cavils and objections,
and lesser differences ; but it was necessary to furnish a condensed
view of the formidable debate, avoiding all matters confessedly
trivial and unnecessary. The controversy afforded ample oppor-
tunity for the display of personal hostility, which was strikingly
manifest in Dr. Whitgift ; nor could his conduct fail to generate a
somewhat similar feeling in the nobler breast of Mr. Cartwright.
The daring affirmation, haughty bitterness, unfeeling insolence, and
glaring domination of the former, almost necessarily engendered
a portion of sharpness and resentment in the writings of the latter.
Whitgift, as the reader has doubtless perceived, not unfrequently
took for granted that which he had engaged to prove; and he
often concludes with a bold affirmation, as if that contained suffi-
cient proof of the point under discussion.

As the views or interests of certain writers were affected, their
language is very remarkable. They even venture to affirm that

* Cartwright's Second RepHe, part ii. p. 9 — 31. f Mr. Hooker states,

" That sundry eminent canons, bearing the name of apostolical, and divers councils have
fordiddcn the clergy to bear any secular office, and have enjoined them to attend altogether
upon reading, preaching, and prayer : whereupon most of the ancient fathers have showed
great dislike that these two powers should be united in one person." He also adds, " That
ecclesiastical persons were by ancient order forbidden to be executors of any man's testa-
ment, or to undertake the wordship of children." — Hooker's Ecd. Polity, vol. iii. p. 181,183.

202 MEMOIR OF

Mr. Cartwright never attempted to answer Whitgift's '^^ Defence;"
but, conscious of being foiled, he left the conqueror master of the
field, and possessed of the spoils of absolute victory ! Some, it is
said, ascribed Mr. Cartwright's silence to his weakness; that, having
spent " all his powder and shot in former battles," he was forced
to quit the field discomfited : but others ascribed it to his pride,
by undervaluing what he could not overcome, or accounting Whit-
gift's " Defence " no answer, but a repetition of what was already
refuted. Some, it is added, imputed his silence to his patience,
since multiplied answers would only increase contention, and,
while women strive to have the last word, men please themselves
with the last reason; but others are said to have attributed his
silence to the policy of the party, resolving to go a new way to
work, and to turn their serious books into satyrical pamphlets;
and some ascribed it to Mr. Cartwright's modest respect for his
adversary, who was placed on a much higher ground, being soon
after preferred to a bishopric, then to the see of Canterbury: so
Mr. Cartwright wrote no more, but left the reader to judge which
had maintained his cause with most reason and charity ! *

It is diificult to find a satisfactory apology for these writers
obtruding these comments on occurrences which never existed.
No men ever enjoyed better opportunities of obtaining a correct
knowledge of the whole of this controversy ; and no one will doubt
their disposition or abilities. If, after all, their mis-statements are
to be attributed to their ignorance or inattention, they ought
certainly to have been less lavish of their comments and censures ;
but if it should be ascribed to an incontrollable propensity to
suppress or misrepresent facts, or some other of the baser passions,
their conduct would have merited severe animadversion.

It was observed by a contemporary that Whitgift had provoked
Cartwright to engage in this dispute, that he would carry to his
grave the blows which Cartwright gave him, that his books
remained unanswered many years, and that Whitgift had been
utterly foiled in the great contest. Cartwright, it was said, con-
tented himself with the victory, which his opponent seemed to
grant. But Whitgift was asked why he suffered the puritans to
rejoice and triumph in his silence ? If he could not answer them,

* Pleylin's Pres. 275 ; Fuller, b. ix. p. 103; Walton's Lives, p. 250.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 203

he was asked why he allowed himself to be made an archbishop ?
Mr. Cartwright, it is added, proved the calling to be unlawful and
antichristian ; why then did he not stand in his defence ? ^Vhit-
gift was therefore called upon either to answer what the other had
published or to give up his archbishopric, and also to be the
means of abolishing the lordship of all other bishops.*

The biographer cannot be expected to defend every position laid
down by Mr. Cartwright. Had he openly maintained the inde-
pendence of the Christian church, as resting solely on the wisdom
and authority of its Founder, he would have claimed the highest
gratitude and veneration of mankind. He exhibited with great
force the evils resulting from the ecclesiastical supremacy claimed
by the state ; yet his defective acknowledge of religious liberty was
manifest. The victim of protestant intolerance seemed uncon-
scious of the enormity of the principle which placed the church of
Christ under the coercive authority of man. By a long-tried ex-
periment, it was found impossible to bring the church of Christ
into alliance with the state, without impairing its sacred character,
its holy influence, its heavenly purposes. No church established
by the force of human law can possess that religious freedom
which is the birthright of conscience, because fettered and para-
lyzed by ecclesiastical edicts ; but the gospel, bearing the impress
of God, and furnishing his authority, while enforcing perfect reli-
gious freedom, is destined to perform that which no earthly power
can accomplish, and is sustained by that influence which no
earthly power can control. Ecclesiastical legislation, with its penal
sanctions, when carried to the utmost extent, can only enforce
outward observances, without moving the conscience or touch-
ing the heart ; but the Saviour's administration, being armed with
omnipotence, is efibctual in generating sound principle, awaken-
ing the conscience, regulating the motives, purifying the affec-
tions and conducting men in triumph to immortality and eternal
life.

Dr. "Wliitgift is styled " that great light of the English church
who signalized himself as an excellent scholar and divine, and a
zealous promoter of the peace of the church, by the full answer
he gave to the Admonition, and his Defence against Cartwright.^f

* Martin's Epistle, p. 2—4, 22. t Strype's Grindal, p. 229.

204 MEMOIR OF

The doctor's " Defence " had been favoured with the careful in-
spection of the highest dignitaries in the kingdom, before it was
sent to the press, and is represented as a book " that right learn-
edly and fully vindicated the rites and government of the church
of England."* It is added, that his " Answere" and his " Defence"
may be justly appealed to as public books of the Church of England,
containing her profession and principles ; and they are of similar
authority respecting its worship and government in opposition to
the disciplinarians, as Bishop JeweFs "Apologie" respecting its re-
formation and doctine in opposition to the papists If The puritans
are, however, fully acquitted of devising plots to enforce their views
of church discipline ; yet to advance that cause was the object of
Mr. Cartwright's publications, who, it is said, professedly aimed
at the purity, but indeed at the poverty of the primitive church.
Our author says Mr. Cartwright's books were not unlearnedly
written, but were more learnedly answered by Dr. Whitgift ;
and, he adds, that the two disputants obtained their reward,
seeing Mr. Cartwright "grew rich," and was "honoured as a
patriarch ! " J

The high encomiums on the productions of the doctor's pen
will probably be questioned. It is certain, however, that Roman
catholics highly commended his publications, and said he showed
himself to be of their persuasion. They concluded that he was at
least popishly inclined ; and they affirmed that there was no great
difference between him and Roman catholics. Ballard, a catholic
priest of notorious memory, declared, before Sir Erancis Knollys,
" That he would desire no better books to prove his doctrine of
popery than Whitgift's against Cartwright, and his injunctions
set forth in her Majesty's name. — That they were taken from the
doctrine of the schoolmen. — That if any men among the protes-
tants were worthy to be accounted virtuous, they were those called
puritans, because they would not be corrupted with double and
treble benefices. — That they lived somewhat virtuously, according
to their profession, and were offended with popish ceremonies. —
That although the archbishop and bishops acknowledged her
Majesty to be supreme governor in causes ecclesiastical, yet they

* Strype's Parker, p. 463.
t Strype's Whitgift, p. 42. % Harrington's Papers, vol. ii. p. 22.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 205

did not keep their courts in her Majesty's name^ but by virtue of
popish canons. — That their unlawful maintenance of popish cere-
monies, and of an unlearned ministry, was their own ambition and
avarice ; and they increased her Majesty's danger, by their violent
suppression of zealous preachers, sound in doctrine, but scrupu-
lous in popish ceremonies ! " *

Sir Francis Knollys, promoted by Queen Elizabeth "because
he was a honest man,"t observed, in a letter to Lord Burghley,
that his lordship well knew that Dr. Whitgift had not only raised
violent opposition against the improvements introduced into the
parliament, but also that, in his book against Mr. Cartwright,
he had claimed the superiority of bishops over the rest of the
clergy, as " God's own ordinance, to the popish injury of her
Majesty's supreme government." Nor was it sufficiently satis-
factory, in his opinion, that the doctor merely said he did not then
claim this superiority, but that he ought to be required to retract
so dangerous an opinion ! " Without this retraction," he added,
"her Majesty's supreme government, as I think, can neither be
salved nor preserved. In my opinion, the faithful duty of English
subjects goeth backwards, and the increase of recusants goeth
forwards, to the continual danger of her Majesty's safety by the
said claim of superiority openly printed, and sometimes openly
practised, and by the public urging of submission against the
law ! I do most humbly beseech your lordship, in the fear of
God, according to your great wisdom, that it will please you to
have a zealous care of her Majesty's safety, so violently endangered
by the pope and the king of Spain, and by their confederates in
this dangerous time. For my opinion is that the only way to save
her Majesty from this danger is to abate the ambition and covet-
ousness of the bishops, by making them to acknowledge that they
have no superiority over the inferior clergy, but from her Majesty's
supreme authority granting them that superiority by the statute
of the twenty-fifth of King Henry VIII., and the same renewed
in the first year of her Majesty. By which statute the bishops
are barred from offending her Majesty's royal prerogative, and from
ofi'ending the laws and customs of the realm." %

* Lansdo\vne MSS. vol. li. art. 18; Strype's Whitgift, p. 266, 303.
+ Nare's Burghlej-, vol. iii, p. 458. J LansdoAvne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 32.

206 MEMOIR OF

This celebrated statesman further declared to Burghley that
Whitgift ought to be called to make an open recantation, Jesus
Christ, he said, evidently declared that his kingdom was not of this
world, therefore he gave no worldly rule or pre-eminence to his
apostles, but commanded them to "Go into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature." But if Mr. Cartwi'ight
would have no government, as he was accused, the bishops " cared
for no government but that which was worldly and forcible over
their brethren, which Christ never gave to his apostles."*

It is not necessary to inquire how apostolical successionists
would have felt under the lash of this celebrated statesman. He
proved from the clearest evidence that all the superiority possessed
by the bishops was derived from the queen ; and that, if they pos-
sessed any peculiar succession, it could not be from the apostles,
but from her Majesty, who made them bishops, and could unmake
them at pleasure. It was indeed imposible to have an unbroken
succession from the apostles, without claiming their descent from
" the whore of Babylon, and the mother of harlots ! " This super-
cilious claim had been made by Wolsey, Gardiner, Pole, and the
rest of the popish dignitaries, who arrogated to themselves this
mysterious superiority, and who, from mere worldly policy, pro-
claimed their insulting arrogance and domination. The dupes of
fanaticism, in imitation of their forefathers, still shroud and
entrench themselves under similar opinions, absolutely unautho-
rized by the word of God. Do they expect men of sober reflec-
tion to believe their senseless dogmas ? or, do they patronise
this imposture to create in the minds of the ignorant a mystical
reverence and superstitious admiration of their fancied superiority ?
The facts detailed concerning Queen Elizabeths bishops were very
humiliating. It may be added, that the bishops have always, with
few exceptions, been sufficiently forward to uphold their imagined
superiority and secular interest, but have seldom failed to oppose
the measures for reforming abuses and diminishing the burdens of
the people !

The statements of Sir Francis Knollys were instructive lessons,
had the bishops been disposed to learn. Mr. Cartwright and his
publications are very meanly rated by certain historians, who

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 389,

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 207

declare that folly was bred in Us heart, and nothing but the rod
of correction could drive it out; that his arguments were too
slight to build up, and too weak to pull down; and that they
proved to be so as soon as they were examined by his learned
opponent ! Whitgift was therefore advised not to answer Mr.
Cartwright's " Second Replie/^ but treat it as beneath his atten-
tion, and unworthy of his notice.* Sir Francis Knollys formed a
very different opinion of the work, and signified to Lord Burghley
that Whitgift had " much more audacity than truth in his answer
to the writings of the grave and learned Cartwright •/' and he found
it incomparably more easy to pour contempt on his opponent than
to refute his opinions. f

The most famous scholars and divines were summoned to bear
witness against Mr. Cartwright, and made to speak in the language
of keen censure, especially by one whose ungenerous practice is too
much imitated by other writers. Dr. Bancroft represented the
famous Dr. Whitaker as having addressed a letter to Whitgift, after
he was made archbishop, containing this picture of Mr. Cartwright
and his publication : " I have read a great part of that book, the
' Second Replie,' which Cartwright hath lately set forth. I pray
God I may not live if ever I saw any thing more loosely and
almost more childishly written. It is true that for words he hath
great store, and those both fine and new ; but for matter, as far as
I can judge, he is altogether barren. Moreover, he doth not only
think perversely of the authority of prince? til "CEuses ecclesiastical,
but also flieth into the holds of the papists, from whom he would
be thought to dissent with a mortal hatred. But in this point he
is not to be endm'ed, and in other parts he borroweth his arga-
ments from the papists. He playeth with words, and is lame in
his sentences, and is altogether unworthy to be confuted by any
man of learning ! " J

Admitting this letter to be authentic, it contains only the
opinion and affirmation of one man, though one of the highest
order : but there is some reason to suspect that the epistle is a
forgery, devised to blacken the character of our divine; it rests on
the slender authority of Bancroft, whose writings are full of bitter-

* Heylin's Pres. p. 272, 274 ; Chalmers, vol. xxxii. p. 6,
f Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixi. art. 57. + Bancroft's Survey, p. .380.

308 MEMOIR OF

ness and misrepresentation. It is said to have been written about
the time when Dr. Whitaker^ in co-operation with other learned
divines, sohcited Mr. Cartwright to answer the Khemist translation
of the New Testament, to be particularly noticed hereafter ; when,
in addition to other applause, he united with his brethren in this
high commendation : '' It is not for every one to be thrust forth
into the Lord^s battles ; but such captains are to be chosen from
amongst David's worthies, one of which we acknowledge you to be,
by the former battles undergone for the walls of our city, the
church.''

The former battles in which Mr. Cartwright had engaged,
and for which he received this high commendation from Dr.
Whitaker and others, were his published controversies with
Dr. Whitgift. But when those controversies are described by the
disingenuous pen of Dr. Bancroft, this celebrated divine is made
to speak the language of keen reproach both of Mr. Cartwright
and his battles ! How are the two occurrences then to be recon-
ciled? It ought also to be recollected that Dr. Whitaker had
great intimacy with Mr. Cartwright; that he was an eminent
puritan divine ; and that he assisted and co-operated in promoting
the puritanical discipline ; all of which, as derived from unexcep-
tionable authority, has already appeared before the public* How
then was it possible for him to write with so much contempt, not
only of Mr. Cartwright and his publication, but also of the senti-
ments of the puritans in general ?

Mr. Cartwright discovered commendable zeal in defending the
immunities of the church of God, and was equally opposed to all
servile dependence on the traditions of men. The former he con-
sidered as pertaining to the kingdom of Christ and the birthright
of rational man ; but the latter as belonging to the kingdom of anti-
christ, and infringements on the church of the living God. In his
judgment, it made no difference whether those infringements existed
in England or at Home ; and he concluded that they were equally
antichristian whether under the dictation of a popish or a protestant
supremacy. Being jealous of every human obtrusion on Christian
churches, he resisted such obtrusion by temperate discussion and
legitimate argument, as a duty he owed to God and to the great
* Lives of Puritans, vol. ii. p. 79—82.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 209

cause of the Reformation. He unreservedly declared his sentiments
on this important subject^ showing his constancy in this sacred
cause. As to his opinions^ he generously observed that, if any
hay or stubble had escaped from him, he would, God willing,
bring the first fire to consume it. But if the truth of God, by this
arduous trial, obtained any degree of success, he considered the
displeasure of man as no sufficient reason for withdrawing his
hand from its defence. As the degree of love to God must be
measured by affection to his truth, so he could not see how he
possessed the least degree of that love if he had refused to defend
the truth when it was oppressed and persecuted. In his opinion,
it would have betrayed extreme delicacy if he had not cheerfully
suffered the loss of ease, or any earthly commodity, for the attain-
ment of that for which he ought to consecrate his life ; or if he
grudged to live in any part of the world for that cause which
demanded every sacrifice of man ; or, finally, if he had considered
it too much to bear witness with ink and paper to promote that
cause for which so many had borne witness with their blood !

He, moreover, observed that it was not the least part of his com-
fort that, in this vacation from his beloved ministry, the Lord had
not suffered him to be altogether idle, but had employed him, if
not in planting, which was his principal work, yet in fencing about
his church, purchased with his most precious blood. He was fully
assured that the cause which had brought so much displeasure
upon him was sufficient to restore him to favour ; of which he had
no doubt, if it might be tried before those unto whom it had been
unworthily accused. Notwithstanding the opposition of men, he
was fully persuaded that heavenly truth, sealed and sanctified by
the blood of the Son of God, would triumph in the end. He
readily granted that there was greater resistance against this holy
truth than against those which were common and merely human ;
but the great Author of truth, he confidently believed, would
defend his own cause against all the oppositions of men.*

In connexion with these generous sentiments, Mr. Cartwright
was persuaded that Jesus Christ had furnished all the instructions
necessary to promote faith and holiness, peace and salvation, with
the ecclesiastical government to be observed to the end of the

^' Cartwright's Second Replie, Address.

210 MEMOIR OF

world ; and he might in justice have inquired. Why do men claim
that which Jesus Christ has not sanctioned ? — appoint ecclesias-
tical offices which He has not appointed? — prescribe instructions
which He has not prescribed ? — inculcate doctrines which He has
not inculcated ? — enforce observances which He has not enforced ?
— require terms of Christian communion, and of admission into the
ministry, which He has not required? These imwise arrange-
ments, as the reader will perceive, defaced the beauty, transformed
the character, and subverted the immunities of Christian churches,
degrading Christianity and sober reflection.

Mr. Cartwright might indeed have shortened the dispute, by
stating the difference between the Church of England and the
church of Christ. The former he knew, and often stated, was
composed indiscriminately of all classes, professors and profane :
the latter consisting of " holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly
calling,^^ who manifest " repentance toward God and faith toward
our Lord Jesus Christ.^^ The support of the former was legislative
and compulsory : the support of the latter was from the operation
of religious principle, and in obedience to Jesus Christ. The
former was founded on the legislation of worldly policy, and, as its
history shows, was liable to important changes : the latter was
founded on the legislation of inspired truth, and will remain
unchanged to the end of the world. The laws governing the
former were mere human arrangements, and contained in the
statutes of the land: those governing the latter were appointed
by the wisdom and mercy of the Son of God, and contained in the
statute-book of Christian churches. The former church was in-
cumbered with secular patronage, penal sanctions, unscriptural
offices, and traditional observances : the latter repudiated all these
incumbrances, esteeming the word of God as the only authority
in matters of faith and worship. The former church was fettered
by ecclesiastical canons, legislative enactments, and the authority
of spiritual courts : the latter was absolutely free from all such
fetters, and invested with unlimited authority to extend the reli-
gion of Jesus Christ. The former church required all its ministers
to subscribe the thirty-nine articles, and to declare, ex animo,. t\idit
the Book of Common-prayer contained nothing contrary to the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 211

word of God : the latter presented no such requirements, but
urged its ministers to preach " the glorious gospel of the blessed
God." The former church, its creeds, and its prayers to Almighty
God, were under state control : the latter, having Jesus Christ for
its only Lawgiver, repudiated all such control, as unauthorized by
the Scriptures, hostile to the birthright of Christians, infringing
man's responsibility to his Maker.

From these facts, Mr. Cartwright would have established the
conclusion, that the Church of England had dissented very far
from the chm'ch of Jesus Christ ! It was not necessary to state
whether the scheme of an Established Church was adopted from
wi'ong intentions, or from mistaken opinions; but, if its founders
considered the laws of Christianity as defective, or as inapplicable
to their circumstances, and resolved to supply an amendment, their
scheme, it will appear, exhibited equal inefficiency as if they had
attempted to improve the light of the sun by the aid of a dim
taper. It ought also to be recollected that the primitive churches
received the word of God as the only authority in all matters of
doctrine and worship; and they trusted in the ministry of that
word, unenforced by human authority, as the instrument of
achieving its remarkable conquests. By this instrumentality, says
Bishop Newton, "the Christian religion was diiFused over the
face of the earth, and prevailed not only without the sword, but
against the sword — not only without the civil and military powers
to support it, but against them all united to oppress it.'' *
Notwithstanding these interesting facts, such is the darkness or
perverseness of modern times, that the employment of similar
instrumentality, unconnected with the Establishment, would be
deemed little better than insanity ! Mr. Cartwright was, how-
ever, assured that no chm'ch on earth was authorized to make
additions to the worship of God beyond what was stated in the
Scriptures; and that it was the great protestant doctrine that
all additions to God's revealed requirements were not only obtru-
sive and unlawful, but also impeachments of his wisdom and
authority. He concluded, therefore, that it was a duty he owed to
God, and to his cause, to defend unrestricted freedom of judgment
and conscience, of faith and worship. As he maintained the liberty
* Newton on the Prophecies, vol. ii, p. 47.

p 3

212 MEMOIR OF

which Christ gave by charter to his churches, and which all their
members are destined to enjoy, so the wise and the good will
applaud his moral courage and mental independence.

It is unnecessary to detain the reader by inquiring why Dr.
Whitgift declined answering Mr. Cartwright^s " Second Replie,"
yet strong intimation is given that he was grown " weary of the
dispute;"* and he had certainly discovered inability to compete
with his learned opponent. It is equally obvious that he was not
grown unconcerned about the great subject of discussion, but was
still as deeply interested in it as ever. His ill success might be
the occasion of his growing weary, but his zeal was unabated;
and he went another way to work, supplying the deficiency of
his pen by the aid of the secular power. He also provided a
substitute, incomparably his superior in abilities and amiable
manners. Mr. Cartwright^s publications exerted so powerful an
influence on all ranks of society, that Dr. Whitgift, aware that
some vigorous effort was indispensably necessary, appointed the
famous Richard Hooker to counteract their influence, who, after
many years of hard study, assisted by other learned men, pub-
lished his celebrated " Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity," fol. 1594,
and 1597.t

Mr. Cartwright must have felt himself highly honoured, if not
peculiarly flattered, when he found that he was the occasion of this
publication; and that his own works contributed the principal
materials in the design, and furnished much of the learning which
Hooker imbodied in his own publication. Hooker never once
names Mr. Cartwright ; but invariably cites him by the initials
T. C, referring to his books as lib. i., lib. ii., and lib. iii. When
this work issued from the press, Mr. Cartwright was not only
arrived at a "declining and forgetful age," J but also under
prohibition and decrepitude ; so he could not be expected to take
particular notice of the publication. Mr. Cartwright was called
"the hammer of the bishops;" so Mr. Hooker, \^ho directed
all the weight of his " Ecclesiastical Polity " against Cartwright
and his associates, was denominated " the hammer of the non-

* Walton's Angler, p. 40. f Covel's Defence, Pref.; Wood, vol. i. p. 262.

J Sutcliife's Exam. p. 43.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 213

conformists/'* The reader has ah'eady witnessed how highly
Whitgift's pubKcations were estimated by the Roman catholics.
It would seem also that Hooker^ in imitation of his predecessor^
overshot the mark^ and proved more than he intended in favour
of the assumption and dogmas of popery. His work was, there-
fore, highly applauded by learned catholics, who, as a defence of
their church, esteemed it the wonder of the age ; and, by catholic
dignitaries, the work was conveyed to Rome, and introduced to
Pope Clement VIII. ; and our authorities assure us that the
famous "Ecclesiastical Polity" obtained reiterated and extatic
commendation from the pontiiF.t

* Dyer's Cam. vol, ii. p. 293. f Walton, p. 1 17—119; Wood, vol. i. p. 262.

214 MEMOIR OF

CHAPTER VI.

EXILE— RETURN— IMPRISONMENT— RELEASE— ECCLESIASTICAL

REFORM.

It will be generally admitted that the Creator endowed man
with all the necessary powers of thinking and deciding on all
questions in theology, and placed him in a state of personal
responsibility to examine and promulgate religious truth. From
this responsibility no power on earth can release him. Though
placed in this position by his Creator, yet the fact on record is
that Queen Elizabeth and her bishops ruled the people with a rod
of iron, requiring them, under fearful penalties, to receive their
dogmas, and observe their prescriptions, in all matters of faith and
worship. These politic rulers, instead of cheerfully bowing to the
Saviour's administration, and cordially obeying His high authority,
enforced new regulations for the religious government of the
people. They, in effect, forbad the people the use of their intel-
lectual faculties, by prohibiting the unlimited exercise of their
judgments and consciences, and by erecting a new standard of faith
and worship, denouncing heavy temporal penalties against every
deviation from what they appointed.

On this principle Queen Elizabeth conducted the Keformation,
the perfection of which is so often and so much applauded in
modern times. Those who were dissatisfied with the religion pro-
vided by the state, who could not in conscience receive the whole
and every part of it, but who claimed the liberty of regulating their
faith and devotions by the oracles of God, especially if they ven-
tured to make known their religious opinions from the pulpit or
the press, were considered by the queen and her sage prelates as
enemies to church and state ! This erroneous principle had mighty

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 215

influence in regulating the affairs of the church. Mr. Cartwright
had, indeed, done nothing dishonourable to his character, or in any
degree impeaching the soundness of his allegiance to God and her
Majesty; yet, for publishing his Reply to Whitgift, he was placed in
most perilous circumstances.

He is classed with those blessed and glorious lights who, for
their own safety, were forced into a state of banishment from
their beloved country.* To avoid the threatening storm, he
sought and found an asylum in a foreign land. Though he quietly
retired into exile, yet he is represented as having made a desperate
assault upon the Established Church; but that he soon stole away
secretly from the siege, fearing on his entry, by the force and press
of his soldiers, to be surrounded and kept within the walls, with
the loss of life, or, doubting the violence and outrage of his army,
whose fury he could not control, but must have been forced to see
his soldiers spoil and burn the holy city, the church, though he
vehemently cried to them to save the sanctuary of the Lord ! f

The unwary reader would conclude from this author that there
existed some formidable plot on the eve of explosion which was
intended, by force and violence, to overthrow the Established
Church ! What were the implements then to be employed in
effecting this mighty destruction ? The reader ought distinctly
to understand that the only warlike implements employed by
Mr. Cartwright, and for which he was so severely treated, were his
publications against Dr. Whitgift. It would appear, from the
statement of this writer, that our puritan reformer, conscious of
his perilous position, raised the siege, but not without prospective
apprehensions of " the loss of life V If his life was in actual
danger for engaging in this theological discussion, this surely
afforded no satisfactory evidence that truth and moderation were
on the side of his opponents, nor that error and violence belonged
exclusively to the subject of this memoir. If he had just cause to
apprehend such danger, instead of censuring him as a coward, or
an outcast, sympathy, and charity, and truth will admire his wis-
dom and circumspection in leaving the field, and retiring quietly to
a land of peace.
\ The reader has been reminded of Mr. Cartwright^s banishment,

\. * Young's Chronicles, p. 436. f Pauleys Whitgift, p. 69.

216 MEMOIR OV

which was protracted upward of eleven years : yet the materials for
this part of the narrative are far from being copious ; but, scanty
as they may seem^ they are not unworthy of the reader's attention.
Being excluded from legal protection in his native country, he
fomid a secure and comfortable retreat on the continent, and was
honoured and esteemed by the most distinguished scholars in
Europe, among whom may be mentioned Beza and Junius. The
learned foreigners greatly admired and highly valued him for his
profound erudition and humble piety, esteeming it no small part of
their happiness to hold a friendly correspondence with him till
separated by death.* Nor was his reputation confined to foreigners.
He was revered and beloved by the British merchants both at
Middleburg and Antwerp; at each of which places he was chosen to
the exercise of his public ministry. At one or other of these places
he devoted a considerable portion of his time in the discharge of
pastoral duties, which he performed with equal credit to himself
and satisfaction to his flock. Nor were his assiduous labours in
vain ; but his ministry, accompanied by the blessing of God, proved
the means of unspeakable benefit to the people of his charge. t

It will be necessary, in connexion with Mr. Cartwright's resi-
dence at Antwerp, to correct one or two mistakes on public record.
Certain historians have affirmed that, having retired to the conti-
nent, he entirely forsook the Church of England, renounced his
episcopal ordination, and was re-ordained by the presbytery at
Antwerp ; also, that he assisted in the ordination of the learned
Mr. Walter Travers, according to the form of Geneva. J The
former of these imputations is not only unsupported by the least
particle of evidence, but also contrary to clearest fact, which Mr.
Cartwright offered to prove on oath, as will be noticed in its
proper place. And as to the ordination of Mr. Travers, the par-
ticulars are now before me, with the honourable testimonial
subscribed by the learned continental divines who took part in
the public service; but there is not the least intimation that
Mr. Cartwright had any share in that solemnity, or that he was
even present on the occasion. We nevertheless find that he was
pastor to the English congregation at Antwerp at the time of

* Chalmers, vol. viii. p. 326. f Clark, p. 18.

J Heylin's Pres. p. 327 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 251.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 217

Mr. Travers^ ordination, who afterward assisted him in the minis-
try, which might probably give occasion to the misstatements of
these historians.

At this period was published a work, entitled '^A Full and
Plaine Declaration of Ecclesiasticall Discipline owt off the Word off
God, and off the Declininge off the Chtn-ch off England from the
Same," quar. 1574. It was printed the same year in Latin.*
Mr. Travers was the author ; and it was the production of a foreign
press. To this work Mr. Cartwright prefixed an epistle *^'to the
godly reader," in which he styles the work " a notable treasm'e."
He said that he and his brethren so trusted to the goodness of the
cause that they could scarcely think it possible that either prince
or counsellor would condemn it without being heard. The cause
had hitherto been known only by false rumours and unjust impu-
tations ; but here it will be derived as from an original fountain.
With deep humility, he cast the cause at the feet of her Majesty,
and with devout supplication beseeched her, in the name of Jesus
Christ, to examine the subject. He acknowledged the author to
be " a notable workman, whose breast the Lord had filled with all
kinds of treasures." He urged the reader to exercise a mind void
of partiality, not interrupted by any error of custom, nor dismayed
by the noise and pomp of bishops, nor rush headlong down the
stream of prejudice, but direct his mind to obtain the knowledge
of the truth. In making allusion to his controversy with Whit-
gift, he said, " I am sorry that the bishops are displeased with me;
yet I rejoice for their cause that, in this treatise, all comparison of
persons being separated, they shall have nothing which may offend
such minds as are somewhat too dainty." He recommends the
reader to " try the weight of every argument, not by the deceitful
scales of men, but by the authority of the word of God; to
acknowledge the truth once known, keep it in his mind, and
bring it into practice, so far as his vocation would suffer."

Mr. Cartwright, in a state of exile, engaged in various im-
portant avocations, especially in the care of the churches, showing-
great solicitude for their purity and prosperity. For the advance-
\n.ent of this object, he was invited to the islands of Jersey and
tuernsey, where he remained some time, to the abundant satis-

* Herbert's Ames, vol. iii. p. 1635.

218 MEMOIR OF

faction of those whom he was called to serve. Great numbers of
French protestants, driven from their country by persecution, had
settled on those islands, where they enjoyed a considerable portion
of religious freedom, and founded churches according to the ad-
ministration of the gospel. They adopted in general a model of
church government somewhat similar to that of the continental
protestants ; for the exercise of which they obtained the sanction
of the lords of the council. Their ministers, freed from rampant
English prelacy, were chiefly French -, and their views of the organi-
zation and discipline of the churches, not confined within the pre-
cincts of the chartered towns, spread through the other towns
and districts of the several islands. Although both ministers and
people were unconformable to the Church of England, yet the
governors of the islands respectively encouraged their pious and
worthy intentions.

This was the state of things in those islands when Mr. Cart-
wright was unexpectedly invited, with Mr. Edmund Snape, another
persecuted minister, to assist in framing their ecclesiastical dis-
cipline. Here our divine was called to a very honourable and
responsible service, and for which he was pre-eminently qualified.
On these islands, as well as on the continent, he found a calm and
secure retreat. Though under the British government. Divine
Providence preserved him from the oppressive jurisdiction of the
bishops, and placed him beyond the reach of the High-commission.

The two divines having arrived in Guernsey, an assembly of the
ministers and elders of Jersey, Guernsey, Sai'k, and Alderney, was
convened at Port St. Pierre, when, the governors being present, a
form of discipline was presented, and agreed to be adopted by
those islands. This form was confirmed and published the follow-
ing year, entitled, "The Ecclesiastical Discipline observed and
practised by the Churches of Jersey and Guernsey, after the Refor-
mation of the same by the Ministers, Elders, and Deacons of the
Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Alderney ; confiirmed by the
Authority, and in the presence of the Governors of the same Isles,
in a Synod holden at Guernsey the 28th of June, 1576, and after-i
ward revived by the said Ministers and Elders, and confirmed by
the said Governors in a Synod holden in Jersey the 11th, 13th,
13th, 14th, 15th, and 17th days of October, 1577.''*

* Heylin's Pres. p. 277.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 219

The author now cited not only censures Mr. Cartwright and
Mr. Snape as the " great ringleaders of the puritan faction/' but
also accuses them of having " imposed^' the order of discipline on
the good people of those islands ; when the very title of the disci-
pline, as collected from his own pages, clearly refutes his statement,
declaring it was adopted by the parties themselves, and formally
confirmed by the governors ; all of whom, he adds, publicly united
when it was adopted.* "This author's deep-rooted animosity
against the puritans," says a learned churchman, "hurried him
into the opposite extreme, of favouring the catholics." f Ths two
divines, averse to compulsory measures, were invited to afibrd their
advice and instruction, not to impose; and, surely, the author
cited must have known this. They were men eminently distin-
guished for erudition and piety; and their reputation was not
diminished, but increased, by their visit to those islands.

Mr. Snape, on this important mission, preached at Mountorguil
in Jersey ; but, the conferences having terminated, he returned to
England, and was afterward a great sufierer in the cause of
religious freedom. Mr. Cartwright, in addition to the special
object of the mission, preached at Castle-cornet in Guernsey ; and,
on the final organization of the churches, he returned to Antwerp,
and resumed the charge of his beloved flock. It is observed that,
during the year last mentioned, he entered into the matrimonial
state, and married the sister of the celebrated Mr. John Stubbs,
whose character and barbarous sufferings have been noticed.
Mr. Stubbs, in a letter addressed to Mr. Hicks, dated "Buxton
Wells, March 19, 1577," observes, "We have no news here, but
that Mr. Cartwright hath married my sister. If it be publicly
known with you, and any mislike my act in providing so for my
sister, tell him in my behalf that I contented myself to take a
husband for her whose livelihood was learning, who would endue
his wife with wisdom, and who might leave to his children the
rich portion of godliness by Christian, careful education. And if
this apology will not defend me, let him not marvail, if I, esteem-
ing these things as precious stones, while he prefers worldly com-
mended things, riches, favom*, &c., which I esteem of less worth
than a barleycorn." J

* Heylin's Pres. p. 293, 335, + Lowndes' Manual, vol. ii. p. 922.

± Lansdowne MSS. vol. xxv. art. 66.

320 MEMOIR, OF

Mr. Cartwriglit's marriage to this amiable lady was an auspici-
ous events followed by the smiles and blessings of God. She
approved herself a wise and excellent wife^ sharing with him not
only in the comforts of the conjugal state^ but also in the hardships
of exile in a foreign land^ and afterward in the tribulations of their
native country. Mr. Cartwright^ during the years of his exile^ did
not live in a state of indolence ; but^ being the patron of industry,
he constantly sanctioned and recommended it by his example, and
was laborious in private study and in his public ministry, being
content with the lot providence had assigned him. Then it was
that he wrote and published the " Second Replie^' to Dr. Whitgift,
and probably some of his other productions ; but he experienced
multiplied interruptions from sickness and other occurrences over
which he had no control.*

While actively employed in these avocations, he doubtless felt
extreme sorrow and regret at being so long debarred from the land
of his fathers, whence persecution had driven him, and where it
still rode triumphant over the necks of the people. It was some
alleviation to his mind that he was not forgotten, but highly
esteemed and honoured by his brethren at home, who, far sepa-
rated, were not debarred from holding a friendly correspondence
with him. Though most of this correspondence is lost, probably
beyond the possibility of recovery, yet one epistle is preserved,
which Mr. Cartwright received from his persecuted brethren, dated
London, May 25, 1577, wherein they express with pious freedom
their zeal and constancy in the cause of ecclesiastical reform.

"We stand resolved that what we have done concerning the
ceremonies, the cross in baptism, &c. is most agreeable to the word
of God, and the testimony of a good conscience. By the help of
God we will labour even in all things, to the utmost of our power,
to be found faithful and approved before God and men; and,
therefore, we will not betray that truth which it hath pleased God,
in his great goodness, to make known unto us. You will know
we do nothing contentiously ; therein we are clear before God and
man. But we wish you to understand that the iniquitous times in
which we live, and the great trials which we, as well as you, have
to endure in the cause of God, and a thousand such afflictions,

* Cart Wright's Second Replie, Address.

THOMAS CARTWBIGHT. 321

shall not, the Lord helping us, make us shrink from the mainte-
nance of his truth. The same good opinion we have conceived of
you, not doubting that he who hath hitherto made you a glorious
witness of truth will still enable you to go forwards in the same
course. And yet we think it meet, both on account of our own
dulness, and the evil days come upon us, that we should quicken
one another in so good a cause. We deal thus with you, whom,
both for learning and godliness, we very much love and reverence
in the Lord ; and we commit you to God, and the word of His
grace, which is able, and no doubt will, in due time, further build
up both you and us to the glory of His name, and our endless
comfort in Christ.^^*

This epistle is subscribed by nine eminent divines, some of
whom endured extreme hardships for a firm adherence to their
religious principles ; and one of them, Mr. Nicholas Crane, for his
pious constancy, died in Newgate, where many others shared the
same fate. Mr. Cartwright, beloved at home, was honoured and
revered by the reformed churches abroad. His amiable and ex-
emplary deportment, with his zeal and assiduity in the cause of
Christ and the best interests of men, gained him confidence among
the pious and the learned; so that his reputation was fijced on a basis
which could not be moved. While he was employed in pastoral
duties at Antwerp, King James of Scotland cast a favourable eye
upon him, and invited him into Scotland, offering him a professor-
ship in the university of St. Andrews, which Mr. Cartwright,
though a banished exile, declined, but gratefulljj acknowledged his
Majesty^s generous offer. f

As already intimated, certain puritan ministers, being dissatisfied
with episcopal ordination, went to Antwerp, and were ordained
according to the manner of the continental protestants. Of this
number was the learned Dudley Fenner, a great sufferer for his
conscientious scruples. During his stay at Antwerp, he assisted
Mr. Cartwright in preaching to the English congregation. Mr.
Fenner about this time prepared for publication his " Sacred Theo-
logie •'' to which our divine, after having inspected the manuscript,
prefixed an epistolary address "to his most adorned and dearest
brother and colleague in the ministry," dated September 3, 1583,
* MS, Register, p. 8.06. + Cartwright on Ecclesiastes, Ded.

233 MEMOIR 01'"

in which, after high commendation of the work, he declared how
much he was bound to him, especially '' by reason of their joint
ministry in the Antwerpian church/^ The manuscript of this
work, with Mr. Cartwright's epistle, is preserved in Williams*
Library, Redcross-street, London.

Mr. Cartwright had occupied the pastoral office some years at
Antwerp; had laboured in the assiduous discharge of ministerial
duties; had directed his capacious mind to the exhibition of the
great protestant doctrines, and to the enforcement of practical
religion ; and God had rendered his ministry eminently useful to
his flock : but he was at length induced to think of retm*ning to
the land which gave him birth. He had conducted himself with
great prudence and moderation ; but, for some time, his health had
been in a declining state, and he was recommended by learned
physicians to try his native air, as the only means of saving his life.
His complaint having progressively increased, and his life being in
imminent danger, he addressed letters to the lords of the council,
to the Earl of Leicester, and to Lord Burghley, soliciting per-
mission to return home. In these letters he said that he trusted
the lord treasurer's mind was not so alienated from him as to be
unwilling to afford his favourable assistance ; and observed that he
had lived some years separated from his native country, greatest
part of which he had spent in the ministry of the Church of
England, though in a foreign land. He must of necessity return for
the recovery of his health : but he reminded his lordship that there
were those who watched to apprehend him, with a view to cast him
into prison ; whereas he had laboured to the uttermost while abroad
to show himself peaceable. These applications were not without
effect. The two lords, Leicester and Burghley, made honourable,
mention of him and his affecting case in the upper house of
parliament, where their sympathy and attention did not stop : they
made direct intercession to the queen for his liberty to return ; but,
by the infusion of prejudice into the royal mind, they were unable
to procm-e her Majesty's consent.*

The venerable exile, placed in these painful circumstances, at
length resolved to act on the advice of learned physicians, and
retm'n to the land of his fathers, with scarcely any other prospect

* Stiype, vol. iii. p. 341 ; Whitgift, p. 225.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 223

than that of speedily sinking into the grave. After an absence of
eleven years, therefore, he returned early in the year 1585; and, in
these circumstances, a generous foe would have commiserated his
condition, and sought to alleviate his distress. But no ! Bishop
Aylmer was as incapable of generosity as he was unacquainted with
the higher charities which religion inspires;* and, remarkable as it
may appear, he had no sooner landed on his native shore than the
bishop apprehended him, and cast him into prison ! From this dis-
tressing occm'rence, the reader will perceive how dangerous it was
when one class of men claimed the power of tormenting others.
May it not be fairly asked, what greater right, in the sight of God,
had Bishop Aylmer to imprison Mr. Cartwright than Mr. Cart-
wright had to imprison Bishop Aylmer ? His claiming or pos-
sessing the power is no answer to the question. By this rash and
barbarous act, which no plea on earth could justify or extenuate,
this severe prelate not only betrayed an awful want of sympathy
and humanity, but also proclaimed to the world the cruel, perse-
cuting spirit by which he was governed. The infatuated prelate,
however, soon found that he had overshot the mark, having com-
mitted the afflicted exile by her Majesty's command when he had
received no command whatever ! By this episcopal artifice, he
attempted to crush his victim ; but he brought the queen's dis-
pleasure upon his own head. Placed in this disgraceful dilemma,
he addressed the following humiliating letter to Lord Burghley,
dated June 22, 1585, imploring his friendly interposition to
appease her Majesty's indignation : —

" I find myself to be in some disgrace with her Majesty about
Mr. Cartwright, because I sent word to your lordships, by the
clerk of the council, that I committed him by her Majesty's com-
mandment. Alas, my lord ! in what a dilemma I stood : that if I
had not showed that warrant, I should have had all your displea-
sures, which I was not able to bear ; and using it for my shield,
(being not forbidden by her Majesty,) I am blamed for not taking
upon me a matter wherein she herself would not be seen. Well,
I leave it to God and your wisdom to consider in what a dangerous
place of service I am. But God, whom I serve, and in whose
hands are the hearts of princes, as the rivers of waters, can and

* Price's Hist, of Noncon. vol. i, p. 356.

234 MEMOIR OF

will turn all to the best^ and stir up such honourable friends as you
are to appease her highnesses indignation. In the meantime^ my
good lord, I will vow myself to you, as my chief patron under God
and her Majesty; and surely you shall find me neither undutiful
nor unthankful. Thus I humbly take my leave of your good lord-
ship, with my prayer to God for your long and prosperous life, and
the continuance of your good inclination towards me, which is
much to my comfort."*

Though it does not appear what efforts were made to appease
the queen^s displeasure, yet this document furnishes sufficient evi-
dence of the disreputable conduct of the writer. Bishop Aylmer,
in this humiliating epistle, complains of the "dangerous place ^^
which he occupied. But who made the place dangerous ? Was he
compelled to persecute his brethren ? Was not this odious work
his own deliberate choice, as well as suited to his intolerant and
savage temper ? And what excuse could he have for doing this
avowedly by the royal command, when, alas ! he had received no
command ? The protestant reformers had powerfully attacked the
pomp of the prelacy, and the proud assumptions of priestly domi-
nation, with the errors and superstitions then disseminated; but
many of those who obtained ecclesiastical promotion renounced
their reform principles, and became persecutors of their brethren.
This reverend prelate, in his " Harborowe for Faithful and Trew
Subjects,^^ published before his exaltation, addressing the bishops,
said, " Come off, you bishops ; away with your superfluities ; yield
up your thousands ; be content with hundreds, as they be in other
reformed churches, where there are as great learned men as you
are. Let your portion be priest-like, and not prince-like; that
every parish church may have its preacher, and every city its super-
intendent, to live honestly, and not pompously; which will never
be unless your lands be dispersed and bestowed upon many, which
now feedeth and fatteth but one. Could the bishops ruffle in their
robes, keep their great horses, and have their thousands yearly,
with all the rest of their superfluity, if the queen were not their
bulwark, and took not care of them, while they care not for her ?"
These were the sentiments and wishes of Aylmer when he was a
zealous reformer ; but, like many others, he changed his principles,
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xlv. art. 44.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 225

with a change of circumstances, and his promotion to a bishopric
cured him of censuring the superfluous wealth of bishops. After
he was made a bishop, being asked by one of his order why he
pubhshed the above " brainsick " doctrine, he said, " When I was
a child, I spake as a child, I thought as a child; but when I
became a man I put away childish things/^*

Aylmer, in the above publication, said, '^Divines, from the
example of Christ, should not give themselves too much the bridle,
and too large a scope, to meddle with matters of policy, on which
dependeth the welfare or illfare of the realm. If these two offices,
I mean ecclesiastical and civil, be so jumbled together, as it may
be lawful for both parties to- meddle in both functions, there can be
no quiet, nor well ordered commonwealth.^' f This prelate, how-
ever, united the two offices in himself. He also depricated the
government of Queen Mary as " unnatural, unreasonable, unjust,
and unlawful ; " but ascribed the highest praise to that of Eliza-
beth ! He had so high an opinion of her Majesty's "ecclesiastical
function," that he could not doubt that so learned a lady as
Elizabeth, who could direct the dean of her chapel to " keep to his
text," was able to make as good a sermon as any of her clergy;
and that she was better qualified for the other parts of the service,
when she composed a book of prayers for herself, while they were
obliged to use one made to their hands. She who claimed supreme
authority over all the reverend and right reverend divines in the
land, with power to superintend, suspend, and control them in all
their ecclesiastical functions ; who, by her injunctions, directed the
primate himself when to preach, and how to preach; and who
licensed and silenced ministers at pleasure, must have been suffi-
ciently qualified and authorized to assume the exercise of the
ministerial office, if she chose to avail herself of the holy function !
and had she issued her royal recommendation to elect some learned
sister to a vacant bishopic, Aylmer would doubtless have expressed
his unqualified approbation. J

This light reverend prelate, under extreme mortification, sent
another epistle to Lord Burghley, expressing a strong desire to be
released from his " official turmoil." " The charge was so port-

* Str-^-pe's Aylmer, p. 225 — 229 ; Wood, vol. i. p. 611. + Martin's Epitome, p. 36.
t M'Crie's Knox, vol. i, 223— 226.

Q

226 MEMOIR OF

able; his old years growing upon him; the beggering of himself;
the wearing of his body ; the thanklessness of the office ; and the
continual discouragement, made him wishfid to lead a private
life ! " He added, " You are the man that doth most discourage
me ; and, by your word and countenance, my government is hin-
dered. You say that such and such things are not of the natui'e
of religion, that the ecclesiastical jurisdiction is merely papal, and
that you would have the disturbers of it to preach." He then
complained bitterly of his lordship's countenancing the persecuted.
" It cannot be, my lord, that these words from your mouth, as
from her Majesty, shall more embolden them, and hinder our
labours, than our toil and moil shall in many years be able to help
and salve. These things discourage me, and make me weary. I am
oppressed with business — enough for any three men; it must needs
make me desperate, as, by my writing, you see I am. I cannot
live this life, nor enjoy my state, where I always toil according to
custom, yet dwell in suspicion of your good-will.'^*

The treasurer had already expressed his deep regret at the pre-
valence of abuses, especially among the higher orders of ecclesi-
astics ; and, addressing Archbishop Whitgift, he said, " He saw
such worldliness in many who were otherwise affected before they
came to cathedral churches, that he feared the places had altered
the men;" adding, ''few there be who do better, being made
bishops, than they did when preachers. Of late I have perceived
that, by your order, poor simple men have been sought by Inqui-
sition to be found offenders, rather than from facts condemned;
but I wish that the spirit of gentleness, and not severity, may
win them."t His lordship also signified to Bishop Aylmer how
exceedingly reprehensible was the conduct of the bishops, and
how strangely they had degenerated from their original institution;
adding these cutting facts: "Of the common jurisdiction of bishops,
chancellors, commissioners, summoners, and such like, I said with
grief of mind, that I see therein no true use of what was meant at
the first erection of those offices, which I allow well of, but a cor-
rupting of them to private gain, and not to the public benefit and
edifying of the church; and it grieveth me to see the pretended
* Lansdo^vne MSS. vol. xxviii. art. 72. " + Miscel. MSS. No. 17.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 227

Reformers have occasion ministered to condemn your offices, when
they should condemn the mistakes thereof/^*

These sharp rebukes, from so high an authority, were peculiarly
appropriate and seasonable ; yet they were without effect on the
callous mind of Bishop Aylmer, who was one of the severest per-
secutors that ever lived in a protestant country. He treated the
worthiest ministers with wanton cruelty, and was seldom sparing
in bitter invectives, styling them, "ass, and idiot, and fool!^^t He
proved, from multiplied facts, that he had very little compassion in
his natm'e ; and, without bowels of mercy, he inflicted the severest
sentences on the victims of his displeasure, who refused to sacri-
fice their principles and consciences by succumbing to his intoler-
ance. The bishop openly' declared " that he would surely and
severely punish them, or lie in the dust for it ; " and he recom-
mended the university of Cambridge to expel from that seat of
learning all who scrupled conformity ; adding, " the folly that is
bound up in the heart of a child is to be expelled by the rod
of discipline ! " Bishop Aylmer might therefore, with truth, com-
plain "that he was hated like a dog, and called the oppressor
of the children of God ! " % This severe prelate made no preten-
sion to apostolical succession ; but he conducted the affairs of the
church as if he had claimed succession from the persecutors of the
apostles.

Our forefathers in the days of Elizabeth mourned and wept
when they beheld their religious obligations thwarted and sup-
pressed. They were treated as living machines under the resist-
less power of mortals ; while their principles and intentions, their
judgments and consciences, were insulted by aspersion and intoler-
ance. An author in those times defends the perfection and suffi-
ciency of the sacred Scriptures. The volumes of holy writ, says
he, are come to us in such absolute perfection that there is nothing-
wanting, nothing superfluous. Though he says, "what Christ
hath commanded must be kept till the workVs end ; '' yet " some-
what may be added, as the church shall judge it expedient." This
writer omitted to furnish information on two important points :

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. civ, art. 17. f MS. Regis, p. 798 ; Parte of Regis, p. 383.
X Lansdowne MSS. vol. xxxiii. art. 24 ; Strype's Aylmer, p. 64 — 161.

Q 2

228 MEMOIR OF

Whether the church observed the Saviovir's command in the treat-
ment of the puritans, " All things whatsoever ye would that men
should do to you, do ye even so to them;" also whether the church
might add all or only a part of the superstitions and cruelties of
the Romish church. He further affirms that " the Church hath
authority to establish that for order at one time, which at another
time it may abolish, and in both do well;" also "that which the
church by her ecclesiastical authority shall probably think and
define to be true or good must in congruity of reason overrule all
inferior judgments whatsoever."* The author was aware that this
constituted the strength of his system. But he omitted not only
to inform the reader what he meant by "the church," but also to
state how far the church might extend its authority, and where, as
well as by whom, its power might be stayed. He must have
known that the church, as by law established, was absolutely
crippled, and could do nothing, but only as dictated to, and acted
upon, by the power of the state. What then becomes of its autho-
rity to " overrule all inferior judgments whatsoever ?"

The page of history clearly shows that, if a man once taste the
sweets of ecclesiastical power, his appetite will scarcely ever be
satiated ; and, while feeding on its dainties, he will naturally and
hungrily desire its higher luxuries. It will be admitted that men
in all ages have claimed this power, not excepting those who have
made high professions of lenity and piety; but the lofty claim,
by whomsoever it is made, betrays arrogance and self-exaltation,
while it demands submission and prostration to spiritual despot-
ism. Those who claim ecclesiastical power, whatever may be their
pretensions, claim the right or power to persecute; they are^
therefore, absolutely unfit to be invested with such power. Bishop
Aylmer doubtless had forgotten the honourable principle which
he had defended in the work already noticed, when he observed
that they who ruled the laws were tyrants ; and said, " that city is
at the pit's brink wherein the magistrate ruleth the laws, and not
the laws the magistrate ! " f

Multitudes of the best and most laborious preachers were prose-
cuted, and suspended or deprived of their ministry. Sixty-four were
suspended in Norfolk, sixty in Sufiblk, thirty in Sussex, thirty-eight

* Hooker's Polity, vol. i. p. 131, 254; ii. 22, 23. f M'Crie's Knox, vol. i.p.420.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 239

in Essex, twenty in Kent, and twenty-one in Lincolnshire; also
great numbers in London and different parts of tlie country. While
suffering these extremities, there was great scarcity of preachers in
all parts of England; and, while multitudes were pluralists and
nonresidents, there were only two thousand preaching ministers to
supply nearly ten thoiisaud parishes ! *

This was the state of the church when the gentlemen of Suffolk
presented a supplication to the lords of the council, in which they
said, " The painful pastors and ministers of the word, by whose
malice we know not, are marshalled with the worst of malefactors,
presented, indicted, arraigned, and condemned for matters, as we
presume, of very slender moment. Some for leaving the holidays
unbidden ; some for singing the psalm, nunc demitis, in the morn-
ing ; some for turning the question in baptism from the infants to
the godfathers, which is but you for thou; some for leaving out
the cross in baptism ; some for leaving out the ring in marriage,
whereunto neither the law nor the law-makers, in our judgment,
had any regard, but meant, indeed, to bridle the enemy ; yet, how
pitiful to see the back of the law turned to the adversary, and the
edge with all its sharpness laid upon the true-hearted subject."

The lords of the council, having received this application, ad-
dressed a letter to the judges of assize, stating that " divers good
ministers, and other religious persons," had been indicted "^^for
not using the surplice, resorting to sermons in other parishes for
want at home, leaving out some collect on the days of preaching,
or using private prayer in their own houses." The accusations
had been made by ignorant or ill-disposed informers, who could
not brook the gospel nor endure plain preachers, who, by laying
open their faults, would draw them to a. holy life. They therefore
earnestly desired the judges, at every sitting in th^ir circuits, to sift
and examine the character of informers touching religion ; and, if
they found them molesting good men, not to arraign them with
rogues, felons, and papists, but as men who, making conscience
of these ceremonies, diligently and soundly preach the gospel,
testify obedience to her Majesty, and maintain the peace of society.
Hereby the country will learn at the assizes better to reverence the
gospel, and to love the ministers and professors of religion. f
* MS. Regis, p. 206, 437, 513. t Lansdowne MSS. vol. cix. art. 10.

230 MEMOIR OF

This state of things filled all good men with the deepest alarm ;
and Sir Franeis Knollys, anxious to provide a remedy for these
grievances, recommended a project of securing the protestant reli-
gion, by checking the power of the bishops. He forcibly urged
that there might be placed in all parishes ministers who sought
the welfare of souls — that those ministers whose lives were oflFen-
sive might be removed — that the people might be diligently
catechised — that no Christian be required to support those who
maintained error, or those who supplied their places — and that all
books impugning the religion of Jesus Christ might be speedily
answered. But he stated the point of special consideration, that
bishops and archbishops usurped to themselves the judgment of
ecclesiastical causes, and punished supposed offenders without
examination, whether their offences were wilfully committed, or
they had from just cause omitted certain observances; and, on
the contrary, he firmly maintained, as of the highest moment,
that the judges of the land, in open assize, and on due hearing of
the cause, was the only competent authority to decide whether the
statute for the observance of orders and ceremonies was or was
not violated.*

When Archbishop Grindal was in danger of being deposed. Sir
^rancis, the patron of piety and humanity, said, '' If her Majesty
would be safe, she must comfort the hearts of her most faithful
subjects, even for conscience sake. But if the Archbishop of Can-
terbury shall be deprived, then up starts the pride and practice
of the papists, and down declines the comfort and strength of her
Majesty^s safety. The Lord bless her Majesty : but I am more fit
to die in a private life than to live a courtier, unless a preventing
heart may enter into her Majesty betimes! "f

This noble-minded courtier, in a letter to Lord Burghley, de-
clared " that covetous ambition in church government had always
despised the humble and base style of Christ's doctrine and
government. The church government in all times, stuffed with
the ambition of wordly rule, could never endvire the humility of
Christ's heavenly doctrine, nor his heavenly and spiritual rule in
the chm'ch. If our bishops would follow the church's rule, as no
doubt they would, if her Majesty's supreme government was stoutly

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xcvii. art. 16. f Wright's Elizabeth, vol. ii. p. 76.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 231

maintained, then they would be contented to forbear their claimed
superiority of government in the church, which Christ condemned
in the apostles; and they would be satisfied with that equality
which Christ left to his church. Their claimed superiority, and
their unlawful using of subscription, doth show their ambition and
coveteousness. This claimed superiority is the foundation of all
popery, and the overthrow of the supreme government of princes.
Jesus Christ himself denied to have any such superiority, because
his kingly government in this world was not over the bodies, but
over the souls of such as believed his heavenly doctrine; and he
forbad superiority among his apostles.^^*t

Sir Francis, with the deepest sympathy for the suffering minis-
ters, addressed a most pointed letter to Archbishop Whitgift. His
object, as he declared, was to prevent the increase of popery, to
promote the safety of the queen's person, and to preserve the pro-
testant reformation against subtil Jesuits and Roman traitors;
after which he added, "Your grace's wisdom and learning doth
well know that, by natural corruption, we, her Majesty's subjects,
are in general headily given to superstition and idolatry; which
are the arms of the pope, to draw us into his pompous, glittering
kingdom of strong delusions; who, on his throne of majesty,
looks disdainfully upon the despised flock of Christ, that would not
be marked in their forehead, nor drink of the cup of that Whore of
Babylon filled with all abominations. Since this mighty enemy
of God, and of her Majesty, so full of treasonable practices, can-
not be withstood, but by opening the mouths of preachers, zealous

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixi. art. 54, 66, 67. + Tte learned Jolm Hales was

desirous that religion might he freed from whatever did not belong to it, and reduced to
its primitive simplicity. He fearlessly stated his opinion that the prelacy had ever dis-
turbed the peace of the church ! " Episcopal ambition," said he, " concerning supremacy
of bishops, one claiming superiority over another, as it hath been from time to time a great
trespasser against the chiu'ch's peace, so it is now the final ruin of it. This is founded in
a vice contrary to all Christian humility, without which no man shall see his Saviour.
They abuse themselves and others who would persuade us that bishops, by Christ's in-
stitution, have any superiority over other men, further than agreed upon among Christians.
We have believed Him who told us that in Jesus Christ there is neither high nor low,
and that in giving honour every man should be ready to prefer another before himself,
which most certainly cuts oif all claim of superiority. Wherefore this abuse of Christi-
anity— to make it lackey to ambition is a vice for which I have no extraordinary name of
ignominy; and an ordinary I will not give it, lest you should take so transcendent a vice
to be onlj'' trivial!" — British Biogra-phy, vol. iv. p. 370, .371.

233 MEMOIR OF

and sound in doctrine, although, as men, they have infirmities, as
well in discretion as in difference of judgment concerning matters
politic and things indifferent; therefore I again presume, as I have
oftentimes done, most humbly to beseech your grace to open the
mouths of all zealous preachers who are sound in doctrine, how-
soever they refuse to subscribe to any tradition of man not com-
pellable by law/^*

We have not been able to ascertain how the venerable prelates
relished the foregoing rebuffs from such high authority. Sir
Edward Coke said, " If freemen of England might be imprisoned
at the will and pleasure of the king, or at his commandment, then
were they in a worse case than bondmen and villains." Mr. Cart-
wright, to satiate the persecuting prelate, was imprisoned without
commandment, and without crime ! He was, moreover, sinking
under heavy affliction, which was greatly augmented by confine-
ment in prison. He could not be unmindful of these aggra-
vated sufferings ; therefore he presented a moving petition to Lord
Burghley, earnestly imploring his friendly interference to alleviate
his distress. This application was not in vain. By his lordship^s
tender sympathy and favourable intercession, after having suffered
imprisonment several months, he procured his release ; for which
Mr. Cartwi"ight presented the warmest grateful acknowledgment
to his lordship. t Nor did he forget thankfully to remember the
honour with which he had mentioned his name in the house of
lords, which is said not only to have rescued him from these
troubles, but also to have manifested the good reputation of his
ministry among all persons in a foreign land. He received his
formal release from Archbishop Whitgift, before whom he was
convened, when he behaved with so much modesty and respect as
greatly softened the heart of his adversary, who, on the promise
of his quiet and peaceable behaviour, suffered him, after some time,
to leave the prison. For this act of justice, not of favour, Mr.
Cartwright testified unfeigned gratitude to A^Hiitgift ; and, on the
prisoner's release, the Earl of Leicester sent the following letter to
the archbishop : — f

" My good lord, — I most heartily thank you for your favourable

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xliii. art. 9. f Ibid. vol. xlv. art. 77.

X Strype's Annals, vol. iii.p. 341; Whitgift, p. 225.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 333

and courteous usage of Mr. Cartwright, who also hath so exceed-
ing kindly taken it_, as I assure your grace he cannot speak enough
of it. I trust it will do a great deal of good ; and he protesteth
and professeth to me to take no other course but to the drawing
of all men to the unity of the chm'ch ; and that your grace hath so
dealt with him, as no man shall so command him and dispose of
him as you shall : and he means to let his opinion be publicly
known even in the pulpit, if yom- grace so permit him, what he
himself would and all others should do for obedience to the laws
established; and if any little scruple be, it is not great, but easy to
be reformed by your grace, whom I do most heartily entreat to
continue your favour and countenance towards him, with such
access sometimes as your leisure may permit; for I perceive he
doth much desire and crave it.^^*

The archbishop, having received this epistle from the noble earl,
replied, " Mr. Cartwright shall be welcome to me at all times ;
and, using himself quietly as becometh him, and I hope he will, he
shall find me willing to do him any good. But to grant him, as
yet, any license to preach, without longer trial, I cannot, especially
seeing he protests himself to be of the same mind he was at the
writing of his book, for the matter thereof, though not the manner.
Myself also, I thank God, not altered in any point by me set down
to the contrary ; and knowing many things to be very dangerous.
Wherefore, nothwithstanding I am content and ready to be at
peace with him, so long as he liveth peaceably ; yet my conscience
and duty forbids me to give him any further public approbation,
until I be better persuaded of his conformity. And so being bold
to my accustomed plainness with your lordship, I commit you to
the tuition of Almighty God, this seventeenth of July, 1585 .^'f

Mr. Cartwright having obtained release from prison. Archbishop
Whitgift was willing to be at peace with him ; but, until he re-
canted his principles, and his grace could be persuaded of his con-
formity, he could not in conscience grant him a license to preach !
The reader will ask. What had the archbishop^s conscience to do
with licensing Mr. Cartwright to preach ? His grace must have
forgotten the arrangements of Heaven so strikingly unfolded in the
gospel, especially when the Lord Jesus commanded his ministers
* Miscel. MSS No. 17; Fuller, b. ix. p. 177. f Miscel. MSS. No. 17.

234 MEMOIR OF

to " Go into all the worlds and preach the gospel to every crea-
ture/' and when, in obedience to His high authority, they " went
every where preaching the word;'^ and this they did, without the
license of men in power. But when the archbishop superseded
these holy arrangements, and substituted the scheme of licensing
and silencing the ministers of Christ, whatever might be his pre-
tensions, he obviously encroached on the province of God, set
at naught the command of Christ, discarded the example of the
apostles, and endangered the eternal interests of the people ! He
ought to have known that the union of pastor and people was too
sacred to be dissolved, or even molested, by the power of man.
The anti-protestant measure might have made England blush,
when protestant prelates claimed and exercised the power of
thrusting those out of the ministry whom God had placed in
that sacred office ! If Jesus Christ had determined that nothing
should be preached without the approbation and license of some
venerable personage. Bishop Jewel asked, " What had become of
the Christian faith? or who had ever heard any thing of the
gospel?'' And even Hooker admits ^^that there may be some-
times very just and sufficient reason to allow ordination without a
bishop."* What, therefore, could be more preposterous than the
archbishop assuming the power of licensing Mr. Cartwi'ight to
perform a duty he owed to God ? And, was it possible that the
system could be right, which authorized and stimulated this op-
pressive, insulting wrong ?

Notwithstanding Mr. Cartwi'ight's high reputation at home and
abroad, and the eminent usefulness of his public ministry, the
church of God was for a time deprived of his valuable services;
and he was deprived of the birthright given him by his Creator,
for refusing to degrade his judgment and insult his conscience, by
a renounciation of what he believed to be the truth of God. And
he was treated thus, while multitudes, who could not preach, were
pluralists, nonresidents, and raised to high promotion, merely
because they were ceremonially conformable to the Established
Church !

Our persecuted divine had many worthy friends and patrons,
who did not forsake him in this season of adversity ; among whom

* Hooker's Eccl. Polity, vol, iii. p. 1 68.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 235

were the Earls of Leicester^ Warwick, Bedford, and Huntingdon,
Lord Keeper Bacon, Lord Burghley, Sir Francis Knollys, and Sir
Francis Walsingham. Under multiplied sufferings, lie enjoyed
the sympathy and kindness of these distinguished persons, who
frequently exerted themselves to promote his comfort. This high
patronage was not confined to Mr. Cartwright, hut extended to
his brethren, and the cause they espoused. The fact is recorded
by a decided opponent that, not only in the parliaments of Eliza-
beth, but also in her cabinet, at least for the first thirty years of
her reign, there existed a very strong bias in favour of the pmi-
tans. Having mentioned Knollys, Mildmay, and Leicester, he
adds, that even Burghley and Walsingham, it is well known, were
continually finding themselves at issue with the archbishop of the
day concerning the degree of encouragement due to the Reformers.
So that, as far as the government was concerned, nothing but the
power of her Majesty, supporting Archbishop Parker, then Whit-
gift, prevented the adoption of the new model proposed by the
puritan Reformers, at least in those particulars which did not
palpably intrude on royal authority. * The Earl of Leicester was
the untii'ing friend of Mr. Cartwright and other puritans ; and his
lordship, having founded an asylum or hospital at Warwick, in the
year 1585, appointed our learned puritan the first master on the
foundation. Mr. Cartwright's introduction to the hospital consti-
tuted a very prominent and interesting feature in his history ; and
the happiest portion of his domestic life was probably spent at War-
wick. For several years, he found this a peaceful residence and a
settled home, where his labours and his usefulness shone with
distinguished brightness. Some account of the institution, it may
be presumed, will not be unacceptable to the reader.

The Leicester hospital was founded for the reception of twelve
indigent men, called brethren, together with a master, who was
appointed by the statutes to be " an ordinary preacher of God^s
word, and of good life and conversation ; " and a preference to be
made of the vicar of St. Mary^s, Warwick, if he choose to accept
the office. The master was required to take the oath of supre-
macy ; and that he would observe all ordinances and rules of
the founder " not contrary to the law of God or the laws of the
* Hallam, vol. i. p. 196; Soames' Elizabeth, p. 366.

236 MEMOIR OF

realm ; '' and also an oath for the correct and just government of
the housCj disclaiming- all bribery and improper reward. The
appointment of the master and of the brethren was vested in the
heir-general of the noble founder ; and, in filling up the vacancies
as they occurred, natives or inhabitants, for at least five years, of
Warwickshire or Gloucestershire alone were eligible ; and the pri-
ority of choice to fall on persons in these places, taken in the
following order : Warwick, Kenilworth, Stratford-on-Avon, Wot-
ton-under-Edge, and Arlingham. In all cases, preference was
required to be given to soldiers "disabled and decayed in the
service of their country." Every candidate was to be in such
circumstances of indigence as not to possess more than five pounds
a-year, and produce a written testimonial of his character from
the ministers and churchwardens of the parish where he last
resided. The brethren were required to wear a blue gown, with
the crest of a bear and ragged stafi" fastened to the left sleeve ; and
without this badge of distinction they were forbidden to appear
in public.

The Bishop of Worcester, the Recorder of Warwick, and the
Recorder of Coventry are trustees of the estates belonging to the
institution. The statute also ordains and appoints the Bishop, the
Dean, and the Archdeacon of Worcester for the time being, or any
two of them, as visitors of the hospital at any time they please, yet
not oftener than once in three years, " to correct, reform, and
punish all abuses and offences committed by the master, brethren,
or any of them, and to see that the ordinances be in all points duly
executed."* The land with which the hospital is endowed, was
originally valued at 200/. per annum ; but, owing to the augmen-
tation of its value, the clear annual income of late years has fallen
little short of 2000/., by which each of the brethren, after deducting-
certain expenses, received about 130/., but the master only 50/. per
annum, according to the prescriptive clause in the deed of endow-
ment. The vicarage of Hampton-in-Arden is in the gift of the
brethren, who have usually bestowed it upon the master.f J

* Deed of Incor.
+ Field's Warwick, p. 98. J The above regulations were established by the

founder of the hospital, which continued till the year 1813, when, by the application of
the heir-general, several important changes were introduced by Act of Parliament. The

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 237

The original deed of incorporation appointed "that Thomas
Cartwright shall be, during life, master of the hospital, unless upon
just and lawful cause he shall be deprived or removed, or shall
voluntarily resign or leave the same; and from and after the
death, resignation, or deprivation, or other lawful removing of the
said Thomas Cartwright,^^ some other suitable person should be
appointed in his place.*

Mr. Cartwright, by accepting the mastership of the hospital,
sustained the loss of another living superior in value; yet, to
prevent a diminution of his income, his noble patron generously
granted him, in addition, an annuity of fifty pounds for life.f To
the Earl of Leicester, as well as his brother, Ambrose, Earl of
Warwick, Mr. Cartwi'ight was pre-eminently indebted for frequent
countenance and protection. Under the wing of these distin-
guished patrons, and receiving so plentifully from their bounty,
with a flattering prospect of usefulness, his sorrows and afflictions
were soothed and alleviated. Having accepted the presentation^
he repaired to his charge at Warwick, and entered upon his
official duties with assiduous attention, and with an auspicious pro-
spect of comfort and success. Though at this place he hoped
to escape molestation, and find a settled home, yet he had long
intervals of absence, occasioned by the severity of the times.

Mr. Cartwright, conscious of his solemn responsibility, conse-
crated himself to the service of God, and could not relinquish the
exercise of his public ministry ; and, having entered on the charge
of the hospital, he resumed his beloved work, and preached without
license, being exempt from prelatical jurisdiction. His stated em-
ployment was to pray with the brethren of the hospital twice a-day,
to catechise them twice a-week, and to preach at the parish chm-ch
once on the Lord^s-day. He did not, however, confine himself to

new arrangements left the brethren in the undisturbed pessession of their large income ;
but provided, on the admission of every new member, the annual income of 801; and that
the surplus shoTild be appropriated, one moiety to the gradual increase of the master's
salary, till it amount to 400Z. per annum; and the other moiety to the formation of a fund
for the support of additional members, till the whole should be increased to twenty-two.
The property qualification, which was fixed at 5/., is now changed to 50^. After these
important regulations, the act enforces all the original statutes and ordinances of the
founder, and declares them all to be in full force, without any alteration whatever. —
Field^s Warivick, p. 100.

* Deed of Incor. f Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 5 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 336.

238 MEMOIR OF

those exercises which were required by his noble patron ; butj as a
faithful steward of the Lord, he embraced every opportunity of use-
fulness to his fellow-creatures. He was not a mercenary hirehng,
nor a loiterer in the vineyard of Christ, but a zealous and faithful
labourer, preaching several times every week, in addition to the
exercises of the hospital; to which he was stimulated not from
any earthly reward, but from a generoas and ardent desire to
promote the welfare of souls. He preached at St. Mary's church
every Satui'day afternoon ; on which occasions he went through a
great part of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes " with singular judgment
and profit." *

He is represented as the first minister in the Church of Eng-
land who commenced the practice of extemporary prayer before
sermon; yet, admitting the fact, this will not be considered as
disreputable or worthy of censure. It is manifest, however, not
only that he did not reject forms of prayer, but that he used them
during his ministry at Antwerp and Middleburgh ; also at War-
wick, besides the constant use of the Lord's prayer, he commonly,
though not from a book, used a set form both before and after
sermon, when he " applied the principal points of the doctrine then

preached." t

He did not confine his whole attention to the ministry of the
word; but, being a man of a public spirit, and a thorough Christian
patriot, he cherished a deep concern for the general welfare of
society, and for the purity and prosperity of the churches. To
promote these important objects, he united with many of his minis-
terial brethi-en in the generous design of effecting a purer refor-
mation, by endeavouring to introduce a system of ecclesiastical
discipline widely differing from the episcopal government, but not
less conformable to the oracles of God. Mr. Cartwright and his
brethren, to accomplish this laudable object, showed no ordinary
degree of disinterestedness and moderation ; { and, to bring their
combined energies into operation, they formed associations in
various parts of the country, and held private meetings for the
purpose of friendly consultation and prayer to God. But these
religious assemblies, as is usual in such cases, were unjustly stig-

* Clark, p. 19. f Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 49. J Walton's Hooker, p. 180.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 239

matized " seditious conventicles/^ and their design as a plot to over-
throw, by force, both church and state !

In these religious associations, which were held at Warwick,
Northampton, Cambridge, London, and other places, the worthy-
divines engaged in friendly discussion, not only concerning exist-
ing intolerance, and the abuses in the Book of Common-prayer,
but also on the episcopal government and episcopacy itself, which
they considered the mere device of man, and unconformable to the
holy administration appointed by Jesus Christ. They investigated
the claims of archbishops, lord-bishops, archdeacons, and other
burdensome officers, with their exorbitant power and authority, as
betraying the spirit and principles of antichrist. These ecclesias-
tical persons filled the principal offices of the church, and were
evidently the life and soul of the hierarchy; whereas, in their
opinion, neither the one nor the other had any official existence
in the churches of Christ. They could not find, by the most dili-
gent search, even their names, much less their offices, ever men-
tioned in the statute-book of the chui'ch of God : therefore, they
were forced to the conclusion that their offices had no connexion
with Christian churches ; and their claiming and exercising eccle-
siastical authority appeared to be an assumption, if not an usurpa-
tion, of that which belonged to Jesus Christ alone.

In these investigations, they professedly paid the most careful
and unbiassed attention to inspired truth, which they considered
as the only test of faith and practice ; consequently the only safe
guide pertaining to the worship of God, the government of his
churches, and the salvation of souls. The word of God, according
to the convictions of their minds, contained an explicit account of
the officers belonging to Christian churches, with their spiritual
duties, and the laws and maxims by which they were to be regu-
lated; the whole of which was matter of pure revelation, and
which they could not but consider as indispensable to the proper
organization and government of the churches of Jesus Christ.
The principal ecclesiastical officers derived from this source were
denominated pastors, elders, and deacons ; and their respective
duties, with the rules of discipline, were, in their oj)inion, expli-
citly laid down in the New Testament. They considered that

340 MEMOIR or

Chi'istian churclies had authority from Christ to choose their own
officers,, and to manage their own spiritual affairs; therefore that
it was their incumbent duty to appreciate and carry out this sacred
principle.

The question is not whether these puritan Reformers were mis-
taken in the standard of judgment^ nor yet in the conclusions
they adopted; but men^ founding their investigation on these
sacred principles^ whatever might be the result of their inquiries,
were certainly undeserving of severe censure. In their religious
assemblies, one of their number was chosen to be the moderator,
whose office was to propose subjects for discussion, keep their
attention to the object of the meeting, call over the voices, and
sum up and announce the decisions of the assembly. The mode-
rator was chosen at 'every meeting; and in those assemblies
Mr. Cartwright, for his distinguished piety and erudition, was
usually placed in the president's chair. To conduct the design
with greater effect, they had particular and general assemblies,
from the former of which delegates were appointed to attend the
latter ; and, by this means, union of sentiment and co-operation
was secured to promote the common interest of the whole.
These assemblies recommended making collections for the poor,
and for the encouragement of scholars, but especially for minis-
ters silenced by the bishops ; also for Scotch ministers then suf-
fering persecution, and for other necessary and useful purposes.
The provincial meetings always appointed the next assembly, and
sent chosen men, with instructions, to the national assemblies, to
meet when the parliament assembled.*

The reader has already observed the zealous but unsuccessful
efforts of Dr. Whitgift and other heads of houses to promote a
reformation in the university of Cambridge. The house of com-
mons, it ought to be remembered, was " greatly offended with the
bishops, as negligent in their offices, and abusing their ecclesi-
astical jurisdiction." Dr. Whitgift, when made Bishop of Worces-
ter, had favoured and promoted the cause of reform; but when
advanced to the province of Canterbury, he pursued another course,
and employed the most vigorous efforts to crush the Reformers,
whose principles he considered as ruinous to both church and state,

* Heylin's Pres. p. 299 ; Fuller, b. ix. p. 140.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 241

which he learned from the instructions which he had received from
the queen ! * How her Majesty made this discovery will doubtless
remain a mystery to posterity; but Archbishop Whitgift^ instructed
by such high authority, could easily foretel these calamities, seeing
he was so zealously devoted to her Majesty^s views and interests.

Notwithstanding all the instruction which the primate received,
and the severe measures which he adopted, the worthy Reformers
pressed forwards in the discharge of a duty they owed to God.
They discussed numerous important questions pertaining to reli-
gion and the birthright of conscience. They disapproved of numer-
ous abuses in the church; as the reading of the Apocrypha in the
worship of God, the administration of the Lord^s Supper by minis-
ters who could not preach, the use of the cross in baptism, the
administration of baptism by women, subscription to Whitgift's
three articles, and the power assumed in ecclesiastical government.
They matured the book of discipline, and, after long and patient
deliberation, concluded to give their signatures to it; and they
agreed to recommend it, on all proper occasions, to the approbation
of the people. They consulted what were the properest means of
engaging her Majesty to approve and establish the proposed disci-
pline, and agreed to present their petitions to those in power. They
also appointed certain persons to be present at the meeting of par-
liament, to furnish their friends in the two houses with information
concerning the nature and object of the proposed reformation, and
to defend the cause, if it was found necessary. f The book of dis-
cipline contained the substance of those alterations and improve-
ments which they wished to see adopted, and was subscribed by
Mr. Cart\n"ight and above five hundred persons, all divines of good
learning and unblemished lives. The puritan Reformers, under
the influence of stern, unbending piety, devoutly bowed to the
instructions and admonitions of Jesus Christ, rejecting human tra-
ditions and other abuses, for which they were treated with no ordi-
nary degree of severity; and the fame of their peculiar sanctity
awakened the jealousy of those who despised the practice, or dis-
puted its existence, placing themselves, perhaps unintentionally,
among the superstitious or among persecutors.

The prevalent error^ especially among the higher order of eccle-

* Peck's Desid. vol. i. p. 102; Strype's Whitgift, p. 290, t Ibid.

R

343 MEMOIK OF

siastics, was^ that the establishment of episcopacy was essential
to the existence of the state, and that its abolition would destroy
the civil constitution and overthrow the monarchy! To expose all
this absurdity, there was no need to cross the sea and examine
the foreign reformed churches ; it was only necessary to cross the
Tweed, and there behold the glaring fact, long established by the
laws of the country. It is an incontrovertible fact, derived from
the clearest authentic records, that any of the forms of discipline,
episcopal, presbyterian, or congregational, may exist in the churches
without at all defiling or altering the government of the state ; and
we may conclude that all persons would easily behold this, if some-
thing did not intercept the view. We do not say whether this is
ignorance, bigotry, superstition, exaltation, or secularity; but what-
ever may be the exciting cause, the delusion answers a very con-
venient purpose. A modern author, governed by this dangerous
error, has disgraced the pages of his work, without securing any
advantage to his party, or any credit to himself, by declaring
" that the holy discipline, as it was termed, branched out into the
forms of a dangerous confederacy against the government; and
though religion alone constituted their plea, yet the result was per-
fectly political!" The puritanic meetings, which were altogether
religious, he stigmatizes " this Nile of Insurrection, in casting its
waters over the land, seemed to have many a dark source ; such
secret societies, and such clandestine practices, warranted the
alarms of the cabinet of Elizabeth ! " *

The book of discipHne was translated into English, and printed
at Cambridge about the time of its first publication ; but the vice-
chancellor, having obtained information of it, caused the impression
to be seized. The zealous guardian of the university communi-
cated this information to Archbishop Whitgift, who replied, " That
ever since they had a printing-press at Cambridge, he feared that
this and greater inconveniences would follow. Though the vice-
chancellor was a very careful man, and in all respects greatly to be
commended, yet he might be succeeded by one of another temper,
not so well afi"ected to the church; and that if the chancellor thought
fit to continue that privilege to the university, sufficient bonds with
heretics ought to be taken by the printer not to print any books

* D'Israeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 246, 247.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 243

unless they were allowed by lawful authority: for if restraint be
made here, and liberty granted there, what good can be done?"*
The zealous prelate was an inflexible enemy to the liberty of the
press, for the suppression of which he laboured with great assiduity
and success. t

Mr. Travers, already mentioned, was the principal author of
the book of discipline; and it was published with a recommen-
datory epistle by Mr. Cartwi'ight, which he concluded by observing
that, since her Majesty was partial to books in Latin, the work was
published in that language. He, moreover, indulged the hope
that their cause, with which her Majesty had already obtained
some acquaintance by the false rumours of those who dealt un-
justly against them, would be more fully derived from their books,
as from uncorrupted fountains. He styles the author " a notable
workman," whose breast the Lord had filled with all kinds of
valuable treasui-es, and had provided them a Bezaleel to make the
vessels and instruments of the Christian tabernacle. He expressed
his comfortable hope that the discipline would in due time be
established; and added that in this treatise the "discipline showed
itself, and came forth openly in the sight of all men." . This disci-
pline had already been twice repulsed, and now came the third
time to the parliament the same that it was before; but with
greater train and ornaments, as became a most beautiful daughter
of the noblest King. %

These laudable efforts were well understood in the two houses of
parliament. The pious Reformers, undismayed with repulses and
other obstacles, held friendly communication with members of the
first respectability, and presented their supplications to the repre-
sentative body, when the parhament with great zeal and firmness
espoused their cause. The day on which the two houses assembled,
the puritans, we are told, had their agents soliciting at the door of
the house all the day, and making interest in the evening at the
chambers of parliament men ; nor would they have failed of being
eased of their burdens, if the queen would have taken the advice of
her two houses. § Three petitions were presented to the commons
on one day to restore and secure liberty to faithful ministers, and

* Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 4246. f Strype's Whitgift, p. 223.

X Stiype, vol. iii, p. 285. § Warner, vol. ii. p. 456.

R 2

244 MEMOIR OF

to obtain a supply of able men for the bereaved churches. Dr.
Turner reminded the house of a bill and book which he had for-
merly offered to their consideration^ which^ in his opinion^ tended
exclusively to the glory of God, the safety of her Majesty, and the
welfare of the nation. He, moreover, requested that it might be
adopted by act of parliament, and that ecclesiastical jurisdiction
might not extend farther than to heresy and immorality, as con-
demned in Scripture. The book chiefly related to the qualification
and admission of ministers, the restraint of the High-commission,
the censure of excommunication, the permission of religious exer-
cises, and the regulation of pluralities and nonresidence, which
the commons approved. This had been attempted in the reign
of King Edward, when the code, entitled "Reformatia Legum
Ecclesiasticarum,^^ was drawn up by Cranmer and his associates;
but the premature death of the king superseded its adoption.
The work was now published, and said to contain a complete
system of ecclesiastical law, which only required the confirmation
of parliament; but it met with powerful opposition, because it
was not favourable " to the prerogative and the interests of civil
courts."* The commons reduced this code to sixteen articles,
which they submitted to the consideration of the lords, that they
might be jointly exhibited with their humble suit to her Majesty.
But the lords, especially the bishops, opposed the design; and
Archbishop Whitgift persuaded the queen to be of the same
opinion.

On the defeat of this generous attempt, the commons introduced
several bills to diminish the exorbitant power of ecclesiastical
persons, and to ease the subjects of their intolerable burdens.
One of these bills was against pluralities and nonresidence, and in
favour of appeals from ecclesiastical courts to a higher tribunal.
The bill passed the house without difficulty ; but was opposed and
lost in the lords, by the influence of the two Archbishops and the
Bishop of Winchester.

This episcopal conquest did not intimidate the commons in their
attempts to do good. They resumed the debate on the other bills,
which were intended to reform the disgraceful power of spiritual
courts, and to restrain the unbounded jui-isdiction of the prelates.

* Biog. Brit. vol. iv. p. 24fi0.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 245

Two oftlie bills without difficulty passed the house, which so
alarmed the archbishop that he addi-essed a letter next morning
to the queen informing her of their disobedience to her Majesty^s
orders ! He signified that, notwithstanding the charge which her
Majesty had lately given the lower house of parliament not to
discuss subjects relating to religion, they had the preceding day
passed a bill concerning the ministry ! In this communication, he
said, " They have also passed a bill giving liberty to marry at all
times of the year, contrary to the old canons continually observed
among us ; and containing matter which tends to the slander of
the church, as having hitherto maintained an error /"*

The reason last mentioned was certainly extraordinary from the
pen of one professing the protestant religion, and the former,
relating to the constant observance of the old popish canons, was
not much better; yet the queen was so enamoured with the re-
commendation of her metropolitan that she immediately sent a
message to the commons, reprimanding them for encroaching on
her supremacy, and for doing what she had forbidden ; command-
ing the speaker " to see that no bills concerning reformation in
ecclesiastical causes be exhibited, and, if the-*' were exhibited, not
to read theml^^f

The guardians of the constitution refused tamely to yield their
rights and theii' souls in slavish subjection to female despotism.
They stood firm in the cause of reformation, and introduced a bill
for this purpose, accompanied with a book of order learnedly drawn
up ; including a petition, that all laws then in force touching the
ecclesiastical government might be abolished, and that this book,
which contained another form of worship and ecclesiastical govern-
ment, might be used instead of the old one. The motion being
made for the reading of the book, the speaker said that the queen
had already commanded the house not to meddle with such mat-
ters ! and that her Majesty had promised to take order in these
things, which he had no doubt would be to the entire satisfaction
of all her subjects; so he advised them to refrain from reading it !
To this great opposition was raised ; but the house being resolved
to hear it read, he rose and said that the reading of it w^as im-
proper, because it prescribed a new form of administration of

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 1 76— 193. t Warner, vol. ii. p. 458.

246 MEMOIR OF

sacraments and ecclesiastical ceremonies, to the discredit of the
Book of Common-prayer and the whole state; and added that
such a measure would rouse her Majesty's indignation against the
house ! This was found too true ; for, though it was not read,
the queen sent a message to the speaker demanding both the
petition and the book, and sent several members, who had shown
then" zeal in this cause, prisoners to the Tower ! Thus the repre-
sentative body must neither receive petitions, nor propose alter-r
ations, nor speak of the reformation of Queen Elizabeth's church,
without incurring royal indignation, and forfeiting their seats in
parliament ; yea, for this singular offence, they were forced to sur-
render, not only the written documents of the house, but their own
members, that this royal female, contrary to law and justice, might
do with them according to her despotic pleasure ! * Elizabeth did
not confine her sovereign dictation to the house of commons, but she
gave religious instruction to the upper house ; and, addressing the
lords spiritual, threatened to depose them, if they refused to obey
her commands, declaring that God had made her " over-ruler " of
the chm'ch and the clergy; and she reminded the lords spiritual
and temporal that they must not speak what they pleased, but
only say "ay or no," on those subjects which she laid before
them ! t The queen's protestantism was political rather than
religious.

Nothwithstanding her Majesty's insulting treatment of the two
houses, the commons ventured to approach the royal lady by an
humble supplication that the reformation of the church might be
further promoted; to which her Majesty declared that she was
fully resolved, by her princely judgment, in the truth of the refor-
mation, and minded not to change her opinions in matters of
religion. Her Majesty further added that she had already con-
sidered not only the exceptions against the present reformation,
which she denominated frivolous, but also the proposed platform,
which she accounted most prejudicial to the religion established,
her crown, her government, and her subjects ! Her Majesty also
considered the petition of the commons to be against her prero-
gative; adding, "By your consents it hath been confirmed and
enacted that full power, authority, jurisdiction, and supremacy in
* Strj'pe's Whitgift, p. 256. f D'Ewes' Journal, p. 328, 460.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT, 247

ecclesiastical causes, which heretofore the popes usurped and ap-
plied to themselves, should be united and annexed to the impe-
rial crown of this realm !"*

What favour could the oppressed puritans expect from a princess
assuming these exalted notions ? The queen determined to sup-
press what she called the stubbornness of the puritans ; and her
Majesty presumed, by the word of her mouth, to arrest the
thoughts and consciences of her subjects ! Elizabeth was sove-
reign of a double empire. She claimed dominion over the souls
as well as over the bodies of the people. Her Majesty^s jurisdic-
tion, as her subjects keenly felt, extended not only to the things
which belonged to Csesar, but also to those which belonged to
God. Though she claimed so vast a dominion, and treated the
puritans with wanton severity, yet her Majesty, addressing the
two houses of parliament, said, '^She meant to guide them by
God's rule !"t Hume, whom no one will suspect of favouring the
pm-itans, declares that the forms and ceremonies still preserved in
the English liturgy, as they bore some resemblance to the ancient
popish service, tended farther to reconcile the catholics to the
established religion; and, as the queen permitted no other mode
of worship, and struck out every thing that could be offensive
to them in the new liturgy, even those who were addicted to the
Romish communion made no scruple of attending the established
worship. Elizabeth's love of magnificence, which she affected in
every thing, inspned her with an inclination towards the pomp of
the catholic religion ; and, our author adds, that it was merely in
compliance with the prejudices of the party that she gave up
either images, or addresses to the saints, or prayers for the dead. J

In conformity to her Majesty's lofty notions were those of the
zealous archbishop, who resolved to plant her anti-protestant dog-
mas in the university of Cambridge, which was deeply affected
with the necessity of ecclesiastical reform. To crush the supposed
evil, and bring the university to this princely doctrine, his grace
drew up this declaration, which all the collegians were required to
subscribe : " That they did unfeignedly acknoweldge and confess
that all jurisdiction, privilege, and superiority, which by any

* Strype's Whitglft, p. 260. f D'Ewes, p. 28, 29.

X Hiime's Hist. vol. v. p. 15, 16; Burnet, vol. ii. p. 376, 379.

248 MEMOIE OF

spiritual and ecclesiastical powci* or authority hath been heretofore
exercised, are united to the imperial crown of England ; and that
her Majesty hath this power and authority so united to the
crown, as well by God's laws as by the laws and statutes of this
realm!"*

Whether the Church of England had a fair prospect of having
protestant popes, and even female popes, may be left with the
reader to judge. The extraordinary facts now stated demonstrate,
on the one hand, that Queen Elizabeth unequivocally claimed, and
Archbishop Whitgift unhesitatingly ascribed to her Majesty, pre-
cisely the same power and authority as that which was usurped by
antichristian popes; and, on the other, that the reformation sought
by Mr. Cartwright and his brethren was not confined to a number
of despised ministers, as commonly, but erroneously represented by
modern reporters. The necessity of a further reformation of the
church was defended with great zeal and courage by the legislative
body ; and their efforts would probably have triumphed, if they had
not been so powerfully borne down by the queen and her favour-
ites. The facts here stated exhibit the mighty struggle, which
continued unabated to the close of her Majesty^ s reign, yet without
the least degree of success. The advocates of reform, both in and
out of parliament, used every means in their power, by almost in-
numerable petitions and publications, to procure a greater degree
of purity and freedom in the church, endeavouring to allure her
Majesty to the adoption of religious improvement; but, to their
extreme regret, her Majesty still refused the least alteration of ex-
isting abuses, or even the least melioration of ecclesiastical severi-
ties. The popular historian, who despised the puritans, rendered
that truth and justice to their principles which few opponents
have the honour to avow or the disposition to appreciate. Hume
said what cannot be too often repeated, " So absolute indeed was
the authority of the crown that the precious spark of liberty had
been kindled, and was preserved, by the puritans alone; and it was
to this sect that the English owe the whole freedom of their con-
stitution !"t

The puritans had, indeed, kindled the precious spark of free-
dom; yet they had still imperfect views of religious liberty.

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 354. f Hume's Hist. vol. v. chap. 40.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 249

Mr. Cartwright, famous as he was in defence of nonconformity^
was not an exception. Had he directed his powerful intellect,,
profound learnings and extensive knowledge^ to defend the inde-
pendence of Christian churches^ he would have rendered more
abundant service to the religion of Christ. For this pm-pose he
was fully authorised by the unalterable standard of truth ; and his
carrying out this principle would have entitled him to the gratitude
and veneration of mankind. He sufficiently detected and exposed
the abuses retained in the church, and very forcibly stated the
evils resulting from the ecclesiastical supremacy being entrusted to
the political head : yet, with fearful inconsistency, he admitted the
magistrate's authority to enforce religion upon his subjects. The
only extenuation to be urged is that Mr. Cartwi'ight's early train-
ing in the school of intolerance had familiarized him with its
principle and rendered him insensible of its enormity.*

Had the puritans aimed at the emancipation of religion frorn^
every species of incumbrance and oppression, and obtained its
deliverance from every yoke of domination, they would have
prevented grievous persecution, conferred incalculable benefit on
the nation, and secured the applause of a discerning posterity.
Though the reform of abuses, with the alterations proposed, would
have produced signal melioration, yet this would have left the
monster-evil untouched, and might only have removed one species
of ecclesiastical despotism for the introduction of another, though
of a milder character. The conduct of the puritans was already
sufficiently offensive to those in power; but what would have been
their ofience, if they had aimed, as they ought to have aimed, at
the entire emancipation of religion from every kind of human
fetters, and at the complete restoration of Christian chm'ches to
their primitive independence, freed from earthly dictation and
human control ?

The reiterated clamour against Mr. Cartwright and others was
that they held their religious assemblies in private, contrary to the
laws of the land. Had they violated the laws of God, or had it not
been their indubitable birthright to assemble in private, the accu-
sation would have been founded in justice and common sense; but,
as the case stood, if any evil existed, it was manifestly occasioned by

* Price's Hist, of Noncon. vol. i. p. 254.

250 MEMOIR OF

the queen's unrighteous requirements^ who, contrary to the light
of nature and the laws of God, prohibited the ministers of Christ
from the private discussion of religious subjects and from employ-
ing their peaceable and generous efforts for the advancement of
the church of God. If it was a crime to assemble in private,
because prohibited by the laws of Elizabeth, was it not a crime for
the primitive Christians to assemble in " dens and caves of the
earth ?" was it not a crime for the noble protestants so to assemble
in the reign of bloody Mary ? and would it not be a crime thus to
assemble under any other persecution ?

The reader has beheld the appalling vassalage of the nation, by
suppressing the freedom of the press, and by attempting to anni-
hilate the right of private judgment, the great bulwarks of the
happiness of society. The overthrow of these bulwarks had driven
Mr. Cartwright from his beloved country, and cast him into prison
immediately after his return ; but from these painful occurrences
he ascertained the true character of the ecclesiastical rulers, and,
with grief, beheld how far their proceedings clashed with the
tolerant and amiable doctrines of Christianity. Having already
smarted under resistless power, he used greater caution in future.
He made arrangements for publishing one of his books, probably a
new edition of one of his Replies to Whitgift ; but, the press being-
closed against all such productions, he was under the necessity of
proceeding with the utmost possible' circumspection. During these
arrangements, he held correspondence with many persons favour-
able to the design, from whom he received strong assurances of
kindness, with handsome donations towards the expense. Among
those who espoused the cause, who patronized the publication, and
who sent him pecuniary assistance, was the excellent Earl of Bed-
ford, whose repeated benevolent acts ought not to be forgotten.
On this occasion, Mr. John Brown, chaplain to the Duchess of
Suffolk, addressed the following letter to Mr. Cartwright, whom
he styles "his very friend and brother in the Lord:'' —

"I send my hearty commendations to you, my dear friend,
trusting that you are in health, as I and all the rest of om' friends
are in London, which may the Lord I'ong continue. The cause of
my writing to you at this time is to desire you to send me word
whether we shall print where you have appointed. For I have found

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 251

a place in Southwark, at my brother Bradburne's, where we may
do it, if you think good ; for the Bishop of Winchester is gone
into the country, and, so far as I know, he will not come again
untn the latter end of May. I was with my lord of Bedford the
fourth day of this month, and he thinks it good that it were in
Southwark. I have received of him eight pounds for you, and have
sent it by this bearer ; for which I pray you to let John have some
more allowed him for his charges. He told me that he hath had
nothing as he sought to have; and I pray you to let me or my
brother Penny know where brother Denby shall meet with us. As
for my brother Standen, he is kept close, and also my brother
Bonhum. "V^Tierefore, I pray you, as I think it best, that you
write to my lord of Bedford, and to Mr. Dixe, that they may write
for their deliverance. No more to you at this time. The Lord
have you in his keeping. Prom London, this eighth day of April.
Your loving friend to command."*

Only ten days after this date Mr. Brown sent another letter to
Mr. Cartwright on the same subject, saying, "The cause of my
writing to you is to let you understand that I have been with my
lord of Bedford and received ten pounds of him. As you write
to me, and his honour hath him commended to you, and also my
brother Penny, as also brother Martin, they would see you at
London : but the Bishop of Winchester will shortly come to
London, of which my lord and I have considered that you had
better remain where you are, until we hear further, if you think it
good ; if not, I desire you to send me word the next return of my
brother Undertree. Now the Bishop of Winchester is gone, if it
were not for him, we might soon come to our purpose. Where-
fore I pray you keep it close; in the mean while we will provide all
things ready at my brother Bradbm'ne's.^t

This friendly epistle was addressed to Mr. Cartwright at Sand-
wich ; and he received another letter, of the same date, from Mr.
William Clarke of St. Albans, stating that he sent him eight
pounds towards the printing of his book, requesting to be in-
formed when the printing would commence. He also promised to
afford assistance; and, having recommended Mr. Cartwi'ight to
write to the Earl of Bedford, he wished to know where he could
* Lansdowne MSS. vol.lxiv. art. 23. + Ibid. art. 26.

252 MEMOIR OF

meet him on his arrival in London.* Mr. Cartwright also received
an epistle from Mr. John Waterman of St. Albans, enclosing five
pounds, and offering to contribute a larger sum if it should be
wanted; adding, "I pray you write to the Earl of Bedford for
brother Stan den's deliverance ; and send me word where I shall
meet you when you come to London.'' f

What could afford clearer and more convincing evidence of ex-
isting oppression than that learned divines should be forced to
adopt so much precaution in issuing their religious publications
from the press ? The popular historian, after applauding the
manner in which the church shook off the yoke of papal authority,
adds that the fabric of the secular hierarchy was maintained entire.
The ancient popish liturgy was preserved, so far as was thought
consistent with the new principles. Many ceremonies, become
venerable from age and former usage, were retained. The splen-
dour of the Romish worship, though removed, had given place to
order and decency. The distinctive habits of the clergy, according
to their different ranks, were continued. The new religion, he
adds, by mitigating the genius of the ancient superstition, was
rendered more compatible with the peace and interests of society ;
and the ceremonies which had been constantly used by the clergy,
and employed in religious service, acquired a veneration in the eyes
of the people, appeared sacred in their apprehensions, excited devo-
tion, and contracted a kind of mysterious virtue, which attached
their affections to the national and established worship ! J

It is, indeed, the modern fashion not only to extol the perfection
of the Established Chm*ch, but also to applaud Queen Elizabeth
and her bishops for effecting what is so often miscalled a perfect
reformation ; but whether they and their reformation deserve such
applause, the impartial reader will be able to judge. It is readily
admitted that protestant England professedly rejected many of the
mummeries of the Romish church; but, from the authenticated
facts which have been narrated, it cannot be questioned that nu-
merous abuses still remained in the Established Church, showing
its great need of reformation. No one who calmly investigates
the subject can doubt that the Reformation was not brought to

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. ai-t. 25. -j- Ibid. art. 24.

J Hume's Hist. vol. v. p. 149, IS'l.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 253

maturity. The work was conducted by the assumption of those in
power, who, having the concerns of the church entirely in their
own hands, rejected all improvements suggested from every other
quarter. This was the unhappy state of the English church, which
was constituted not according to the model presented by the apos-
tles, but according to the views and wishes of those in high poli-
tical stations ; by which its great interests were sacrificed, the spirit
of intolerance was generated, and the churches of Christ, as well as
their ministers, were treated as if they were the exclusive property
of the state !

It was, moreover, the great misfortune of the churches that
every legitimate attempt to obtain a better state of things was
sternly rejected, or severely punished, by those who, from their
official stations, ought to have been the leaders of reform, but who
claimed and exercised vast power over all the churches in the
kingdom. How marvellously slow men have been to understand
that the religion of Christ cannot be promulgated by force, and
that force degrades its character, subverts its influence, and retards
its progress ! Throughout this reign, both the civil and ecclesias-
tical authorities, with honourable exceptions, were impregnated
^vith intolerance. When they forcibly interfered with religion,
they committed grievous mistakes, by stepping beyond the boun-
daries of their province, betraying extreme arrogance, attempting
to do what was impossible, assuming the prerogative of Deity. In-
stead of this assumption of power, they might have corrected their
mistakes by recollecting that God having demanded every man^s
entire obedience to his revealed will was the fii'st principle of
Christianity ; and that whosoever interfered with man's obedience
to inspired truth, whether by legislation, bribery, intimidation, sus-
pension, or imprisonment, interfered alike with man's allegiance to
his Maker, and with the prerogative of God !

354^ MEMOIR OP

CHAPTER VIL

REFUTATION OF THE RHEMISH TRANSLATION OF THE NEW

TESTAMENT,

From the commencement of the Reformation the Roman
catholics employed vigorous ejEForts to secure a standing in
this country. They endeavoured to thwart and interrupt the
progress of the protestant doctrines^ and to uphold the papal
system; but the government of Elizabeth punished with impri-
sonment and death great numbers belonging to the Romish com-
munion.* These inflictions were considered partly as retaliations
for the barbarities in the reign of Mary, and partly as that which
was due to them for conspiracy against her Majesty and the
government. It must, however, be acknowledged that some of
these measures were opposed to the principles of humanity, sub-
versive of the rights of conscience, and inconsistent of the prin-
ciples on which the Church of England founded her separation
from that of Rome. These unwise measures failed to promote the
honour of protestants, as well as the conversion of the catholics,
who, with great zeal, secretly propagated their opinions in every
corner of the land.

The increase of popery, at which no one had reason to be sur-
prised, was the common cry throughout this reign. The prisons
consumed many Romish priests, and old age many more, without
having any means of recruiting their numbers, until the catholics
devised the means of supplying their necessities, and of filling the
vacant places. For this purpose they erected colleges on the con-
tinent, in which great numbers of English youth were educated in
* Rennet's Hist. vol. ii. p. 477, 478.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 255

the principles of popery ; after which they returned as missionaries
to their countrymen. The project was soon found to succeed ac-
cording to their wishes ; and^ in a few years^ a number of colleges
were erected, and numerously replenished with students. These
institutions were called seminaries, and those educated in them
seminary priests. Though at one time there were not more than
thirty catholic priests remaining in England, yet the two colleges
of Douay and Rome sent over in a few years not less than three
hundred.^

The students of these institutions, at the time of their admis-
sion, took an oath that they were prepared in their hearts, by the
assistance of divine grace, in due time to receive holy orders, and
to return to England to promote the conversion of their country-
men, f The swarms of missionaries who came from these semi-
naries, and who were most assiduous in making proselytes to the
mother church, awakened the jealousy of the government; and
the queen issued a proclamation denouncing punishment on all
Jesuits and seminary priests. All persons were expressly forbid-
den to entertain Jesuitical missionaries, on pain of being favourers
of sedition and rebellion j and those whose sons were receiving-
education in the foreign seminaries were commanded to deliver
their names to the ordinary, to recall them within a limited period,
and also to notify their return, on pain of her Majesty's displea-
sure and punishment for contempt ! J

It was a prominent feature in the Reformation, and an invalu-
able benefit to the chm-ch of God, that the Bible was translated into
the vernacular tongue, and put into the hands of the people. Till
this important era, ever memorable in the history of Britain, the
the people remained in a state of awful darkness, under the sove-
reign domination and pretended infallibility of Rome ; but, on the
rejection of the papal yoke, they consulted the holy Scriptures in
the mother tongue, claimed the privilege of thinking and believing
for themselves, obtained the knowledge of Jesus Christ, and en-
joyed the blessings of salvation.

The Bible was published in English first in the reign of King
Henry VIII., then were multiplied in the days of King Edward

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 84; Oldmixon, vol. i. p. 460. + Ibid. p. 482.

J Strype, vol. iii. p. 83.

256 MEMOIll OF

and Queen Elizabeth. This gave great offence to the Romish
church, and to those of her communion, who clearly saw their
hidden things of darkness brought to light and exposed to public
abhorrence. The catholics, mortified and displeased, made vigor-
ous efforts to uphold their system. Standish, Heskins, and others,
published works in defence of popery; but they betrayed strong
prejudice, if not inveterate enmity, against the translation of the
Bible, and pretended to have discovered numerous inconveniences
of having the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue. The light of Divine
truth having spread in every direction, the Romanists, at length,
found it impossible to keep the word of God from the people;
therefore they resolved, frightfully mischievous as it was, to issue
an English translation of their own, and even confessed that the
protestants had forced them to adopt this expedient !

To accomplish their purpose, men the most distinguished for
learning and abilities were engaged in the undertaking. The chief
agent in procuring this translation was Dr. William Alan, a zealous
advocate of popery, and afterward cardinal; and, though he was not
personally concerned in its execution, yet the work was undertaken
in compliance with his counsels and directions. The principal co-
adjutors in the translation were Gregory Martin, Richard Bristow,
and Thomas Worthington; and the work was published with this
title : " The New Testament of Jesus Christ, translated faithfully
into English," quar. 1582. This translation is published in the
" English Hexapla," quar. 1841. The translation, accompanied
with numerous annotations, was from the Latin Vulgate, the
authority of which was strongly disputed between protestants and
catholics ; the former depreciating its authority, the latter extolling
it as if it surpassed in authority the original Greek. The princi-
pal object of the Rhemish translators was not only to circulate their
doctrines through the country, but also to depreciate as much as
possible the English translations; and it strongly recommended
that those portions should be especially committed to memory
" which made most against heretics." The Rhemists declared, in
their preface, that they did not publish this translation from the
erroneous opinion that it was necessary the holy Scriptm-es should
be in the mother tongue, or that God had appointed them to be
read by all, or that every one was capable of understanding them.

THOMAS CAUTWRIGHT. 257

or that they were not often, through malice or infirmity, pernicious
and very hurtful, or that they deemed it more convenient in itself,
or more agreeable to God^s word and honour, or for the edification
of the faithful, to have them translated into the vulgar tongues;
but from the special consideration of the state of their country, in
which various things were then necessary and profitable, which in
the peace of the church were neither requisite nor even tolerable !

The Rhemish translators found great fault with all the protes-
tant versions, as containing partial and false translations, and
wilful and heretical corruptions, according to " eiToneous men^s
fancies;" but this translation was intended as a substitute, and to
put away those which they called " impure versions." They trans-
lated fi'om the Latin Vulgate, because, they said, that was the most
ancient, was corrected by St. Jerome, commended by St. Austin,
and used by the fathers; the Council of Trent had declared it to be
authentic;* and it was the gravest and sincerest, of greatest ma-
jesty and the least partiality. They declared that they had used
their best endeavour, with prayer, and much fear and trembling,
lest they should err in so sacred and divine a woi*k ; that they had
done it with all faith, diligence, and sincerity; and that they had
used no partiality to the disadvantage of their adversaries, nor with
any more license than was suff'erable in translating the holy Scrip-
tures. They moreover added that they had kept as near as pos-
sible to the text, and to the very words and phrases which by long
use were made venerable; though to profane and delicate ears they
might seem hard or barbarous. These were high pretensions ; but
it ought to be distinctly understood that numerous words were left
untranslated, and the words penance, host, traditions, woman for
wife, and other liberties were taken.

If the reader would see what can be said to evade the force of

* The Council of Trent decreed and ordained that all other translations of the Bible
were to he rejected, and the Latin Vulgate alone was to be received as authentic. That
venerable assembly not only condemned every exposition not agreeing with the Romish
church, but also declared that church to be the only judge and interpreter of the Scrip-
tures; and that they permitted no other meaning to be given to Scripture than that which
that church allowed. They, nevertheless, maintained the authority of unwritten tradi-
tions, while they mixed other books with the canonical Scriptures, and even pronounced
all those accursed who did not receive them as canonical books ! — BidUnger's Judgment,
Dedication.

258 MEMOIR OF

the gospel, the great weapon against Rome, it is of course found
in the Translation and Annotations. The translators, we are told,
had their minds fully bent upon preserving, untouched, the whole
of what they called "catholic verity;" and their minds recoiled
from whatever seemed to oppose this. They were fully competent
to execute the task, so far as learning and ability were concerned ;
but it is added that their minds were so deeply imbued with the
spirit of hostility to the word of God, that they desired any thing
rather than to give, simply and fairly, the rendering of the text.
Very few passages, however, show that their rendering was really a
dishonest perversion; but, our author adds, very many exhibit
a desire of expressing the sense obscurely^ or, at least, so as com-
mon readers could not without difficulty ascertain their definite
meaning.* Fuller, therefore, in his quaint style, calls it " a trans-
lation which needed to be translated ;^^ and humorously observes
" that the Romanists, seeing they could no longer blindfold their
laity from the Scriptures, resolved to fit them with false spectacles,
and therefore set forth the Rhemish translation." f When this
work was published, it was immediately sent to England, and
secretly distributed through the country. It was considered as a
work of very dangerous tendency, by difiusing, under very specious
professions, the numerous errors and superstitions of popery, and
likely to injure the cause of unadulterated Christianity : therefore,
in the opinion of the learned, both the Translation and Annotations
required to be answered by the ablest pen that could be found ;
and no man was deemed so well qualified to undertake the labori-
ous task as Mr. Cartwright. The queen made application to the
learned Beza of Geneva, soliciting him to undertake the answer :
but, notwithstanding his erudition and abilities, he modestly re-
fused, declaring that one of her Majesty^s own subjects was far
better qualified to defend the protestant cause against the Rhem-
ists; and this person, he said, was Thomas Cartwright. J

The subject of this memoir did not rush hastily and without
consideration on so great an undertaking, which required vast
labour and erudition. Notwithstanding his approved sufficiency,
and his zeal for the protestant reformation, as opposed to the errors

* English Hexapla, p. 147.
+ Fuller, b. ix. p. 171; Worthies, p. 219; Strype, vol. iii. p. 199. J Clark, p. 19.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 259

and oppressions of popery, his modesty and humility kept him
back a long time, and would not suffer him to enter upon it until
he had received numerous and urgent importunities from others.
Several persons of great authority and influence at court pressed
him to engage in this honom-able service ; and no means were un-
employed to draw his attention to the subject, and induce him to
defend the cause and truth of God.

The undertaking, being closely connected with the protestant
interest, obtained the sanction of very high authority, by the solici-
tations of men of piety and worth, and by encouragements from some
of the most celebrated scholars in the kingdom. The two famous
courtiers, the Earl of Leicester and Secretary Walsingham, made
direct application to him, and warmly pressed him to enter on this
important service of the church of God.* The latter, who in this
affair, as in most others, was accounted the mouth and hand of the
queen, wrote to Mr. Cartwright, when, in addition to his earnest
recommendation to engage in the work, he sent him one hundred
pounds towards the purchase of books and other necessaries, with
assurance of such further assistance as might be found necessary.
This was in the year 1583, as appeared from Mr. Cartwright's
letter to Walsingham, when he gratefully acknowledged having
received the money. f

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 253.
f The year in which Sir Francis Walsingham treated Mr. Cartwright with this dis-
tinguished courtesy and kindness, he addressed a letter to the Earl of Derby, an imperfect
copy of which is still preserved, stating that a person, not named, was " very noisome" in
Lancashire; also praying his lordship to commit him to prison, and punish him according
to his deserts : and because the name " CartAvright " was written by some unknown hand
in the margin of the original letter, this trivial circumstance was employed to reproach the
character of oiu: divine ! If this frivolous story is not refated by the very courteous treat-
ment Mr. Cartwright received, it surely is by the fact that he was then an exile in a
foreign land. Sir Francis Walsingham, secretary of state to Queen Elizabeth, was " one of
the most refined politicians and most penetrating statesmen that ever any age produced."
He was a decided enemy to popery, and the unflinching friend and patron of the puritans;
but, having spent his days to promote the welfare of the nation, he retired to his country
house to prepare for a better world. When his former associates visited him in his retire-
ment, and told him that he was melancholy, he replied, " No, I am not melancholy; I am
serious, and it is fit I should be so. Oh ! my friends, while we laugh, all things around
us are serious. God is serious, who exerciseth patience towards us: Christ is serious,
who shed his blood for us: the Holy Spirit is serious, in striving against the obstinacy of
our hearts : the holy Scriptures bring to our ears the most serious things in the world :
the holy sacraments represent the most serious and awful matters: the whole creation is

s 2

260 MEMOIR OF

These were not the only applications he received. His celebrity
as a scholar and a divine spread through the country ; and he re-
ceived pressing and affectionate addresses from the learned minis-
ters of Suffolk^ and from those of the city of London, earnestly
recommending him to encounter the popish champion; all of
which appeared from the letters of the respective parties.* The
schools of the prophets were not silent on this occasion : notwith-
standing his former severe treatment in the university of Cam-
bridgCj there his memory was still revered and honoured by persons
of the first distinction. These celebrated scholars, conscious of his
ability and sufficiency, presented to him their united solicitation to
engage in this controversy ; and their affectionate memorial, treat-
ing him with great honour and esteem is here inserted : —

" We never would require of you, highly reverend Cartwright,
any further endeavour than that which is spent in the public
ministry, were it not that the state of our church, and the often
incursions of our enemies, vehemently urge us. Since it is not
now sufficient for us to build up the temple of the Lord, but we
must also with the other hand fight against the frequent armies of
heretics, you will not take it ill if we provoke you, as a foster-child
of our church, unto the fellowship of this conflict. You are not
ignorant with how great force and fury the bands of papists and
swarms of Jesuits have flown upon our churches. We have felt
whatsoever open hostility, secret stratagems, and privy plottings
could effect. There hath wanted no poison of bitterness whereby
either the dignity of religion might have been darkened or the
fame of every excellent man stained.

" Whereas hitherto we, being every way fortified by the power of
the Divine word, have always in the conflicts for religion stoutly
enough compelled their forces ; they have of late enterprised a new
course, whereby they would persuade unskilful men that the
Divine Scriptures and heavenly oracles are on their side. For

serious in serving God and us: all that are in heaven and hell are serious: how then
can we be gay ? " Religion was to him the highest interest of his country, his judgment,
and his soul ; therefore " it engaged his head, his purse, and his hands." Addressing his
friend. Lord Burghley, he said, " We have lived long enough to our country, to our for-
tunes, and to our sovereign; it is high time .that we begin to live to ourselves and to
God!" — Clarh, p. 19; Pech's Decid, vol. i. p. 138; CJialmers, vol. xxxi. p. 75, 77.
* Fuller, b.ix. p. 171; Cartwright 's Test. Address.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 261

what else do they project by the Translation of the New Testament,
and their adjoined unsavory and silly Annotations, where, like
travelling juglers, they cast mist on most clear things, than to
implant a conceit in men's minds that the holy Scriptures are by
us foully stained, and that whatsoever is in them truly and soundly
expressed, the same most firmly strengthens their opinions, and
utterly teareth up ours ? WJiat a mass of evils may hence breed
is easy for you to conjecture. For, though a few of the most
learned see that all things are by them overwhelmed with thick
mists and darkness, yet are there manifold snares laid for weak
minds, and the wavering in religion beaten upon by divers waves of
doubtings.

"AVith you, therefore, we are earnest, most reverend Cartwright,
that you would set yourself against the unhallowed endeavours of
mischievous men, either by refuting the whole book, or at least
some part thereof. It is not for every man workmanlike to frame
God's tabernacle, but for Bazaleel and Aholiab; neither is every
one to be rashly thrust forth into the Lord's battles, but such cap-
tains are to be chosen from amongst David's worthies. Of which
as we acknowledge you to be, by the former battles undergone for
the walls of our city, the church, we doubt not, if you will enter
into this war, which truly you ought according to the zeal and
piety you bear in your country and religion ; but that you, fight-
ing for conscience and country, yea even for the very inmost holy
place of the temple, will be able to tread under foot the forces
of the Jebusites, which set themselves to assault the tower of
David.

"Moreover, which marvellously serveth to the sharpening of
your courage, you are not now to fight with any brother or fellow
of the same religion, which maketh the conflict more faint; but
with the most inveterate enemies of the church of Christ, far more
cruel than ever was any Philistine or Ammonite. We doubt not
but, like the Medianites, they will, at length, deadly wound each
other, so soon as they hear only the rattling of your complete
armature. You see to what an honourable fight we invite you.
Christ's business must be undertaken* against Satan's champions.
We stir you up to fight the battles of the Lord, where the victory
is certain, and the triumph and applause of angels will ensue.

262 MEMIOR OF

Om" prayers shall never be wanting to you. Christ, without
doubt, whose cause is defended, will be present with you. The
Lord Jesus must increase your courage and strength, and keep you
very long in safety for his churches^ good. Farewell. Your loving
brethren in Christ. '^ *

This document, which shows how highly Mr. Cartwright was
esteemed in the university, was subscribed by Dr. Goad, Dr. Whita-
ker. Dr. Crooke, Dr. Fulke, and others ; all principal divines in
that seat of learning, and justly classed among the most celebrated
scholars of the age. The first was many years provost of King^s
College j the second was regius professor, and master of St. John^s
College, and justly famed as the most learned in the popish con-
troversy. Here the reader beholds not only how differently Mr.
Cartwright was treated by Secretary Walsingham, compared with
that from Dr. Whitgift, but also the high estimation of his learn-
ing among some of the most learned men in Europe.

Mr. Cartwright, having received these honourable and pressing
sohcitations, was, at length, persuaded to enter on the arduous
undertaking; and having laboured with commendable diligence,
night and day, to effect a completion of the work, after three or
four years, when he had proceeded to the Book of Revelation, to
the wonder and regret of all sound protestants, and to the amaze-
ment of posterity. Archbishop Whitgift, by his own despotic autho-
rity, forbade him proceeding any further.f The foregoing facts
decisively refuted the slanderous reproaches cast upon Mr. Cart-
wright by his enemies imputing to him disloyalty, and also falsified
their insinuations respecting his comparative want of learning. It
may be fearlessly asked. Would Whitgift, had he found leisure,
have ventured on such an undertaking ? Was there not then a
portion of " envious opposition " mixed up with this suppression ?
Whitgift's learning was confined to "bare Latin studies," which
the learned Hugh Broughton often objected against him; and
he does not appear to have been much skilled in deep points of
theology. J

In the address " to the studious reader," prefixed to Mr. Cart-
wright's work when published, we are reminded that, under the

* Cartwright 's Testament. + Strype's Whitgift, p. 253, 254.

+ Hooker's Polity, vol. i. p. clxxv.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 263

foregoing auspicious encouragements, the author had undertaken
the work, and that no diligence or constancy was wanting in him ;
yet, through the opposition of his potent adversary, he met with
such powerful discouragements and hinderances that he was fre-
quently moved to lay down his pen. This appeared from his
letters in 1586, addressed to a privy councillor of great note, in
answer to his letter to encourage him, and to ascertain the for-
wardness of the work. From another letter in 1590, wherein he
informed the said earl that, fom- years before, he had received com-
mandment from the archbishop to desist from the undertaking;
yet, from the special solicitations and encouragements which he
received both from him and from other honourable personages, he
had again taken his pen in hand. Notwithstanding these favour-
able inducements to perseverance, he received new discouragements
from his old adversary, followed by many sufferings; so that he
did not live to finish the work according to his original design, nor
to revise, so accurately as he intended, all the quotations of ancient
writers to which he had referred.

We cannot, however, forbear inquiring. What could his grace of
Canterbury mean by this despotic and schismatical prohibition ?
Was he offended that his opponent had so much honour and re-
spect shown him ; and that he had so favourable an opportunity of
obtaining a splendid victory, in which all true protestants would
rejoice and join the triumph? Was he displeased at seeing his own
learning undervalued, while no one desired him to undertake it;
or because he considered his authority neglected, since his permis-
sion was not solicited ? Or, did he account the church of Rome
and the Church of England so nearly related and connected that
om* learned divine could not refute the errors and superstitions
of the one without sapping the foundations of the other ? What
could move his archiepiscopal opposition is difficult to conjectm'e ;
but certain it is that, as soon as he understood what Mr. Cart-
wright was doing, he sternly forbade him proceeding in the
work ! *

It seems very difficult to conceive how this tyrannical measm^e
fell within his grace's archiepiscopal jurisdiction. What right, or
even pretension of right, could he have for troubling himself about
* Fuller, b. ix. p. 171.

264 MEMOIR OF

that which Mr. Cartwright was wi'iting against Roman catholics in
his own private study ? When he said to Mr. Cartwright, " You
do what you list; go when you list; come when you list; speak
when you list, and at your own pleasure : what would you have
more ?" it was easy to conjecture how galling it was to his lord-
ship that Mr. Cartwright was allowed to employ his pen in refut-
ing the errors of the Romish church ; he, therefore, embraced the
first opportunity of forbidding him ! Who can forbear wondering
at the haughty and troublesome humour of this domineering arch-
prelate ? Will it be said there was no need of answering the
Rhemists ? All sound protestants could testify the contrary. If
an answer was necessary, why should Mr. Cartwright be forbidden
to write it ? Was the work too difficult for him ? "V\Tiosoever
might think so. Dr. Whitgift would judge otherwise, who knew
too well both his learning and abilities. If he was not to be
trusted in this combat, why did not Whitgift undertake the task ?
If he had little leisure, or less inclination, to write against the
Romanists than he had formerly indulged against the puritans,
why did he not recommend some learned champion to undertake
the work who was better qualified than Mr. Cartwright ? The
judicious reader will answer these inquiries as may afi"ord the
greatest satisfaction. Mr. Cartwright, knowing that the authority
of Lambeth was far more formidable than all the arguments of
Rheims, meekly obeyed the despotic prohibition, and laid aside the
undertaking. Whitgift^s administration imbodied the worst pro-
pensities of an intolerant state priest, and prominently exhibited
that protestant persecution which deserved special reprobation ;
while its early severity was only an earnest of later atrocities.
The archbishop might, therefore, have challenged the annals of
popery to have furnished a similar instance of haughty and despo-
tic intolerance ! This was usurping a kind of jurisdiction not ex-
ceeded by the antichristian pontifi"; so Archbishop Whitgift, who
claimed and exercised this matchless power, could not be surprised
when he was sometimes denominated, " The Pope of Lambeth."

Many persons, it is said, commended the care exercised by Whit-
gift in not intrusting the defence of the doctrine of the church
to the pen of one so much disaffected to its discipline ; but many
others blamed his jealousy in depriving the church of God of the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 265

learned labours of that man^ whose judgment so solidly, and whose
affections so zealously refuted the public adversary. " Distasteful
passages/^ says Fuller, " if any such had been found in the book,
might have been expunged; while it was a pity such good fruit
should have been blasted in the bud, for the sake of any bad leaves
there might be about it/^ *

Agreeably to what this writer has suggested, Mr. Cartwright had
already expunged those passages which might appear objectionable,
or at all likely to give offence, in order that the work might be
printed by the allowance of public authority. But this was una-
vailing and unsatisfactory to his grace of Canterbury, who had the
control of the press. The offensive passages, if there were any,
were contained in the preface, and will be recited in the further
detail of this controversy. Notwithstanding the carefulness of the
author, a modern writer, without evidence, charges the work with
" greatly favouring the Geneva discipline ! " t The Lord Burghley,
a constant patron of learning and learned men, no sooner heard
of Whitgift's interruption of Mr. Cartwright than his lordship
applied to him for a sight of his preface, with a view to his own
satisfaction. Our divine, being always glad to have his opinions
examined and sifted by men of ability, rejoiced in this opportunity
of submitting his performance to the scrutiny of so great a man ;
he, therefore, transcribed the preface without delay, and sent it to
his lordship, accompanied by a letter, dated Warwick, August 5th,
1590, in which he thus explicitly stated his sentiments : —

That, according to his lordship^s good pleasure, as soon as he
could transcribe it, and find a proper messenger, he had sent his
honour the copy of his answer to the preface of the Rhemists'
Testament. There was some small difference between this copy
and that which his grace of Canterbury had in his possession;
because on reading it over again he had made some little altera-
tion, as he might further do, so long as it remained in his posses-
sion. There was nothing relating to matters of discipline then in
controversy. He esteemed it a duty to defend the truth when the
Jesuits openly rejected it; and he could with a good conscience
leave a blank where they had made a blot : yet in the care he had of
not provoking others, but of covering existing disagreements, he
* Fuller, b. ix. p. 171. t Nares' Burghley, vol. iii. p. 210.

266 MEMOIR OF

never noticed any of those points, except when called upon so to do.
That he answered those points with as much brevity, and as much in
general terms as he was able, without any application to the Estab-
lished Church or any of its governors. So he acknowledged that he
had drawn a rude draught of an argument, even to the Apocalypse,
four years before, until he understood from the archbishop that he
was to deal no further in it. He did not, however, so much lament
the churches' loss of his poor labours, which could not be much
enriched by them, as he was grieved that some things put into
other people's hand, after they had been in Secretary Walsing-
ham's, had been to the disadvantage of the truth, and in danger of
being pubhshed to the world in a mangled and imperfect state ;
which evil he had prevented, partly by his importunate entreaties
to have the copies returned, and partly because they could not get
the remainder out of his hands.* Mr. Cartwright also wrote to
his friend Mr. Hicks, observing that, by his lordship's request, he
had sent his answer to the preface of the Rhemish Testament as
soon as he could transcribe it, and find a convenient messenger.f

"What opinion his lordship formed of the preface, and of Mr.
Cartwright's undertaking, does not fully appear; yet there is
reason for concluding that the inspection made a favourable im-
pression on his lordship^s mind, since he doubtless encom-aged
Mr. Cartwright to resume his studies. His lordship at the same
time wrote a treatise with his own hand, " Concerning the Dan-
gerous State of the Realm, by reason of Priests and Seminaries
perverting the Queen's Subjects from their Allegiance and the
Religion Established." J This celebrated statesman was, no doubt,
favourable to our author's generous design, and disposed to sanc-
tion him to the utmost of his power ; and certain it is that Mr.
Cartwright was encouraged to resume the work by one of the lords
at court. §

The preface was afterward published separately, with this title,
" The Answere to the Preface of the Rhemish Testament,'^ duo.
1602. It was printed at Edinburgh, under the patronage of King
James of Scotland, and by the king's printer ; but in this little
volume the Rhemish preface is not incorporated. Notwithstanding

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 17. t Ibid. art. 18.

t Strype's Whitgift, p. 268. § Fuller, b. ix. p. 171.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 267

all the disadvantages under wliieb it was written, Mr. Cartwriglit's
great work was left unfinished and unpublished at his death^ to
the unspeakable injury of the protestant rebgion, without reflect-
ing the least degree of honour on Archbishop Whitgift. The work
was afterward published with this title, "A Confutation of the
Rhemists^ Translation, Glosses and Annotations on the New Testa-
ment, so farre as they containe Manifest Impieties, Heresies,
Idolatries, Superstitions, Profanenesse, Treasons, Slanders, Absurdi-
ties, Falsehoods, and other Evills : By occasion whereof the True
Sense, Scope and Doctrine of the Scriptures and Human Authors, by
them abused, is now given. Written long since by order from the
chiefe Instruments of the late Queene and State, and at the special
request and encouragement of many godly learned Preachers in
England, By that reverend, learned, and judicious divine, Thomas
Cartwright, sometime divinity reader at Cambridge," fol. 1618.

This celebrated work is said to have been published privately
and without license ; but we have ascertained that it was printed
abroad. The work was printed at Leyden in Holland, by Mr.
William Brewster, the worthy elder of Mr. Bobinson^s church, who
was there engaged in printing several years, but not without
annoyance from English intolerance. King Jameses despotism
was sufficiently understood. He not only persecuted his best
subjects, , and forced many of them into a state of exile, but his
impetuosity followed them across the ocean, and he endeavoured to
crush them in a foreign land ! Of this number was the excellent
Mr. Brewster, who, for having printed certain reHgious publica-
tions at Leyden, was sought to be apprehended and punished.
Intelligence was, indeed, sent to the English coui't that his ene-
mies had laid hold of him, which proved to be incorrect ; and his
Majesty's scouts were fearful of his final escape. Sir Dudley
Carleton, addressing Secretary Naunton, said, " I have made
good inquiry after William Brewster at Leyden, and am well
assured that he is not returned thither; neither is it likely he
will, having removed from thence both his family and goods."*

The suppression of freedom of the press, and the exercise of
regal despotism at home, furnished sufficient reason why Mr.
Cartwright's learned work was printed abroad, and published

'^ Carleton 's Letters, p. 380, 386, 390.

268 MEMOIR OJ?

without stating the place or name of the printer. In the days of
Elizabeth and the Stuarts, the employment of a foreign press was
considered as an author^s very heavy offence, and an indellible
stigma on the productions of his pen ; but those superstitious
times have passed away, and men now begin to judge of authors
and their works by a standard more rational and just. The press
is now open to all persons and opinions not hostile to the peace
and stability of society. The investigation of truth, and the means
of extending the kingdom of Christ, are now subjects of unreserved
discussion.

Mr. Cartwright completed the work to the fifteenth chapter of
Revelation, and the remaining chapters were supplied from the
notes of Dr. Fulke on the same subject.* The learned production
was, however, laid aside many years, till it was in part mouse-eaten.
Notwithstanding these defects, our author observes that the work
is so complete an answer to the Rhemists that they never attempted
to return a reply ; and that no English champion ever displayed
greater valour and success than did Mr. Cartwright in charging
and routing the Romish enemy, t This is no common eulogy from
the pen of an historian, who could not be supposed to indulge a
prepossession in favour of the author.

The publication of Mr. Cartwright's work, since popery was
increasing on every hand, would have been most acceptable to all
sound protestants ; the news of which, it is said, would have been
^'woful to the papists.^^J This work, when published, greatly ex-
tended the author^s fame; and while it remained in MS., it was
loudly praised by his friends, yet represented by opponents as
unprinted because unfit for examination ! Dean Sutcliffe, his
determined enemy, said, " Quere, of those who make braggs of
T. Cartwright^s great work against the Rhemists, whether there be
not many points therein contrary to all the Fathers, to the faith of
the church, and all good divinity ? And why, if all be clear with
him, he dare not suffer the same to abide the censures of learned
men ? And, why any should wonder that such things should not
be published, considering what dangers follow the printing of
heretical and schismatical books ?"§ The reader will form his
own opinion of these inquiries.

* Lewis' Translations, p. 75. •)■ Fuller, b. ix. p. 171. x. 3.

J Martin's Epistle, p. 36. § Soames' Elizabeth, p. 559.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 269

A person eminent for a sound judgment and extensive learning,
who examined the work before it went to the press, said, " Mr.
Cartwright has dealt so soundly against the papists, that, for
answering and refuting the adversaries, that work is sufficient.
They are confuted by strange and hitherto unknown reasons, which
will ever confound them when they find themselves assailed by
such weapons as they never expected."* The reader will judge,
from the prohibition of the work, how much injury was done to
society and literature, to religion and the protestant interest !

The work, with the long preface, contains upwards of eight
hundred pages closely printed in folio, and forms one of the com-
pletest pieces ever published on the popish controversy, especially so
far as relates to the use of the holy Scriptures, with their translation
into the mother tongue. The author accompanies the E-hemists
throughout the New Testament; and, as he proceeds, he rectifies
their mistakes, exposes their errors, and refates their sophisms. To
the respective books, he prefixed learned preliminary observations, in
which he judiciously examines, and successfully refutes, those of
the Jesuitical predecessor. But the marrow of the controversy is
contained in the preface ; in which Mr. Cartwright displays learned
acuteness, profound ex'udition, extraordinary abilities, and exem-
plary piety, triumphantly overthrowing the untrue and dangerous
positions of the Romish adversary. While exhibiting these honour-
able characteristics, he furnishes great store of valuable information,
not only on this controversy, but also on almost all subjects relating
to the use and advantage of the Scriptures in our own language.
His method is unexceptionable, and worthy of the imitation of
every controvertist ; transcribing the Rhemists' preface entire, and
commenting upon every successive paragraph, under three general
heads.

1. Advantage of a Translation of the Scriptures.

" By the diffusion of divine truth," says Mr. Cartwright, " the
Jesuits allowed that which they had formerly condemned, and
printed that which they had formerly burned. In the ancient and
more pure ages of the church, the Scriptures were translated into
all tongues useful to the people. If there were any translation in

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 254.

270 MEMOIR OF

the later times of popery, it was a close prisoner ; it could neither
come to the people, nor the people to it; and it was the same
whether there were none, or no one allowed to use them. If any
were in use, it was manifest by their own confession that their
superiors were permitted to wi-est them out of the hands of the
people ; and it was evident that they permitted them, not from a
reverence of the Scriptures, nor from love to the people, but as
■desperate enemies, who had rather kill with them than have their
errors cured by them. It fared with them as with men who have
a natural hatred of any particular kind of food, the very sight of
which offends them; yet, being famished, they are content even
to eat it, for the preservation of their lives. Although they had
abhorred the Scriptures in time of peace ; yet, when involved in
difficulties by such as they called heretics, they were glad to use
the Scriptures, if happily they could get any thing to serve their
piu'pose. Tell us, good sirs, is the reading of the Scriptures by
the people, like some kinds of fruit, good only at certain seasons of
the year? Is it physic when men are sick, and not food when
they are well ? Will it drive out poison, and not preserve from
it? Hath it strength to put our enemies to flight, and hath it
■none to hinder their approach ? The contrary, surely, is most
true.

" If the people's harvest of reading the Scripture be only in foul
weather, how came it to pass that, for the space of forty years,
when the heretical translations, as they are called, filled the land,
they did not procure this translation for the people, whereby they
might have obtained so much food as, in this dearth of masses,
would have satiated their hunger?" They said it was not ne-
cessary for all kinds of persons to read the Scriptures; but Mr.
Cartwright maintained it was necessary that all men should use
all good means to know Christ more perfectly : but reading the
Scriptures, which testified of Him, was a profitable help thereunto ;
therefore it was necessary. In order to their increasing in the
knowledge of Christ by reading, our Lord urged the people to
search the Scriptures ; and exhorted them not only to hear the
word preached, but to use the other means of reading, whereby
they might dig out the hidden treasures of divine knowledge. As
this proved that the reading of the Scriptures was a good help to

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 271

the people^ so the example of the worthy Bereans declared it to
be necessary for all believers to examine the Scriptures, that they
might be confirmed in the faith of Jesus Christ. If it were safe
for the Jews, who did not believe in Christ, to read and search the
Scriptures, how could it be dangerous for Christians, who had
already believed in him and borne testimony of him ? And if it
were commendable for those who were novices in Christianity, and
plants of a day old, to read and search the Scriptures, how much
more ought the Scriptures to be committed to those who were ini-
tiated into Christianity from their mother's womb ?

It was necessary for all men to use all those aids whereby they
might know and obey the will of God. The law commanded that
every one should not only have the law sounding like a trumpet in
his ears, but also that it should be as a ring upon his finger, as
a bracelet upon his hand, as a frontlet before his eyes, that it might
always be in sight. For the same purpose God commanded that
the law should be written upon the frontiers of the land, upon the
gates of the city, upon the posts of every man^s private house. If
it were then thought good in the wisdom of God that the people
should read the law graven or painted upon pillars, gates, and
doors, where they could not consider it so gravely, how much
more was it His good pleasure that they should read the same
sitting in their houses, where, with the book before them, they
might more deliberately conceive the sense, and receive the fruit of
it ? When the apostle commanded that the word of Christ should
abound among Christians " richly in all wisdom,'' he certainly re-
quired them to cultivate a familiar acquaintance with it. If the
reading of the Scriptures was a lawful exercise, and was thus com-
manded by the apostle, it was a necessary Christian duty. The
people were commanded to try the spirits, whether they were of
God ; but they could never do this without examination by reading
and meditation in the word of God. The king, on account of his
weighty business, might seem freed fi'om reading in the law of the
Lord, and be content with hearing sermons in the temple, was
nevertheless commanded to read the book of the law diligently;
surely then the common people, who are neither so full of business^
nor have the welfare of so many depending upon them, cannot be
exempted from this exercise of piety. If it be necessary for the

272 MEMOIR OF

king to read the word of God_, that he may rule well^ it is ne-
cessary that his subjects should do the same^ that they may oheij
well. If it be needful for him to read^ that he may not command
things which are unlawful, there is the same necessity for them to
do. the same, lest, in the baseness of their minds, they should obey
man rather than God.

Under the Jewish dispensation, women and children, noble and
ignoble, rich and poor, wise and foolish, exercised themselves in
the book of God; and it betrayed great ignorance to take away
that privilege which the people then enjoyed, when all persons, in
all places, were commanded to talk of the law of the Lord. He
readily admitted that, if all men were suffered to examine every
thing by the holy Scriptures, their antichristian merchandise of
masses and dirges, pardons and indulgences, would soon come to
an end. The Scriptures were compared to a sword in the hand of
a soldier; but the people might easily perceive that, when their
weapons were taken from them, they intended to betray them into
the hands of their enemies. "Although certain madmen in the
camp may abuse their swords to their own destruction, or the
destruction of others, yet the law forbidding them to wear their
swords in the field will never be accounted just. Instead of this
prohibition, therefore, ought not all soldiers to be commanded to
wear their swords ? But you have made a proclamation that no
soldier, without a special license, shall wear his sword. Does not
this show your unskiLfulness in the Christian warfare ? ^^

Mr. Cartwright accused the Rhemists of despising the holy
Scriptures, as if they were of no further use than merely to keep
the people from devoting themselves too much to cards and stage
plays. They wei'e better satisfied with the people living in sin
than taking the book of God in their hands. Pharaoh^s profane-
ness could not be compared with that of these uncircumcised
Jesuits. He kept the people from their religious exercises to
promote his own worldly interest ; but these enemies of truth were
content that the people should be employed in the basest sports
and plays to keep them from reading the Scriptures, especially if
they did not addict themselves too much in them !

" The epistles in the New Testament,^' observed Mr. Cartwright,
" were originally addressed to the people for the express pui'pose

THOMAS CAllTWRIGHT. 273

of their reading them, and laying up the contents in their hearts ;
why then were they now deprived of them ? He acknowledged the
wonderful debths of wisdom and grace contained in the word of
God; but he did not consider this a sufficient reason for prohi-
biting men from digging in so rich a mine. Though no man
could fully sound the truths of Scripture, yet every one might
know those things that were necessary to salvation. Chrysostome
said that the people did not understand PauFs epistles j not
because they were unlearned, but because they continually rejected
them. And Jerome said, ' let the Divine Scriptiu'es be always in
thy hands, and let them be incessantly rolled in thy mind.^ If all
the Scriptures were so difficult to be understood as the Jesuits pre-
tended, how could there be milk for babes, and strong meat for
men, who, having read them, departed not empty, neither went
away hungry ? If thirteen years were required to the reading and
study of the Scriptures, before any one could lawfully expound
them, might it not be supposed that such an expositor would be
rarely found in popery, though carefully sought with a candle?
The Jesuits gave the principal honour not to those who were most
conversant with the Old and New Testament, but to those who
could best acquit themselves in duns and dorbel, Lombard and
Gratian, at whose breasts their divines sucked their first milk in
theology. And why should they employ thirteen years in the
study of the Scriptures, if they might give no other interpretation
of any place than that which had been received by their fore-
fathers?"

Mr. Cartwright admitted that protestants were content that
theii' religion should be condemned by those who condemned the
reading of the Scriptures; and that they were willing to wait
patiently until the Lord should come to inflict judgment upon all
wicked and blasphemous speeches against him and his holy word.
In the trial of the cause by outward fruits, he said it ought to be
remembered that, of four sorts of ground sown by the seed of the
gospel, only one was fruitful. The rest were no better for the
preaching of the gospel; but to condemn the fruit which the good
ground produced, with the barrenness and unprofitableness of the
others, would not be equal and upright judgment. Though sin
reigned in time of popery, it could not be sufficiently seen. There

274 MEMOIR OF

was no light from the law of God by which to discover it^ because
the candle of knowledge was put out. " But by the faithful minis-
try of the gospel, the beams of divine truth shine so bright, that
what in popish darkness was holden to be no sin, is now discovered
to be sin; and that which then seemed only a small sin, the gospel
shows to be very aggravating in the sight of God. To condemn
the mote that is in our eye as greater than the beam that is in their
eye, which their ignorance will not let them see, is not holding an
even hand, nor exercising an impartial judgment. It is the old
practice of Satan to charge the professors of the gospel with dis-
ordered manners; so it ought not to surprise any one if it be now
renewed by the adversaries of truth.^'

Mr. Cartwright then asked the Jesuits what compassion they
had for their countrymen, seeing they had, for so many years, kept
from them the word of God, having engrossed to themselves the
gain of life, and the bread of eternal life? Nor was their impiety
less in poisoning the people than it was before in starving them.
He then added, " We have found Christ in the Scriptures, and
conclude we are within the true church; but you, who hold not the
Head, cannot be of the body, which is His church. We follow
the light of the Scriptures on all questions about religion, and have
the promise of the resolution of all our doubts : but you, who allow
not the Scriptures to give any light in the decision of many points,
miserably run yourselves into condemnation."*

2. Translation from the Latin Vulgate.f

Mr. Cartwright defended the holy Scriptures against the accu-
sation of corruption, and maintained that the Old and New Testa-

* The circulation of the Scriptures in the mother tongue is always uncongenial to the
taste of tyrannizing ecclesiastics, who wish to keep the people in darkness and servitude.
On these grounds the efforts of the celebrated John Wycliffe were vehemently opposed;
and in the clerical council assembled in 1408, with Archbishop Arundel at their head,
it was decreed, " That the translation of Holy Scriptures out of one tongue into another
is a dangerous thing. Therefore we enact and adorn that no one henceforth translate any
text of the holy Scriptures into the English tongue, or any other, by way of book or trea-
tise ; nor let any such book or treatise lately composed in the time of John Wycliffe, or
since, or hereafter to be composed, be read in whole or in part, in public or in private, under
the pain of the greater excommunication ! " — Wycliffe''s Tracts, p. Ixi.

t It is observed that Pope Sixtus V. published an edition of the Vulgate in 1530;
and in the bull which he prefixed to it, he excommunicated all who, in reprinting the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 275

nients, written in the original languages^ were preserved uncor-
rupted. They constituted the word of God^ whose works are all
perfect, then must his word continue unimpaii'ed; and, since it
was written for our instruction, admonition, and consolation, he
concluded that, unless God was deceived and disappointed in his
purpose, it must perform these friendly offices for the church of
God to the end of the world. If the authority of the authentic
copies in Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek were lost, or given up, or
corrupted, or the sense changed, there would be no high court of
appeal to put an end to disputes; so that the exhortation to have
recourse to the law, the prophets, and the New Testament would
be of very little effect. In this case our state would be worse than
theirs under the law, and in the time of Christ; yea than those
who lived some hundred years after Christ, when the ancient fathers
exhorted the people to try all controversies by the Scriptures. Their
own Gratian directs us, in deciding differences, not to the old
translation, but to the originals of the Hebrew in the Old Testa-
ment, and of the Greek in the New.

The Jesuits surmised that protestants had abridged the privi-
leges of the churches, because they gave them not so ample im-
munities as in the days of the apostles. To this Mr. Cartwright
replied, " Woe unto the chui'ches, if the Scriptures, the charters
and records of heaven be destroyed, falsified, or corrupted. These
divine charters were safely kept in one nation of the Jews ; and
though they were sometimes unfaithful, yet they kept the keys of
the Lord's library : but now, when many nations have the keys,
it is altogether incredible that any such corruptions should enter
in, as the adversaries unwisely suppose. If the Lord preserved the
book of Leviticus, with the account of the ancient ceremonies, which
were afterward abolished, how much more may we conclude that
his providence has watched over other books of Scripture which
properly belong to our times and to our salvation ? Will not the
Scriptures bear witness to the perpetuity of their own authority ?
' Secret things belong to God ; but things revealed belong to us,

work, should make any alteration of the text ! It was, nevertheless, so incorrect that
his successor, Gregory XIV., entirely suppressed it ; and Pope Clement VIII., who suc-
ceeded Gregory, published a corrected edition ! The differences between tliese two editions,
it is added, amount to some thousands. Does infallibility, then, never make any mistakes ?
— Orme's Bibliotheca Bib. p. 452.

T JJ

276 MEMOIR OF

and to our children for ever.' Jesus Christ said^ ' Heaven and
earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away/ Not-
withstanding the sacred writings were disregarded, and even hated
by most persons, they had been preserved entire as they were the
first day they were given to the church of God. More than fifteen
hundred years had elapsed, during which not any one book, nor
part of any book, of canonical Scripture had been lost : and it was
evident not only that the matter of the Scripture, but also the
words ; not only the sense and meaning, but also the manner and
form of speech in them remained unaltered."

Mr. Cartwright reminded the Jesuits that they deserved to wear
their old clothes : for they considered the age of a translation its
first and principal commendation; so that, if they could have ob--
tained the translation amended by Jerome, they would no doubt
have used it, because of its hoary head. If this should be consi-
dered a good reason, why should not those which were still more
ancient, as those of Symmachus, Acquila, and Theodosius, be pre-
ferred ? And why should not the^seventy be most of all preferred,
which was often used by the apostles, and highly commended by the
ancient fathers ? But, as grey hairs were honourable only " when
found in the way of righteousness,'^ so the age of the translation
ought to be reverenced and esteemed only so far as it contains a
true and faithful translation of the word of God. But, if antiquity
commended to them that translation which was upwards of thir-
teen hundred years old, surely the Greek copies, which were more
ancient, and had been used upwards oi fifteen hundred years, ought
to be accounted superior, and worthy of greater esteem.

As to the version adopted by the E-hemists, Mr. Cartwi'ight ob-
served that all the soap and nitre they could collect would be in-
sufiicient to cleanse the Vulgate from the filth of blood in which it
was originally conceived, and had since collected in passing so long
through the hands of unlearned monks, from which the Greek
copies had altogether escaped. For, till these later times, when the
Romanists have been awakened by the professors of the gospel, their
unskilfulness in the Greek language was so notorious that they
occasioned the proverb, " It is Greek, and cannot be read ! " He,
however, refused to take advantage of that which might have crept
in by the slip of the pen, or the carelessness of the printer; and

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. %11

he discovered a nobler mind than to notice such sUps, when there
were almost innumerable foul corruptions, many of which were in-
tolerable and blasphemous. The Rhemists, he further observed,
so despised and contemned the holy Scriptures in the original
languages, that they could hardly be considered as possessed of
reason. They condemned without reason : but protestants might
not suspect on the ground of great probability. They placed in
the text that which they pleased, contrary to the authority of the
Greek copies : but protestants might not give an opinion of their
annotations on the text. They could not bear to be accused of
their errors: but protestants must be charged with slips and mis-
takes already reformed. Their hatred against the Greek copies
was so great that they could not endure Beza^s modest reprehen-
sion of them, unless he would condemn them as they didj and
they had so little equity, that they could see the mote in his eye,
but could not perceive the beam in their own eye. If in any places
there was such difficulty as could not be cleared, which was by no
means admitted, it was deemed more proper to confess our igno-
rance than charge the Greek copies with untruth.

Mr. Cartwright concluded the discussion of this point by thus
addressing the Rhemists : " The principal reason why you have
taken up arms against the Greek copies is that you are not of
God, and therefore cannot abide God^s word. As the old transla-
tion is further from the word of God, it suits you better than the
Greek copies. You may sooner get water out of flint than any
advantage to your cause from the Greek copies : yet, if it were pos-
sible for truth to help to maintain an untruth, it would be impos-
sible for you to like it ; therefore you had great advantage to your
own cause from the Vulgate, but none from the Greek. We know
that you had a further object in preferring the handmaid to the
mistress ; and that was to undermine and overthrow the authority
of the word of God, and establish the pope^s decrees, which cannot
be admitted, so long as the authority of the holy Scriptures re-
maineth. If it be as you say, that the Greek serveth your cause
better than the Vulgate, you undesignedly bear us witness that
the small estimation which we have for your Vulgate proceeds not
from any fear that it would hurt our cause."

278 MEMOIR OF

3. Method of Translation.

Mr. Cartwright entered on this part of the controversy by show-
ing that the Rhemish translation was not catholic^ but so prond
and scornful that all sober people discarded it. A good translator
would endeavour to give the meaning of his author, with all sim-
plicity and plainness. He then asks, " What are the sacred words
and speeches which you have retained ? If you had translated the
Greek, you might have made some pretensions to this. We all
acknowledge the writings of the apostles and evangelists to have
been sacred, which cannot be applied to the old Latin transla-
tion ; unless your Council of Trent, coming so many years after,
could make that sacred which was not so before.^^

He reminded the Rhemists that, in multiplied instances, they
had corrupted and wrested the holy Scriptures. Their translating
by the tale of words, rather than by the weight of sense, was alto-
gether childish and unworthy of learned men. By their transla-
tion they had corrupted the pure word of God; and by their
annotations they had wrested, twisted, and corrupted the sense of
the translation, and made it no better than filthy dross. The
words of Jerome, he observed, would justly apply to their work :
"You make the gospel of Christ the gospel of man, or, that
which is worse, the gospel of the devil.^^ If the Rhemists had
given the people their translation alone, notwithstanding all its
errors, the people would have found some relief from it in time of
famine ; but, perceiving this, they feared to publish their transla-
tion without a ponderous load of annotations, recommending their
doctrines, and condemning those of the protestants. By this un-
righteous process, they unintentionally testified against themselves
that the Holy Spirit of God spoke nothing for them, and that they
could find nothing in the Scriptures to favour their cause, without
twisting and wresting it by th^ir numerous annotations.

Mr. Cartwright proved not only that the Rhemists had supersti-
tiously observed the order of words, but also that they had often
rendered the sense both ridiculous and impious by retaining the
like number of words. In confirmation of this, he enumerated
several instances. By their Jesuitical translation, they had turned
the most comfortable portions of Scripture into bitter wormwood
and deadly poison. To this question, " Who shall accuse the elect

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 279

of God?^^ they subjoined this answer, "God which justilieth!"
making God the accuser of his own elect. To another important
question, "Who is he that shall condemn?^' they annexed this
answer, " Christ Jesus that died ! " which is contrary to the phrase-
ology and meaning of the apostle. Another impudent corrup-
tion, which prevails throughout their translation^ it would be
improper to omit. Instead of the phrase, " The Lord,^' they have
inserted, " Our Lord,^^ contrary to the old Latin Vulgate, as well
as to that of the Greek. Thus they falsified the word of the living
God. They laid up the vulgar translation as in the ark of the
Lord, and cast away the original, wi'itten with the finger of God,
serving their own popish purposes; and, to accomplish this, they
put out and put in to serve their own pleasure. Though the
former fault might be imputed to oversight, yet the latter of
adding, of which they were continually guilty, could be nothing
short of the claim of mastership and rabbinism in the church of
Christ ! Mr. Cartwright then adds, " If you could prove us guilty
of one such instance of boldness in the translation of the whole
Bible, we would cover our faces, and our answer should remain in
silence. We clearly see what wind has driven you upon this sand.
You have chosen to speak otherwise than as the Scriptures direct
you, rather than you would speak as we do. We have no objec-
tion to speak in your language, whenever the text of Scripture
leads to it. You have made the wall of separation from us very
high ; and you might, with less contempt of the word of God, have
made it still higher. But the Lord hath discovered your hateful
abominations, in deceitfully handling the word of life."

Mr. Cartwright, having discussed the subject contained in the
preface, commented on the preliminary observations of the
Bhemists. Though they declared the writings of men "in no
case equal to the most sacred authority of the canonical Scrip-
tures," yet they concluded that the authority of the church was
greater than that of God^s holy word; which Mr. Cartwright con-
sidered " out of measui'e, absurd, and blasphemous." To illustrate
the subject, he observed that the authority of John Baptist was not
superior to that of Christ ; neither was any one who furnished
information concerning the king of greater authority than the
king ; nor he who kept the charters of the city of greater authority

280 MEMOIR or

than the charters themselves. To the church was appointed to
keep the law of God, not to judge the law, but to judge by the
law. The Lord was so far from submitting his word to the judg-
ment of sinful men that he would not allow the holy angels to
be its judges, who incurred an horrible curse if they taught any
other doctrine ; by which the authority of the word was advanced
above the authority of all creatures on earth and in heaven. Hence
appeared the important sentiment of Tertullian, of admitting that
doctrine only which the church received from the apostles, and
which rested simply on the authority of God; but to grant that
the authority of the Scriptures was subject to the judgment of the
church would betray most blind and intolerable arrogance.

The crown of authority which in former times was placed on the
heads of the prophets and apostles was never transferred to the
church, but with great solemnity put upon the holy Scriptures,
which all the craft and power of man could never remove ; there-
fore no Christian men ought to suiFer themselves to be carried
away from trial by the Scriptures. As the Scriptures were inspired
of God, and holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy
Ghost, so they must be interpreted by the same authority; and
whatsoever interpretation was not derived from that authority was
of private interpretation, and not by the authority of God. Divine
authority was not in man, but in the Scriptures; therefore the
Scriptures were authentic, and sufficient to guide the interpretation
of the church. That interpretation which was derived even from
general councils was not to be received on any other conditions.
The Romanists, who call for the judgment of the church, ignorantly
trust in the early fathers and councils for expounding the Scriptures,
especially on subjects pertaining to present controversies. That
we may know who are the principal workmen, whom Christ, the
Arch-builder, ordained for building his church, and the exhortation
to a close observance of the Scriptures without the least deviation
from them, the apostle added the powerful reason : " Because there
would be false teachers among them, who would bring in per-
nicious heresies ;^^ showing that, in the determination of these con-
troversies, we should not suffer our faith and judgment to be led
away by the opinions of men, but only by the authority of the
Scriptures.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 281

" When the Lord Jesus urged his disciples to ' call no man father
or master on earth/ we are taught not to trust in man, but in the
Lord alone. If we bestow the utmost diligence, it will be of no
avail, but end in disappointment, unless the Holy Spirit of God
illuminate our benighted minds ; and there will be no difficulty in
concluding whether God will work by the instrumentality of his holy
word rather than by means which men have devised, especially as
we have his promise that his word and Spirit shall work harmoni-
ously together. The apostle shows that the holy Scriptures are
intended to convince the adversary, as well as to teach the disciple ;
but this is utterly superseded by those who maintain that the
judgment of the church is the final end of all controversy. The
force of the holy Scriptures is evidently set forth by Paul, who, out
of the Scriptures, disputed with the Jews, opening to them that
Christ must needs die and rise again, and that Jesus whom he
preached was Christ. Apollos also by the Scriptures convinced
the Jews that Jesus was Christ. They may, therefore, renew the
old complaint, 'To whom shall we go?^ when every thing is
provided in the Scriptures. But when men depart from their
authority, and depend on the authority of mortals, ' do they not
exchange light for darkness, and the pure waters of life for the
filth of the world ?^^^

The reader will doubtless expect some account of Mr. Cartwright's
Annotations, in reply to those of the Rhemists ; and a few speci-
mens will probably afford some gratification. In his comment on
Matthew i., he charges the catholics with " chopping and hacking^^
the holy Scriptures in their "epistles and gospels,^' contrary to
the order which God had appointed and his churches had prac-
tised. The church of Rome, said he, had not only declared her
irreverence of the word of God by rending that which God had
conjoined, but also betrayed great unskilfulness in mangling
inspired truth, by " cutting and slashing/' without consideration of
the coherence and suitableness of one subject, or of one sentence
with another. She hath betrayed the intolerable impudence of
adding to the word of God, and of changing the same at pleasure,
without any note of difference between the grave language of
Scripture and their barbarous inventions. These modest men,
forsooth, with open mouths exclaim of our boldness in altering

383 MEMOIR OF

texts of Scripture ; " whereas, if they were able to show a gleaning
in us of that whereof we can show abundance in them, we should
be in hope of some modesty from them."

Upon Matthew xvi. 17, IS, Mr. Cartwright, having recited the
sentiments of the Rhemists, that Christ appointed Peter to be the
foundation of his church, that his faith would render him in-
fallible, and that his pre-eminence was the recompense of his
making the first avowal of the Saviour's divinity; to which he
replied, that here Peter's primacy received a deadly wound. Por,
if it were necessary that the primacy over the church should follow
the first confession of the Saviour's divinity, Peter came too late to
wear the crown, being prevented by numbers, and even by women,
who made this confession before him. The other apostles acknow-
ledged this doctrine, as well as Peter, seeing Christ forbade them
to publish it abroad; but the Rhemists, to exalt Peter, openly
denied this, and ought to have blushed at their own ignorance-
Did the Lord Jesus send his twelve apostles into all Galilee to
preach Him unto the people before they knew and acknowledged
him?

In further addressing the Rhemists, he said, " Lest you should
think that we are driven upon your interpretation by the pufi" of
your proofs, we will show the small force in your reasons, and the
shameless treachery in abusing the testimony of the fathers, not
only as they with one consent directly fight against you, but also
the very interpretation which you have followed is almost as gene-
rally forsaken by them." This he fully proved by an appeal to
their testimony ; after which he refuted the popish notion of the
apostle Peter's supremacy. It was manifest, said he, that the rest
of the apostles received their authority as immediately from Christ
as did Peter, and they were all equally chosen by him. The
conquest of the world to the obedience of faith, by the preaching of
the word, was not committed to Peter alone, that he should allot
every man his share in this service, but unto all alike. The Holy
Spirit, by whose aid they were fitted for so great an enterprise,
came down not only upon Peter, from whom it descended to the
other apostles, but equally upon all. The apostles of Christ had
no rule one over another; and whatsoever efiectual means Peter
used in communicating the blessings of the gospel, the other

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 283

apostles employed the same. They preached, administered the
sacraments, prayed, bestowed the gifts of the Holy Ghost, ordained
ministers, and decided controversies, as well as he; and they
conferred these benefits not merely on the church at Rome, to
make it the store-honse of all the world, whence all other churches
should receive blessings at second hand, but also upon all the
rest of the churches. As the Rhemists make Peter guilty of doing
notable injury to the rest of the apostles, so they are charged with
notable treason against God, whose crown and dignity they set on
Peter's head !

In answer to the popish opinion that the prerogatives of Peter
did not die with him, but were perpetuated to his successors at
Rome, he observed that the apostles never had any successors;
which appeared not only from the unequivocal testimony of the
fathers, but also from the election of Matthias to supply the place
of Judas, and from the consultation of the apostles in choosing one
to succeed James when he was cut ofi' by the sword. As Peter
did not possess the authority and prerogatives which the Jesuits
ascribe to him, so no bishop on earth ever had the authority
which Peter possessed. Neither any bishop, nor all the bishops in
the world, ever had the prerogative of securing themselves against
erring from the truth, which Peter had. But what privilege soever
Peter had, it availed nothing, unless the Bishop of Rome had the
same. As the authority of the other apostles was equal to that of
Peter, so what advantage could this be to the pope more than to
other bishops who came after the other apostles ? Mr. Cartwright
then inquired, "Could the Rhemists show that Peter had his
privileges as a fee simple, but the rest of the apostles were tenants
only for the term of their lives ? Had Peter made his successors
so rich and so mighty that they had all, and could do all ; while
the rest of the apostles had left theirs so beggarly and so impotent
that they had nothing, and could do nothing, any further than
they were helped by the Bishop of Rome ? If there were such
orders between Peter's successors, and the successors of the other
apostles, yet," he asked, " how it came to pass that there was such
inequality among Peter's supposed successors themselves ? It was
also well known that Peter preached first at Jerusalem, afterward
at Lidda, then at Joppa, at Antioch, at Csesarea, and at Alexandria,

284 MEMOIR OF

before he went to Rome^ if he went there at all. Why then were
not the bishops of those churches Peter's successors, as well as the
Bishop of Rome ? And if they were his successors as well as he,
why should they not have equal prerogatives from Peter as he
had? But here it would be answered that Peter was martyred and
crucified at Rome, and this secured the blessing from all others !
How could this so far secure the blessing as to place that church
on the top of the highest hill in the world, whence it might
imperiously overlook all others, the words of Christ threatening the
cities which rejected his ambassadors sufficiently declare. It was
marvellous that the shedding of innocent blood, which polluted
other places, should sanctify Rome; and that the Lord should
deprive Jerusalem of its privileges above all the cities in the world
for spilling the blood of the prophets, should reward Rome by
lifting up her head above all other cities for shedding the blood of
the apostles sent unto her ! As Rome was more drunken with
the blood of the saints, under the imperial government, than any
other city, therefore, by the righteous judgment of God, it became
the seat of antichrist,'^

The Rhemists maintained, from Luke xxii. 31, not only that the
apostle Peter possessed spiritual supremacy, but also that he was
even "the head of the church," that "he should for ever confirm,
establish, or uphold the rest in their faith,'' and that the popes
descended by succession from this apostle. To these daring state-
ments, Mr. Cartwright replied that the popes could not be Peter's
successors, unless Peter's prerogatives were conveyed to them by his
abjuring Christ. If Peter, by his fall, gained such privileges, how
much more ought John, who entered into the high priest's hall as
well as Peter, and went out without the breach of his faith in Christ,
while Peter almost made shipwreck. If Peter had been surnamed,
as John was, whom the Lord loved — if he had leaned upon his
breast, as John did — if he had committed the care of his mother to
Peter, as he did to John — if he had revealed the state of the whole
church to the end of the world to Peter, as he did to John, which
were privileges and pre-eminences above the rest, there might have
been some pretended ground for their unworthy plea. To prove
Peter's supremacy, they wrested the holy Scriptures; but to prove
the pope's succession to that sujiremacy, they could not find so

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 285

much as a single word in its defence. They, therefore, always
borrow their proofs from men; yet, in borrowing them, they have
taken them oftentimes against their will. This he shows by ap-
pealing to their authorities ; by which also he demonstrates that
the bishops were sometimes heretics, or notable for enormous vices
and cruel persecution. So much for Peter^s supposed supremacy,
and the pope^s succession from that apostle!

Mr. Cartwright, in his comment on Matt. xxvi. 26, and 1 Cor.
xi. 29, shows that the sacrifice of the mass for the benefit of the
dead was opposed to the sentiments of ancient writers, as well as to
the unequivocal testimony of holy Scripture and the nature of the
sacrament, and was an obvious forgery, misleading and deceiving
the people. According to the apostle, the benefits of Christ^s death
were received by faith, and faith came by hearing the word : but the
dead could neither exercise faith nor hear the word preached; there-
fore there could be no application of Christ's death by this unmean-
ing sacrifice. As this dumb mass could neither be heard nor seen
by the dead, so it was impossible to do them good. The mass was
indeed chaunted to the living, and the outward sound reached their
ears : yet the apostle would not allow this to be hearing and receiv-
ing the word of God, but the sound vanished without producing
any scriptural improvement in their minds ; so that the dumb mass,
unsupported by the fathers or any part of the Scriptures, was not
only an unprofitable, but also a delusive contrivance of men.

He reminded the Rhemists that, in " forbidding the people to
touch the sacramental bread with common hands," they opposed
the Lord Jesus Christ, who set forth the sacrament with a godly
freedom from such prohibition ; but they endeavoured to place it in
the stocks. He then asked them whether it was not enough to
bring men into the superstition of not tasting, but they must also
forge a new manacle to bind their hand from touching? This, how-
ever, was a small thing with them, to carry the mark of supersti-
tion mentioned by the apostle, unless they carried also the brand of
the proud Pharisees, the sworn enemies of Jesus Christ. He further
asked, " ^Tiere do you read that the hands of all the people are
common or unclean? Have you not read that those whom Christ
hath washed are altogether clean? And if they be wholly clean,
how can their hands be unclean? A^Tiat nitre and soap hath the

286 MEMOIR OF

priest with which to scour his hands^ that his hands should be clean
and all the people's foul? And, if the hand be not clean to receive
it, how is the mouth, which receiveth the same pollution from the
heart ? And should there be more reverence in receiving the
holy sacrament in an unsavoury garment than by that hand which
was bought with the precious blood of the Son of God ? " So it
appeared that here also that which the church of God rejected as
a disgusting ceremony was espoused as an ornament in the popish
church.

The Rhemists, as Mr. Cartwright clearly showed, not only failed
to furnish so much as one testimony from the Scriptures in support
of transubstantiation, but also that the writings of the fathers were
directly against them. It followed therefore that, as their views of
the sacrament were not from Christ, but from antichrist, they ought
to be rejected. He next recited a train of ancient writers who
affirmed that the doctrine of transubstantiation could not be proved
either from the Scriptures or from the fathers, which, in his opinion,
ought to have admonished them of the impudency of attempting to
do both. But, if they refused to be admonished, the indifferent
reader might easily judge what likelihood there was of their faithful
dealing in rescuing the places of Scripture and the fathers from the
fetters in which heretics had bound them ; especially as the strong-
est advocates of popery confessed that they contained not even the
shadow of transubstantiation ! That which was baked in a common
furnace, having no heat coming down from heaven, could not be
divine; and the erection of another table in the church was of
very dangerous consequence. " You mean,^^ said he, " thus to
honour and discern the Lord's body by visiting it only once in the
year ! Instead of the holy sacrament of the Lord's Supper, you have
brought in an abominable idol of your own; and, seeing yoiu* God
is an alien, so your worship is strange, neither acknowledged by
the Scriptures, nor sustained by antiquity, nor so much as saluted
' God save it,' by any of the chm'ches remaining in any tolerable
state of God's people, be you assured that, as the Lord hath
already rebuked you, and blessed his church, so he will utterly
confound you, and establish his church to all eternity."

Mr. Cartwright, in his dispute with Dr. Whitgift, had endea-
voured to show the impossibility of any creatm'e being the head of

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 287

the church of Christ. He also fearlessly controverted this doctrine
with the Khemists; and, in his comment on Eph. i. 22, he remarked
that the apostle gave this title unto Jesus Christ to raise Him above
all powers and dominions on earth or in heaven. But, if this title
belonged to the pope, or to any man on earth, it was manifest that
there was a power on earth whereto Christ had not a superior title.
Por the same reason that the Jesuits might give this title to a man,
they might give him the title of " the beginning and first-born from
the dead," which the apostle inseparably joined together. The de-
monstrative article, whereby the Scriptures appropriated unto one
that which excluded all others, was here decisive; as when the apos-
tle saith that " Christ is the head," that is, he and no other. " And
when all the ministers of the church are enumerated in Scripture,
they all fall short of being the head; therefore no ministry, how
high soever, can, without untruth, be called head. Jesus Christ
is called the head, because he giveth life and motion, health and
strength, as well as existence, to the whole body, which the pope
cannot do — because, without Christ, the church would fade and
die, but, without the pope, it may live and prosper — and because
it is impossible for the pope, or any mere creature, to possess the
qualifications which are absolutely necessary to constitute the head
of the church. Is not the Lord Jesus, who shutteth and no man
openeth, who openeth and no man shutteth, the only Lord and
King of his church? And does not the pope, in claiming to be
head of the church, manifestly claim more than did even the apos-
tles of Jesus Christ? And is it not contrary to nature, and even
monstrous, that any one body should have more heads than one?"
In these strictm-es, we behold Mr. Cartwi'ight fearlessly attacking
the bulwarks of popery, and the formidable weapons which he em-
ployed in this warfare. But these are only specimens of the armour
used in this contest; and, if the reader would obtain a full view of
the great dispute, he must follow the author as he follows the
Rhemists, through all the multifarious errors and superstitions con-
tained in the papal system. Here is presented a condensed view of
the antichristian character of popery, with a formidable defence of
protestantism, in which Mr. Cartwright brought his powerful in-
tellect and critical knowledge into full requisition. Though the
work is not perfect, but savours of the unpolished age which gave

288 MEMOIK OF

it birtli^ yetj making due allowauce_, wc are persuaded that no in-
telligent and unbiassed reader^ who seeks to advance the cause of
truthj will find it easy to withstand the just discrimination^ pro-
found erudition^ theological acumen^ and powerful efficiency with
which the author assails the strongholds of popery^ and defends
the truth and kingdom of Jesus Christ. Mr. Cartwright showed
that the Rhemists^ translation betrayed numerous corruptions,
which their annotations were introduced to defend; and he exposed
the corruptions of the former, and the fallacious criticism by which
they were attempted to be sustained by the latter. He laid open
to the eyes of the world numerous errors, superstitions, and de-
lusions contained in the whole body of popery; and, by sound
learning and invincible argument, defended the grand protestant
doctrines against the unjust cavils and frivolous objections of the
Romanists. All the points in dispute between catholics and pro-
testants were learnedly discussed, and Mr. Cartwright displayed so
extensive an acquaintance with the sacred Scriptures, as well as
great power of controversial abilities, that his work was, and still
is, considered a notable piece of controversy.* The manuscript
copy of this work is preserved in the archiepiscopal collection at
Lambeth.f

The controversy with the Rhemists was not confined to Mr.
Cartwright, but other learned divines took part in this formidable
dispute. Dr. Fulke, a divine of great fame in the popish contro-
versy, published two works of great celebrity. The former was an
answer to Martinis " Discovery of the Manifold Corruptions of the
Holy Scripture by the Hereticks of our Days, and of their Foul
Dealing by Partial and False Translations," Oct. 1582. It is en-
titled, " A Defence of the Sincere and True Translation of the
Holy Scriptures into the English Tongue, against the Manifold
Cavels, Frivolous Quarrels, and Impudent Slanders of Gregorie
Martin," fol. 1583. In this work, dedicated to Queen Elizabeth,
the doctor acted on the defensive, but did not stop there. Having
found that Mr. Cartwright had received a prohibition from his
grace of Canterbury, he entered more fully and minutely into the

* Lowndes' Manual, vol. i. p. 356 ; Bibliotheca Sussexiana, vol, ii. p. 562.
t Lambeth MSS. vol. ccccliii.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 289

controversy by publishing his celebrated work^ entitled " The Text
of the New Testament of Jesus Christ, translated out of the Vulgar
Latine by the Papists of the Traiterous Seminarie at Rhems/^ foL
1589. This work was accompanied with the Bishops' Bible in
parallel columns. The notes are extensive and valuable. The
doctor did not undertake this work by the desire of Whitgift. He
was one of the Cambridge divines who had importuned Mr. Cart-
wright to answer the Rhemists; after whose prohibition, being per-
suaded that an answer was indispensably necessary, he undertook
it himself. He dedicated the work to her Majesty, and carefully
stated, not only that his work was only provisional, but also that
the public might expect a more elaborate and complete answer
from the pen of Mr. Cartwright. " Not meaning to prejudice the
more learned labours, and longer studied commentaries of those
who had taken the matter in hand before him, if they proposed,
at length, to bring them to light, but to provide, in the mean
time, that, by a short and sufficient reply, the weak may be con-
firmed, the doubtful satisfied, and the insolency of the adversaries
silenced.'''

In addition to these productions. Dr. Bilson, afterward Bishop of
of Winchester, published " A Demonstration that the Things Re-
formed in the Church of England are Truely Catholick, against the
Rhemish Testament,'^ Oct. 1585. Dr. Bulkley also published '"^ An
Answer to Ten Frivolous and Foolish Reasons set down by the
Rhemish Jesuits and Papists in their Preface before the New Testa-
ment," quar. 1588, which he dedicated to Sir Francis Walsingham.

All these publications exhibit the same general view of this for-
midable debate, and prove how great a degree of interest was felt
among learned divines to refute the errors and superstitions of
popery; and, without making an invidious comparison, they all,'
no doubt, proved of signal advantage, not only in stemming the
progress of injurious doctrines, but also in defending and difiiising
the important truths of the gospel. The celebrated Wycliffe had,
at an earlier period, shown that, according to "the doctrine of
popery, the pope might exclude any book from the canon of Holy
Writ, might introduce any novelty into its place, might alter the
whole Bible, and make the very Scriptures heresy, establishing as

290 MEMOIR OV

catholic what was opposed to truth ;" adding, " to whatever the
pope might decree, obedience must be instantly rendered."* But
when learned men devoted their time and talents to counteract the
progress of error, and to promote the truth and kingdom of Jesus
Christ, their conduct was deserving of universal commendation,
especially from the official guardians of morality and religion ; but
when men of rank interrupted these praiseworthy efforts, though
they might gratify a party, yet they could have little concern
for the honour of God and the welfare of man. The reader is
aware that Mr. Cartwright, for the toilsome labours of his pen,
was deserving of other kind of remuneration than that which
he received. Having so powerfully counteracted the progress of
popery, and so successfully defended unadulterated Christianity,
exhibiting so decided a triumph in this holy warfare, and confer-
ring such signal benefits upon the church of God, instead of
interruption or any other annoyance, he had a powerful claim on
the best wishes, strongest sympathy, and warmest gratitude of all
persons worthy of the name of protestants.

*■ Wycliife's Tracts, p. lii. liv.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 291

CHAPTER Vm.

CONVENED BEFORE THE BISHOP — STATE OF THE HOSPITAL AT
WARWICK— DISPUTE WITH BROWNISTS— ARRAIGNED BEFORE
THE HIGH-COMMISSION— COMMITTED TO PRISON.

Mr. Cartwright counted the cost of the cause which he
espoused. Uninfluenced by worldly considerations^ and unmoved
by the prospect of danger^ he conscientiously adhered to what he
believed to be the truth of God, and to be essential to the organi-
zation and government of Christian churches. He was a zealous
advocate of ecclesiastical purity, and of the diffusion of Christianity
unencumbered with the traditions of men; for which, though
deserving of more humane treatment, he endured long and severe
sufferings. He lived at a time when the free operation of religious
principle was disallowed, especially by the higher ecclesiastical
orders, who ought to have been the most active patrons and pro-
moters of generous sentiments; but instead of which, many of
them tyrannized with wanton cruelty over worthy ministers who
scrupulously disbelieved their dogmas and disapproved their as-
sumption of arbitrary power.

It is well known that all men are not born with understandings
of the same dimensions, nor with eyes to see things in exactly the
same light, nor yet with minds to receive precisely similar impres-
sions. By the exercise of diversified intellects, some will receive
convictions, and cherish opinions widely different from those of
others ; showing the necessity of mutual forbearance and Christian
moderation, a very small portion of which was extended to the
subject of this narrative. His hospital at Warwick being exempt
from prelatical jurisdiction, ought to have been a secure asylum;

u2

293 MEMOIR OF

nevertheless^ the outstretched power of the bishops would not
suffer hhn to live in the quietude of home. He was accordingly
accused to Bishop Freke^ a zealous advocate of the church,* and
was summoned to appear in his consistory at Worcester to answer
the charges to be brought against him. Being in great favour
with several of the nobility, he was attended by those who
hated oppression and espoused the cause of freedom. The bishop
expected, on this occasion, the assistance of two distinguished preb-
endaries, who, on pretence of business, retired into the country;
so his lordship was left alone in extreme despondency. Dr. John
Longworth, at this juncture, unexpectedly arrived, which con-
tributed to revive his lordship^s drooping spirit, and to sooth his
sorrow. He entered heartily into all the proceedings, declaring
that no one knew Mr. Cartwright better than himself, having been
fellows in the same college, and nearly of the same standing.

When our divine appeared in the consistory court, he was thus
addressed: "Mr. Cartwright, you are accused of disturbing the
peace and quietness of the chiu'ch by innovations, and obtruding
fancies and devices of your own or others. You have brought over
with you the dregs of Geneva, whereby you would instil into the
minds of the queen^s subjects that your doctrine is the only truth
to be embraced and entertained. You had best take heed that you
run not upon the same rock on which the papists split, and draw
upon yourself the same penalty that is ordained for those who
alienate the hearts of the subjects both from their prince and
religion !"

Mr. Cartwright, contrary to these imputations, had never dis-
turbed the public peace, nor attempted to obtrude his opinions on
any one. If obtrusion was a crime, his adversaries alone were
guilty. He had only claimed the liberty of thinking and believing
for himself, cheerfully allowing the same to all others. Obtrusion
and coercion belonged exclusively to those who attempted, by force,
to compel their fellow Christians to subscribe their creed, to observe
their ceremonies, to conform to their church, and to receive the
standard of religion which they had devised. When the dominant
judges compared him to treasonable papists, it is difficult to
ascertain whether their ignorance or perverseness was most pre-

* Woodjvol. i.p. 732.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 293

dominant. Mr. Cartwright, however, did not return railing for rail-
ing, but the contrary. To their foul imputations, he only replied
that he had the word of God for his warrant, and the practice of
the reformed churches for his example. Dr. Longworth reminded
him of their old acquaintance at the university : then accused him
of having always been of a " factious disposition, and of a discon-
tented mind f^ and that, by his travels abroad, he had " perfected
that humour to the height of persuasion to which he had ^rrived.^^
Having thrown out these reflections, the doctor challenged him to a
public disputation ; but Mr. Cartwi-ight, unwilling to bring himself
into danger, wisely declined ; after which he was dismissed without
punishment or further censure.* Had Dr. Longworth reflected on
his own past history, when he opposed the imposition of clerical
vestments, and promoted the principles of ecclesiastical reform;
had he recollected that, to escape danger, he had relinquished his
opinions, and, like many others, "pledged himself to repress future
irregularities ;" and especially if he had looked back upon his own
disorderly conduct in the university, for which Bishop Cox expelled
him from the mastership of St. John's College, as " a man far un-
meet " to occupy that ofiice, it might have cooled his temper,
diminished his haughtiness, and rendered him less severe, as well
as less censorious, of our divine. f

Mr. Cartwright, on this occasion, came ofi" quite as well as he
had any reason to expect ; and, with a clear conscience, he returned
to his beloved religious exercises at Warwick. He manifested an
ardent concern for the welfare of his flock and for the prosperity
of the hospital ; but, by the death of the Earl of Leicester in 1588,
and the death of his brother, usually styled "the good Earl of
Warwick," toward the close of 1589, he was involved in extreme
perplexity, and called to long and toilsome solicitude about the
institution, whose endowments were in danger of alienation. This
appears from his letter to the Lord Treasurer Burghley, dated
June 30, 1590 ; in which he observed that he made conscience of
troubling his lordship with particular causes, whose continued
strength was consecrated to the welfare of the country. The case
which he brought before his lordship was so pressing, and his

* Baker's MSS, vol. xxviii. p. 443—445.
t Soames' Elizabeth, p. 60, 61; Lansdowne MSS. vol. xi. art. 69.

294 ' MEMOIR OF

lordship was^ he understood^ the only person from whom relief
could be obtained ; he found himself constrained, in most humble
suit, to appear before his lordship : first and principally in behalf
of the poor hospital ; and, secondly, in his own behalf.

The cause, if it would please his lordship, was this : The late
Right Honourable the Earl of Leicester endowed the hospital at
Warwick with two hundred pounds a-year ; whereof one hundred
and fifty was for the support of twelve poor men, and the remain-
ing fifty for the stipend of the master, whom he required to be a
preacher. For the accomplishment of this charity, he gave certain
lands in Warwickshire and Lancashire, whose rents, when raised
to the highest, amounted to that sum and no more. These lands,
about three years before the Earl of Leicester's death, he conveyed
by deed to this hospital; but, because the deed was not enrolled
within the year, according to the trust, he put in one Mr. Sutton of
Lincoln, which, in strict construction of law, was deemed insuffi-
cient. The house was, therefore, compelled to take a second grant
of the Honourable the Earl of Warwick. The Earl of Leicester,
over and above the stipend of the master, gave Mr. Cartwright, by
letters patent, an additional annuity of fifty pounds during his
life, not charged, indeed, out of any certain lands, but payable by
him and his heirs, receivers general. This was considered by the
learned in the law to be good as long as the heir was possessed of
assets, or otherwise, wheresoever the land should be situated, if he
had issued a writ of annuity before the lands had come into the
hands of a stranger. This he might have done ; but it was not
meet for him to call such honourable persons in question of law,
especially those to whom he was so greatly beholden.

It was said that her Majesty's extent would go forth upon all
the lands the Earl of Leicester possessed, either at the time of his
death or in the twenty-fourth year of her Majesty's reign; by
which not only would his stipend be lost, but, which was far more
lamentable, the whole body of twelve poor, old, impotent men
would be constrained to beg, and, for the time to come, would be
in danger of being utterly scattered and overthrown. He also
reminded his lordship that the hospital could not obtain of the
Countess of Leicester any part of the legacy of two hundred
pounds which the late earl had devised by will ; the master was.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 295

therefore, constrained to lay out the charges of one-half year before
he received one penny of the rent appointed for the maintenance
of the hospital : all of which he should be obliged to lease, if the
extent should come upon all the earFs lands, without exception,
before the half yearns rent became due. To move commiseration
in favour of the hospital, he wished his lordship to recollect that
of the two hundred pounds of yearly rent, twenty pounds had been
demanded, from the death of the Earl of Leicester, by the unjust
dealing of one Mr. Ugnol, a rich citizen, and one who, comparing
his great wealth with the extreme poverty at the hospital, attempt-
ed to defraud the institution of the twenty pounds for ever.

Mr. Cartwright, in further addressing his lordship, made refer-
ence to his unceasing labours and suits in behalf of the hospital
ever since the death of the noble founder; by which, contrary to
his disposition and education, he had been constrained to give at-
tendance in London during term ; and, contrary to his poor estate,
he had been forced upon heavy charges for the hospital, without the
prospect of obtaining the least renmneration. Were it not for the
perpetuity of so good a work to posterity, and the duty he owed to
the deceased earl, that the good work might be honourably and
faithfully preserved from being overthrown, he would not have
endured so long and so painful a trial. He left unnoticed the
living from which the noble earl had taken him to occupy the
mastership of the hospital, which, bringing the charges into the
account, as matter of profit, was much better than the hospital.
Having nakedly laid open the cause to his lordship's honourable
consideration, with his most humble suit in behalf of the poor
hosjDital, he meant not to press his lordship with such reasons as
the pitifulness of the cause so powerfully administered, which
might be offensive to his lordship, because of his most weighty
affairs; and the reasons would fall far short of those which his
lordship's great wisdom would easily conceive.*

This epistle furnished the treasurer with a correct view of the
painful situation in which Mr. Cartwright was placed : yet, in
defiance of these glaring facts. Dr. Sutcliffe openly accused him of
having accumulated riches from the hospital; but on which our
divine made this brief comment : " Leases of the hospital I never
'■' Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 15.

296 MEMOIR OF

made but one only^ for which the house, and not I, received thirty
pounds; and, because he draweth me to these accounts of the
hospital, I will offer, and, in the hearing of any equal and indif-
ferent auditor, will make it clear that, besides my continual travail
for the settling and suits of the hospital, which I would not have
undertaken for any money, but only for conscience and duty to the
poor hospital, I have laid out of mine own purse forty marks over
and above that which I have received, or am likely to receive,
unless the stock which is holden from the house be recovered/'*

While he discovered so commendable a solicitude for the welfare
of this charitable institution, the poor members of the house also
presented their petition to Lord Burghley, the import of which
does not appear. His lordship, after the foregoing application_^
espoused the cause of the distressed ; and to him Mr. Cartwright
presented another supplication, about six weeks after the former,
in which he gratefully acknowledged his lordship's generous favour,
thus addressing him : —

" Her Majesty's extent upon my lord's lands, which threatened
the overthrow of the hospital, through her princely hand and your
lordship's singular favour, is so far from hurting, that it might
have been of singular help to us, touching twenty pounds going
out of Chifield, withholden by Mr. Ugnol, and the manor of
Mr. Shilton, to which Mr. Cylumby now maketh claim; if the re-
turn of the commission had not been so speedy, but that we
might have had time to produce witnesses for the safety of them
both : wherein if your most honourable will please to grant us
any further help, that the poor hospital be not driven to con-
sume itself, in the recovery and holding of that with which it is
endowed.

"As we most humbly thank your highness for the favour
already showed, so I am again an humble suiter in behalf of the
poor hospital, that from your good hand, whereby it now standeth,
we may receive the further benefit both of the continuance and the
peaceable state thereof, remembering that it will be a good work
before God and praise before men, in your lordship, to continue
and uphold a good work, not unlike that of our deceased lord and
founder who begun it.

* Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 52.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 297

" Touching my own particular suit, for the continuance of my
annuity of fifty pounds, I would be glad that, to my common bond
for your honour^s favour to the hospital, I might also especially
have this to bind me to you; although I confess that the benefits
already received from your lordship bind me faster than I am able
to unloose by any duty which I can perform in return. Thus with
my most dutiful remembrance of your lordship, I recommend the
same, with all your weighty afikirs and whole family, to the gra-
cious keeping and blessing of God in Jesus Christ, whom I most
humbly beseech long to preserve you with all increase of piety and
honoui-. Warwick, the fifth of August, 1590."*

The interest of the hospital excited growing solicitude in the
mind of Mr. Cartwright, and he continued his untiring exertions
to promote its welfare. When he addressed this epistle to the lord
treasurer, he sent another "to the worshipful his loving friend"
Mr. Hicks, his lordship's secretary, expressing his deep concern
for the welfare of the poor hospital, and earnestly supplicating his
favourable assistance with the treasurer. Mr. Cartwright had no
doubt that the equity of the cause, especially that of the distressed
hospital, would excite his favourable attention; and he was per-
suaded that it would have one more assistant to sustain and perfect
that good issue, which, in equity and his lordship's honourable opi-
nion, it justly deserved.

Mr. Cartwright heartily thanked Mr. Hicks for his past care of
him and kindness to him in the time of his trouble, warmly
acknowledging his generous favour shown him in that gloomy
season. He feared not that he would count that out of season
which was then ready to be offered ; and he would not have de-
parted before he had presented his thankfulness, if his continuance
would have been as plausible to Mr. Hicks as it would have been
perilous to himself. From the persuasion of his readiness to do
him service, he craved his further assistance in that part of the suit
which yet remained. There were two branches of his humble peti-
tion, which he had humbly stated to his lordship. As to the first,
his lordship had already most honourably given order that, although
the hospital lands were found, they should not be seized, but secured
to the maintenance of the institution, for which his lordship of
* Lansdowne MSS. vol, Ixiv. axt. 17.

398 MEMOIR OF

Leicester had granted them. The cause would also have been
helped more by her Majesty^s extent^ had the jury been found for
the Queen^s Majesty, which no doubt would, if the return of the
commission had not been so speedy, and sufficient time allowed to
produce witnesses, as he had already particularly informed his lord-
ship. In this behalf he had sent a close petition to his lordship
that, if his honourable place might further help, he would not refuse
to stretch forth his comforting hand in this cause, according as the
equity of the case recommended, which he had stated to his lord-
ship, and also now to himself.

Mr. Cartwright, as he informed Mr. Hicks, had powerful reasons
to enforce the case as a matter of equity, with which he durst not
trouble his lordship, but had here sent them to Mr. Hicks, de-
siring him, as occasion might serve, to let his lordship know them
from his own mouth or otherwise, as he should find most conveni-
ent. His annuity would be in arrear one full year at Michaelmas
next ; and if it might not please his lordship to grant the whole,
yet he would be glad to receive what portion soever his lordship
pleased. Thus he testified that boldness which he wished Mr. Hicks
to use towards him, in any kind of duty that his short hand might
be able to afibrd him. So with his hearty thanks for the tokens of
his past kindness, he commended him to the gracious keeping and
blessing of God in Jesus Christ.*

The commendable and untiring exertions of Mr. Cartwright were
not unrewarded. The cause of the afflicted hospital was trium-
phant ; and, in a few years, its endowments were restored by order
of the house of commons, and Ugnol, before mentioned, was
committed to the Fleet-f The reader will here learn that the
hospital at Warwick was greatly beholden to Mr. Cartwright^s
generous and unceasing exertions, and that those exertions were
instrumental, under God, of preventing its overthrow, and of re-
storing to the institution its valuable possessions.

The prelatical oppressions, which continued with undiminished
severity, attempted, as with a rod of iron, to force the people to
attend the worship of the Established Church, and to be con-
formists to its ceremonial observances j but these unhallowed mea-
sures, instead of forcing the people to closer communion with the

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 18. f D'Ewes' Journal, p. 579, 581.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 299

clmrch^ drove tliem farther from the ecclesiastical enclosure, and
even to an entire separation. This was particularly the case with
the Brownists, who were become rather numerous_, both in town
and country. Mr. Cartwright wi'ote with becoming zeal against
their rigid opinions, especially their views of separation. Mrs.
Stubbsj wife of the famous John Stubbs, having forsaken the
church, and united with this class of Christians, sent Mr. Cart-
wi'ight, who had married her husband^s sister, a written defence of
her opinions, to which he returned an answer, which is still pre-
served. This unpublished document, dated Warwick, August 30,
1590, and addressed " to Mrs. Stubbs, his sister-in-law, to per-
suade "her from Brownism," brings under review another featui'e in
the history of our learned puritan; for the elucidation of which
it will be proper to furnish the substance of this communication,
embracing the leading particulars brought under discussion : —

" Notwithstanding my business press me much, and the day of
my trouble is approaching, I know not whether, if I now let it
pass, I shall "afterward find the opportunity to answer your letter.
I would have rejoiced in the Lord^s gift of memory towards you,
which retains so faithfully many of the speeches which pass be-
tween usj yet my rejoicing herein is somewhat abated, fearing
lest you should not bow unto the truth. Let us then come to the
subject of your letter. You say that you may not communicate
with us in the worship of God, because we are not the church, not
being formed in obedience to the law of Christ. I answer that
our obedience is imperfect, as is also our faith ; and, therefore, we
are not to be shut from the church for our defective obedience.
You reply that our sins are presumptuous, and not of infirmity;
and the church of Christ ofi'endeth not in such sins. But who are
you that judge your brethren ? And why do you judge before the
time, and not tarry until the day of the Lord shall open the hearts
of all' men ? We do herein as we are persuaded out of the word
of God. If we be deceived, as you say we are, yet is our sin in
ignorance and infirmity, which in part cleaveth to the most perfect
upon earth. Your judging us to the utter blotting of our names
from the word and register of the church of God is not far from an
unadvised and hasty sentence.

" Although the church ought, indeed, to be obedient to the voice

300 MEMOIR OF

of Christ, yet it followeth not that whosoever obey not in all things
the voice of Christ is not of the church. The wife ought to obey
her husband ; yet it followeth not, that because she obeyeth not,
therefore she is no wife : so the church in this land is not un-
churched, neither ceaseth to be reputed a church until the Lord
taketh from her the ministry of the word, and the administration
of the sacraments. You say we are fallen from the truth. Whom
have we had to convince us of our apostasy and departure from God ?
You have, indeed, enough of those who speak against us, and de-
nounce fearful judgments upon us : but they are not ministers sent
unto us ; and, if they were, yet having no reproofs in their mouths,
nor arguments to confute us, their thundering by those judgments
and condemnations are like headless arrows, not taken out of the
Lord^s quiver, but from their own sides, prick from the weak hand
of their own conceit rather than from the mighty Spirit of the
Lord. Either your passions or partial affections did overcome you,
and cause you to forget the truth on this point, as I willingly
think your own heart gave a check to your pen.

" You conclude we are not the church of Christ, seeing we have
no free election of ministers. If, for this want, we be not the
church of Christ, how much more are you not of that church, who
have no ministers at all, and no election at all ? There is not so
much as one amongst you that is fit for the function of the minis-
try, by those necessary gifts which are required in the ministers of
the word. You answer that you believe that which Christ and his
apostles taught, and which you teach one another. But how came
you to know the true exposition of the Scriptures, having no gift
to reach unto it, nor any to teach you, or to translate them for
you? There are some ministers among us who were chosen by
the free voice of the people ; therefore it was no reason to deny
that there was any church amongst us : and it is now said that an
after acceptance or liking of a minister, whom at first they did not
so willingly admit, is a manifest confirmation of his ministry. The
lawful acceptance of a lawful and able minister maketh his min-
istry lawful as if the election was free.

" The apostle recommended Timothy not to communicate with
other men^s sins in the election of unfit and unable ministers,
giving us to understand that there might be unworthy men

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 301

ordained ministers against his voice; which could not have been
done, if the election ought to have been by a full consent of the
whole presbytery, much more may an election be without the con-
sent of the whole chiu'ch. If the consent of every simple person in
the church be necessary to the entrance of a minister upon his
charge, it is verily necessary to his continuance ; so that by your
choice, if any of the church shall mislike a minister, forthwith his
ministry must be broken off. If the judgment of the church must
pass by the voice of all, then if a person to be excommunicated
have friends, who, either through ignorance or partiality, withsand
the rest of the church, no separation can follow ; the person himself
to be excluded, being one of the church, not yielding to be cast out
of the church, may still hold himself in, notwithstanding the judg-
ment of the rest. So the church may meet with a thousand
wolves to devour them ere they can meet even with one shepherd
to feed them.

" We are able to say that the Lord hath opened the door of the
ministry amongst us, from the singular grace and kindness, wis-
dom and utterance bestowed; whereby he hath set his seal unto the
ministers of the word. That the sheep have heard their voice, and
have rejoiced in it, is an argument that they cHme not into office,
but come in by the door. If you will say that the flock hear not
their voice, because you fly from them, you take for the proof of your
cause that which is the cause in question. You will say that all
the churches of God in the world may err ; to which I yield wil-
lingly. As it is possible for them all to err, so it is not possible
for them all to err in the principal and fundamental points of sal-
vation. How to know which is the true church, and which is the
false; which is the spouse of Christ, and which is the strumpet;
which are the children of the kingdom, and which the children of
darkness, is a principal and fundamental point, wherein the churches
of God cannot be deficient of the instruction and teaching of the
Spirit out of the word. I also grant that the church of God on
earth cannot discern the invisible church, and the company of the
elect, otherwise than by the fruits of the Spirit. That you may
not, therefore, join with us in the spiritual service of God is not
sound, since it is a spiritual service to hear the word of God, and
one of the principal services ; yet a Christian may hear the word

302 MEMOIR OF

where there are infidels and unbehevers present, and not only com-
municate with them in the word, but also be glad that they will
so far communicate with him. If it were my choice to avoid them,
I ought not to join with them ; yet, having no authority or power
to separate from them, I ought not to cease from the service of
God which is commanded. There is no cause why I should lose
the fruit of the one to avoid the infection of the other.

" Your fond reason is that the Lord being one, his people are
not to be divided ; some with Christ, and some not with him. As
if your unity with Christ, and separation from all who are not his,
were not imperfect and here only commenced, to be perfected when
Christ shall make a final separation between the sheep and the
goats. Or, as if they were not commanded to be sufiered to continue
together, when the bad cannot be separated without doing hurt to
the good. And, finally, as if the presence of bodies in one place,
when the disagreement of judgment is manifestly professed, doth
either disunite us from our Saviour, or re-unite us to the wicked.
You have not yet proved that we are the Babylonians, from whom
you, the only Jews, forsooth, in the world, are bound to separate !

" I have not written this to condemn your judgment in all things
you hold, nor to justify the various corruptions in our churches.
There are, I confess, in the Church of England, divers things not
suiting well with the security of the gospel; yet are there also
those wherein you bring a wrong report of her, not as of a virgin
in Israel, but as one not at all of the Israel of God, charging her
with the evil which she doeth not, and taking from her the good
which the Lord doeth in her. Your assemblies seek divers things
which are to be desired, yet overcharged, not only in the disordered
manner of seeking them, but also in the things themselves which
you seek to obtain. If you had your heart's desire in those things,
and should after your travail bring forth, yet would your birth, I
am persuaded, have so small beauty as would draw few eyes to be-
hold it with comfort. Nay, I doubt not that many of those who
now dote upon it would, after it saw the sun, greatly distaste it,
and look upon it with loathsomeness.

" Thus, sister, have I, in aim and desire to do you good, written
some answer to your letter, which I protest is in persuasion from
the word of God, and according to that measure of kindness which

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. . 303

it hath pleased the Lord to impart unto me. As I desire you
would receive nothing but by the sealed measure and weight of the
sanctuary, so I desire that you would not reject any thing before
you have met it by the standard measure of the word. I care not
who of your friends and favourers may examine my answer; yet
would I crave this of you, that you may have the first reading in
your chamber by yourself, lest the cause of your patience and
judgment should, by some temptation, be broken off. If you
remember the fi'ailty of all mankind subject to error, then the
weakness of yourself, and the small ordinary means you have had
of discerning exactly the truth, it will be a good help to you of
striving according to the measure of faith the Lord hath bestowed
upon you. So desiring that the Lord may, indeed, open the eyes
of your understanding, and bless unto you any good means to
bring you into the kingdom of his dear Son, over all the hills and
mountains that either the woman's frailty or the malice of Satan
may cast in your way.''*

The reader will make his own comments on the positions con-
tained in this summary of extracts. Mr. Cartwright, however, did
not stop here; but, having entered into this dispute, he engaged
in further controversy with the Brownists : some of whose opinions
he admired, but others he considered as erroneous ; especially their
refusing to hear the gospel, and to attend the worship of God, in
the parish assemblies. To refute their rigid notions, he wrote a
piece, entitled '^A E-eproof of Certain Schismatical Persons and
their Doctrine concerning the Hearing and Preaching of the Word
of God." This unpublished document is still preserved, com-
prising thirty-two folio pages closely written; and, as the title
clearly shows, contains a discussion of the same leading topics as
that addressed to Mrs. Stubbs : there is, therefore, less occasion
to enlarge on the subject. It appears, from the introductory
remarks, that this document was intended as an answer to a
Brownist publication ; and the spirit it breathes is worthy of high
commendation. He commences with this honourable and unex-
ceptionable style of address : —

"You seem to seek quietness and peace, and to prefer and call
for love in debating these matters. Then give forth no cruel
* Harleian MSS. vol. 7581, art. 3.

304 MEMOIR OF

mandate agaiust us^ and let each side stay all rash judgment and
sentence till the truth be duly scanned^ afterward duly oiFcred
and charitably m*ged; and then let the obstinate be justly re-
proved. If you had dealt herein according to this, and according
to our request, long ago there had been more peace and love than
we have, indeed, found at your hands. The Lord set our hearts
and pens as sanctified means, and appointed to believe or testify
his truth only. Amen."*

Mr. Cartwright^s writings against the Brownists were often
transcribed, and placed in "many men's hands;" and though it
does not appear that the above document was ever printed, yet it
is certain that he published " An Answere vnto a Letter of Master
Harrisons," which, without date, was printed at Middleburgh,
forming a tract of eleven closely printed pages in quarto, an
abstract of which is here inserted. Through the mercy of God,
Mr. Cartwright said, he hoped to profit his opponent, or to derive
profit from him. He observed that the Brownists refused, without
a public expression of repentance, those who came to them from
the churches of England, because those churches, formed by the
laws of the land, appeared to them not to be the churches of Jesus
Christ j and they feared so to unite themselves as to be unequally
yoked, and made fellow-members of some other body than that of
which Jesus Christ was head. If then it were showed that the
ordinary assemblies of those who professed the gospel in England
were the churches of Christ, it seemed that the way would be
paved for mutual intercourse between them. Those assemblies
which had Christ for their head, and for their foundation, were, in
his opinion, the churches of God, and such he considered the
assemblies of England ; so that, by believing in Christ's righteous-
ness, they were made members of his body, and lively stones built
upon him as upOn a foundation, they grew into one spiritual
building with him. The testimony of the Spirit of God, by his
manifold graces poured upon them, even unto apparent sanctifica-
tion, bore witness that they were members of the body of Christ,
and, having his word in their hearts, they were the churches of
God. The Lord in mercy had set divers burning lamps in those
assemblies, whereby light was conveyed, more or less, to most
* Lambeth MSS. vol. cxiii. p. 187.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 305

parts of the land ; it therefore seemed that the chui'ch assemblies
would be injured^ if they were not accounted churches of Christ.
While believing in the Lord Jesus, and growing up in him as one
body, he could not see any appearance of fault in them to hear a
minister thrust upon them ; neither was it apostacy from God, nor
utter falling from the gospel of Christ.

He reminded his opponent that all the churches of Christ in
Europe gave their assemblies the right hand of fellowship. Though
he pressed not this as an argument against separation, yet he ob-
served that the fact ought to stay all sudden and hasty judgment to
the contrary, and to allay all severe objections until the cause on
both sides should be fully examined by the light of Divine truth.
If it were meet to proceed cautiously in excommunicating one mem-
ber from the church of God, there ought verily to be mature de-
liberation when all the churches in the land were to be cast out ;
especially when sustained by the voices, not of a few persons, but
by all the churches acquainted with them. Though the parish
assemblies, for want of thorough discipline and a sound teaching-
minister, deserved to be rejected of God, yet, being sustained by
a majority in the churches themselves, they ought to be so far
borne with, as communicating with them would be considered as
no departure from God.

His opponent's reason for concluding that the parish assembhes
had departed from God was their want of ecclesiastical discipline,
from which he condemned them all of not being chm'ches of
Christ; but Mr. Cartwright pressed upon him that Christ was
their foundation, and that they were built up in him, without
which there could be no church; and whatsoever was wanting of that
which was commanded, or remaining of that which was forbidden,
did not exclude their assemblies, which had faith in Jesus Christ,
from the right and title of being chm'ches of Christ : this would
utterly overthrow the truth of God. He, however, granted that
there could be no church of Christ without faith in him ; and that
it was a part of the Saviom-'s discipline that certain persons should
be chosen out of the rest to preach the gospel, by which souls might
be converted and churches gathered. Where there was no minister
of the word, there were no visible churches. It was another part of
our Lord's discipline that the rest of the church should obey the

306 MEMOIR OF

instructions of those who were set over them in the Lord ; and that
wheresoever obedience to the word of God was wanting, there could
be no church of Christ : but where these two prevailed, though
many other things were wanting, and ministers did not preach in
all points as they ought, nor the assemblies in all points obey the
wholesome doctrine of their teachers, yet did they retain the right
and title of the churches of God. To say, therefore, that an assem-
bly was not a church of God, because it had not received the holy
discipline of Christ, was the same as to say that a place was not a
city because it had no wall, or that was not a vineyard because it
had no fence. But if any assembly held not Christ Jesus the head,
or was only a confused multitude without any part of that order
which the Son of God had appointed, it was justly cut off from
being a church of the living God.

Mr. Cartwright, in conclusion, added, " Although I write in
good assurance, especially in the former part touching the rightful
title of the churches of Christ to be due to the assemblies in Eng-
land, yet remembering, besides the common frailty of our race,
special breaches and decays in myself, I shall willingly hearken
unto any, much more unto you, upon whom the Lord in mercy
hath bestowed good graces, showing better things. For which
cause, if further conference be needful, I must through business
be enforced to reserve it to conference by word of mouth. And
thus, with my humble prayers unto the Lord our God for his Holy
Spirit, whereby we may be able to discern things that differ, to our
inoffensive walking in the sight of all men, even unto the day of
the Lord, I bid you farewell.^^

In this epistle, as well as in that addressed to Mrs. Stubbs,
while Mr. Cartwright exhibits strong opposition against separation,
he shows his unalterable abhorrence of the abuses and corruptions
retained in the Established Church. Brown himself engaged in
this cgntroversy, and wrote "An Answere to Master Cartwright
his Letter, for joinyng with the English Churches.^^ The original
MS. is preserved, comprising forty folio pages, closely written j *
but it was afterward published with this title. This piece has been
ascribed to Mr. Erancis Johnson. It is also recorded that Mr.
Cartwright conferred with Mr. Barrow, the zealous Brownist, who

* Lambeth MSS. vol. cxiii.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 307

declared himself to have done nothing more than push his premises
to their legitimate conclusions. And it is added that Archbishop
Whitgift sought to bring them to a second conference^ but Mr.
Cartwright refused to give his consent. No one can wonder at this
refusal, since he knew too well that liberty of speech, as well as
liberty of printing, was grievously prohibited ; but his sentiments
of the Brownist principles were already sufficiently known. Barrow,
it is said, complained of Mr. Cartwright and his friends for teaching
that the established ordination was antichristian, and then deserting
those who fairly carried out the principle.*

The part which Mr. Cartwright took in this controversy is re-
presented, without the slightest particle of evidence, to have told
powerfully in favour of the hierarchy. His arguments bore hard
on the narrow opinions of the Brownists, especially their rigid
notions of separation ; and he strongly pressed them to hear the
gospel, and attend the worship of God, in the parish assemblies :
but who, exercising impartiality and sober reflection, will conclude
that this was a defence of the hierarchy, or of the severe enactments
by which it was upheld ? His soul revolted at the antichristian
domination and unscriptural offices, with numerous other abuses,
retained in the church ; and he had some cause, as the reader will
presently see, for not relishing either conformity, or the measures
by which it was enforced. Notwithstanding these glaring facts, a
modern author unhesitatingly affirms, not only that Mr. Cartwright
wrote in favom' of the ecclesiastical establishment, but also that he
"pleaded for conformity to the church !"t This is sufficiently
refuted by the foregoing extracts.

He proved himself to be a zealous advocate of purity, but not of
conformity ; and he considered it a duty he owed to God to use
every practicable efibrt, consistent with the peace of the church, to
advance this important object. On his former release from prison,
he could not obtain a license to preach, but still continued under
suspension ; yet he constantly attended to his ministerial exercise
in the hospital and in St. Mary's church, and he preached occa-
sionally at Banbury and other places. These religious services
were exceedingly offensive to men of severe principles and worldly
ambition, who seldom or never preached, but who stigmatized them

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 421. f Wordsworth's Biog. vol. iv. p. 365.

x3

308 MEMOIR OF

as innovations of ecclesiastical order, and disobedience to the laws,
Mr. Cartwriglit, for this supposed delinquency, was summoned
before the High-commission; but, previously to his appearing
at this tribunal, he addressed the following letter to Serjeant
Puckering: —

" Having received Mrs. Puckering's letter on Wednesday, I came
no sooner with it. The cause hath been in part a strain in one
of my legs, and in part the importunity of my friends, begging me
to stay until I had gotton some ability of my leg to travel with
moi'e commodity. And now that I am come to town, I bring not
the letter myself. The cause is that, being sent for by a pursui-
vant, I was loath to be attached before I made my appearance
without attachment, and that I might, as it were, be mine own
pursuivant ; and partly, also, because I was loath that your favour
towards me should any way appear to any manner of hurt of yours,
and no good of mine.

^'^And now, good sir, confessing myself greatly beholden to you
in my behalf and the behalf of my wife, my humble desire is that
I may yet further be beholden to you in the behalf of the poor
church at Warwick, that likely enough may be deprived of all
manner of tolerable ministry, both for the good of your own
family, which is great, and in regard of other poor souls there;
that, if the times will not bear us who are there now, yet there
may be some such provided as, differing in judgment from us,
may notwithstanding, both in some good skill and care, proceed in
the edification of the church, without bitterness of spirit against
other poor men who are otherwise minded. This I am bolder to
crave at your lordship^ s hands, as I understand, and was glad of,
that the town hath chosen you to the recordership, which may be
a singular means of doing much good to the town ; and, amongst
others, that good of which it pleased you to talk with me.

" This I was bold to write in fear of being severed from doing
any more service there, and yet not known to myself of any breach
of law whereby I may be touched ; only I fear to be committed
for refusing the oath ex officio mero. Thus I humbly commend
you to the gracious keeping and blessing of God in Jesus Christ.
May 20th, 1590. Your's to command in the Lord."*

Those who stood foremost in the hour of danger, who fearlessly
* Baker's MSS. vol. xv. p. 105.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 309

engaged in the perilous warfare, and wlio endured the greatest
amount of sufferings for the avowal of their principles, were the
noblest benefactors of their species. This was the position occu-
pied by Mr. Cartwright. His past troubles were only the begin-
ning of sorrows, and his heaviest trials were now approaching.
The gospel which he had received and honourably professed for
many years inspired him with holy boldness and unyielding con-
stancy; audits sacred principles not only expanded and elevated his
mind, but also enkindled in his bosom those consolations which
ensured a bounteous reward. He was undismayed with the pros-
pect, and, having counted the cost, and exercised a holy and
humble confidence in the Lord, he shrank not when the storm
arrived; but, through the grace of Christ, he remained steadfast
and happy, esteeming it no small honour to suffer for the sake of
Christ and a good conscience.

In the month of July this year. Archbishop Whitgift sent to
Lord Burghley a schedule of charges brought against certain
ministers in Northamptonshire and Warwickshire, preparatory to
further proceedings against them.* Though the names of these
ministers do not appear, yet Mr. Cartwright, who had prepared for
the coming storm, was most probably one of the number. It would
have reflected no inconsiderable honour upon his grace of Canter-
bury, if it could have been recorded that no portion of Mr. Cart-
wright^s sufferings were inflicted by his old adversary, especially if
he had treated him with generous magnanimity. But the stern
archprelate, instead of exercising lenity and kindness, followed him
with resolute and overwhelming animosity; and Mr. Cartwright,
presently after the above occurrence, was, by his grace^s instigation,
convened before the High-commission, when a train of accusations
were brought against him, drawn up by Whitgift or his order,
dated September 1, 1590, a summary of which is here inserted.f

That Mr. Cartwright, being a minister or deacon, according to
the order of the Church of England, had forsaken and renounced
those orders as antichristian and unlawful. That, having departed
into a foreign land without license, and being discontented with
the form of ecclesiastical government by law established, the more
to testify his dislike and contempt thereof, and of the manner of his
former vocation and ordination, he was contented in foreign parts,
* Lansclowne MSS. vol. Ixiii, art. 82. t Strype's Whitgift, p. 336.

310 MEMOIR OF

at Antwerp, Micldlcburgh, or elsewhere, to have a new vocation or
ordination by imposition of hands, in other manner and form than
the laws of this realm prescribed. Let him declare upon his oath
the particular circumstances thereof!

That by virtue of his latter vocation or ordination, becoming a
pretended bishop or pastor of such congregations as made choice
of him, he established, or procured to be established, at Antwerp,
and at Middleburgh, among merchants and others, her Majesty's
subjects, a certain consistory, presbytery or eldership, consisting of
himself, a doctor, and seniors or elders for ecclesiastical govern-
ment, and of deacons for distribution to the poor. In the said
eldership, certain English-born subjects were ordained to the mi-
nistry by imposition of hands : as Hart, Travers, Grise, or some of
them j and some who were ministers before, according to the orders
of the Church of England, as Tenner and Axton, were so called;*
and other English subjects were ordained elders, and some others
were ordained deacons, in other manner and form than the laws
of this realm prescribed. That such eldership, so established by
Mr. Cartwright, had used admonition, suspension from the Lord's
Supper, and from execution of ecclesiastical offices, with the cen-
sure of excommunication. They also claimed authority of mak-
ing laws, degrees, and ecclesiastical orders, and of dealing with
the doctrine and manners of all persons in the congregation, in
all matters whatsoever appertaining to the conscience. And Mr.
Cartwright, in his public ministry among her Majesty^s subjects
abi'oad, used not the Book of Common-prayer by law established,
nor, in his ecclesiastical government, the laws and orders of this
land, but conformed to the use and form of the foreign churches.

That, since his return from beyond seas, being to be placed at
Warwick, he faithfully promised, if he might be tolerated to
preach, not to impugn the laws, orders, government, and governors
of the Church of England, but to persuade and procure to the
uttermost, publicly and privately, the estimation and peace of this
church. That, having no other ministry than that which he had
forsaken, and still condemned as unlawful, and without any license,
he had preached at Warwick, and at sundry other places. That
in various private conferences with such as sought his advice, he

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 337.

' THOMAS CA.RTWRIGHT. 311

had showed dislike of the ecclesiastical laws and government, and
divers parts of the liturgy of the church; and had persuaded
others to break the orders of the Book of Common-prayer, and to
oppose the government of the church. That, in all or most of his
sermons and exercises, he had taken occasion to inveigh against
the bishops and other governors of this church ; and had grown so
far in hatred of bishops that, at sundry times, he had publicly
prayed to this or the like effect : ^' Because they who ought to be
pillars in the church do bend themselves against Christ and his
truth, therefore, O Lord, give us grace and power, all as one man,
to set om'selves against them."

That, at sundry times and places, he had condemned the manner
of ordaining bishops, ministers, and deacons, sundry points of the
ecclesiastical government, laws and orders, and the Book of Com-
mon-prayer ; as, the use of the surplice, the interrogatories to the
godfathers, the cross in baptism, the ring in marriage, the thanks-
giving after child-birth, burials by ministers, kneeling at the com-
munion, some points of the litany, certain collects and prayers,
reading portions of Scripture for the epistle and gospel, the manner
of singing in cathedrals and other churches. Having preached at
the baptism of Job Throgmorton's child, he spoke in derogation of
the ecclesiastical government, laws, and liturgy of this realm, and
in justification of the eldership in every congregation, with con-
ference and synods, as commanded by Christ, and as the only
lawful church government.

That, by toleration, he had become so confident and implacable
against the Church of England that he could not endure Mr.
Bourman and others, preaching sundry times at Warwick, to
speak in defence thereof; but took upon him to confute, in sundry
sermons, those things which Mr. Bourman had truly and dutifully
preached. In his sermons, at Warwick and elsewhere, he had
delivered many frivolous, strange, and indiscreet positions ; that it
was requisite that the hearers of the word, who were able, should
stand up during sermons. That, by his persuasions, certain per-
sons, in and about Warwick, had impugned the orders prescribed
by the Book of Common-prayer ; and his own wife, by his pro-
curement, refused, after child-birth, to give thanks in such place of
the church, and in that manner which was prescribed; and some

313 MEMOIR OF

other women, by such persuasion and example, used the same con-
tempt. Also, at the Lord^s Supper, he sate or stood, and others,
influenced by his persuasion and example, did the same; and, at
other times, when he communicated, both he and others, by his
appointment, walked along, and received the sacrament as they
passed • by the minister. For these and similar disorders he had
been presented to the Bishop of Worcester, before whom he spoke
in justification of his doings, and ofionsively affirmed and disputed
that the Book of Common-prayer was not established by law.

When the said Mr. Cartwrigh't was suspended from preaching,
and from every part of the ministerial function, he appealed from
the said suspension, but did not prosecute within a year, whereby
the cause was remitted again to the bishop; and falling again
under the sentence of suspension, which was made known to him:
yet, in contempt of ecclesiastical authority, he had preached at
Warwick, Coventry, and elsewhere. Also, when one of his men-
servants had committed fornication, and gotten a bastard, he ap-
pointed and caused the delinquent to do public penance in St.
Mary^s church, Warwick.

That, since his settlement at Warwick, he and others had agreed
to hold, and had holden, divers public fasts, without the queen's
authority, and had invited and persuaded sundry persons to be
present to preach, three, four, or five in succession, all of whom
were noted for disliking sundry points in the Church of England;
and, in their sermons, Mr. Cartwright and others had impugned
the laws, government, and liturgy of the church. And, since his
abode at Warwick, he had nourished faction and heart-burning of
one inhabitant against another, by distinguishing them as godly
and profane.

That he knew, or had credibly heard, who were the authors,
printers, or the dispercers of "Martin Mar-prelate,^' * "The De-
monstration of Discipline,'"' " Diotrephes," and similar books,
before it was known to authority ; yet, in favour of them, and in

* The pungent, lashing pamphlet, called " Martin Mar-prelate," was principally di-
rected against the bishops ; and her Majesty's prohibition was published denouncing
punishment upon all who should presume to have it in their possession: and this was
stated by the queen in conversation with the Earl of Essex. " Why, then," said the
earl, " what will become of me ? " and, pulling the book out of his pocket, he showed it
to her Majesty. — Harleian Miscel. vol. i. p. 219.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 313

contempt of the laws^ he made no disclosure to those in authority.
And, being asked his opinion of these books, he answered that,
since the bishops would not amend their practice by grave books,
it was meet they should be dealt with to their shame and reproach.

That he penned, or procured to be penned, all or some part of
the book of discipline; and, after it was perused by others, he
recommended the same to his brethren, assembled together by his
means, for that and other purposes. This book, after deliberation
and certain alterations, was allowed by them to contain the only
lawful church government, and fit to be put in practice ; and for
the accomplishment of which, the ways and means were concluded
by them. Also, for the better practice of this discipline, Mr. Cart-
wright and others had met in assemblies, both general and par-
ticular, in the several counties of Warwick, Northampton, Oxford,
Cambridge, Leicester, and other places ; and it was concluded that
the brethren should subscribe the said discipline, that they did
allow it, would promote it, practise it, and be governed by it ; and
that Mr. Cartwright and many others subscribed accordingly.

That, at such meetings and other assemblies, a moderator was
first chosen, according to the recommendation of such book ; and
it was resolved that particular conferences should be held in several
counties, that a communication should be sent to the general as-
sembly, and that one of them should make known what was to be
put in practice, which course, in sundry places, had been observed
accordingly. That Mr. Cartwright and others, in conference, had
treated and disputed on six articles, and set down their decisions^
which were afterward made known at Warwick, and allowed by the
assembly; and at such conferences, many other determinations,
as what should be done and what omitted, and what agreed or dis-
agreed with the word of God, were set down by Mr. Cartwright
and others.*

This train of articles, breathing the spirit of the High-commis-
sion, deserve to be transmitted to posterity as an amusing speci-
men of grave accusation against the persecuted ministers of Jesus
Christ. Archbishop Whitgift found little difficulty in devising
this long train of charges ; but, admitting the whole to have been
obvious and undoubted truth, they do not appear to contain any

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 198—202.

314 MEMOIR OF

offence deserving of severe punishment. In the reign of Queen
Ehzabeth, when the birthright of conscience was so little under-
stood, and party bigotry bore rule, no small degree of criminality
was attached to the positions here enumerated ; but, in latter times,
all persons capable of exercising a sober judgment will consider this
catalogue as containing numerous particulars worthy of high com-
mendation. Since these articles were drawn up by the direction of
Whitgift, and contain the most grievous offences that could be
alleged against Mr. Cartwright, the reader here beholds his
character in the most unfavourable light in which it was repre-
sented by his adversaries.

These offensive charges were exhibited against our divine, in the
consistory of St. PauFs, by Bishop Aylmer and his colleagues, who
required him to take the oath ex officio to answer them.* The
lord treasurer had previously addressed a letter to the archbishop,
strongly recommending him not to be present at the arraignment
of Mr. Cartwright ; and his grace had the circumspection to absent
himself on that occasion.f Mr. Cartwright, when before the High-
commission, offered on oath to clear himself of part of the charges,
especially those which seemed to involve the greatest degree of
criminality : but, because he deemed it contrary to the laws of God
and of the realm to accuse himself or his friends, whom he con-
sidered innocent and useful men, he refused to answer the rest;
and, if this would not give satisfaction to his inquisitors, he was
resolved to submit to whatever punishment they might be disposed
to inflict upon him.

Whitgift had displayed his powers in defence of his hierarchy ;
but, being promoted to the see of Canterbury, controversy formed
no part of his plan of operation. He held it as a maxim that it
was safer, and no doubt much easier, to silence ministers, and even
to cast them into prison, than to refute their principles; and he
vehemently declared that he would rather live and die in a pri-
son than grant any indulgence to puritans ! J With fiery zeal he
united in the above proceedings, and di'ew up articles for the use
of the High-commission, sufficient to entangle and ruin all the
honest men in the kingdom. Whitgift was admirably fitted to the

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 197, 202. + Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 4248.

J Aikin's Mem. vol. ii. p. 112.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 315

mind of Queen Elizabeth. He was no sooner raised to his high
promotion than he commenced a crusade against nonconformists,
which he pursued, with httle interruption, to the end of his days.
Presently after he became archbishop, he suspended many hun-
dreds of the clergy for refusing subscription to a new set of articles
which he was pleased to issue. The ecclesiastical commission was
drawn up in terms much more severe than at any former period,
which is styled " An Engine of Comprehensive Despotism ;" con-
veying powers of inquisition and punishment, which extended to
every shade of spiritual and ecclesiastical delinquency ! * The arch-
bishop's articles were drawn up in so stringent a style as to startle
Lord Burghley, who, having beheld their frightful operation on
pious and useful ministers, wrote to his grace, severely censuring
them. " The parties," said his lordship, " are subject to condemna-
tion before they are taught their error! I have willed them not to
answer these articles, except their consciences may suffer them.^f
The lords of the council at the same time sent a sharp rebuke to
the archbishop and Bishop Aylmer, justly exposing and condemn-
ing their antichristian severities. Their conduct could not be very
honourable when their best friends so openly rebuked them ! J

In addition to the foregoing hardships, many unworthy asper-
sions were cast upon Mr. Cartwright : That he was concerned in
the publication of " Martin Mar-prelate," was fond of dice, excessive
drinking, great cruelty, and other evils of similar character. His
enemies were not satisfied with propagating these untrue imputa-
tions; but, to rouse the queen's indignation, they carried these
shameful reproaches to her Majesty. What could betray fouler
conduct than this ? But they knew this was the most easy method
of effecting his ruin, and of subverting the cause which he endea-
voured to promote. Placed in these painful circumstances, and
expecting to be convened again before the High-commission, he
laid his case before Lord Burghley, in a letter, dated October 4,
1590, protesting his entire innocence, and earnestly soliciting his
lordship's favourable assistance.

In this epistle, Mr, Cartwi"ight, having assigned his reasons for
bringing his suit before his lordship rather than any other of her

* Pictoral Hist. vol. ii. p. 739, 745. + Strype's Whitgift, Appen. p. 63,64.

X Fuller, h. ix. p. 151,

316 MEMOIR OF

Majesty's most honourable privy council, reminded his lordship
that, with much grief, he understood that her Majesty's heavy dis-
pleasure was against him; but in whose gracious favour, next
under God, the comfort of his life and of those who depended upon
him chiefly consisted. He considered himself to be under the
arrest of her Majesty's High-commission for appearance on the fol-
lowing Thursday. What might be objected against him he knew
not ; but this he well knew, that from the writing of his last book,
which was thirteen years before, he never wrote, nor procured
any thing to be printed, which could be at all oflFensive to her
Majesty or the state, much less had he any hand, or so much as
a finger, in any of Martin Mar-prelat's publications. Although
there had been divers books of Anti-Martins printed and read by
all who pleased, wherein he had been not only most contemp-
tuously derided, but also his name slanderously rent and torn in
pieces, as being a dicer, as having thrust one through the leg
with a knife, as loving intoxicating drink, and such evil things;
whereof, he thanked God, there was not the least ground of sus-
picion. And he was able to prove, by sufficient witness, that, from
the beginning of Martin, he had on every occasion testified his dis-
like and sorrow for such kind of disorderly doings. Though there
had been directed to the place of his abode several persons who
had made whole sermons invective against him, yet, during nearly
five years, since his settlement at Warwick, he had as sparingly
spoken on any matter of controversy as any person whatsoever
being of his judgment. His most humble suit, therefore, was, that
it would please his lordship, either by counsel or favour, or both,
which God had most plentifully bestowed upon his lordship, to
afibrd him relief against the troubles that were coming upon him,
especially against her Majesty's displeasure, which he was anxious
to redeem with any earthly commodity, how dear soever it might
be. So with humble acknowledgment of his duty to his lordship
he commended him, with all that belonged unto him, to the gra-
cious blessing of God, for all increase of piety and long life, with
honour unto the end.*

Notwithstanding the decisive tone of this letter, especially in
expressing his "dislike and sorrow" at the writings of Martin
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 20.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 317

Mar-prelate, a modern accuser, in the absence of all sound evi-
dence, not only classes our divine with the Martinists, and gravely
states that his " new doctrines " were '' echoed in their clamour,"
styling them "Revolutionists," but also boldly declares that "^ Mr. !
Cartwright approved of these libels, and well knew the con-
cealed writers, who, indeed, frequently consulted him ! " This
author, by the perversion of facts, must have been governed by
some wrong propensity; and, since he could have very little
concern for his own reputation, he could hardly expect his state-
ments to be credited. He, nevertheless, adds that our puritan,
being asked his opinion of such books, observed that some books
must be earnest, and some mild and temperate, by which they may
be of the spirit of both Elias and Eliseus.* In this extract the
author evidently means his reader to believe two things, both of
which are untrue. The allusion to Elias and Eliseus is given as
that of Mr. Cartwright, whereas it is a part of an article adopted
by a synod of his brethren. It is also made to refer to the Mar-
prelate publications, while, in fact, it has no connexion with them,
but relates simply to a sort of censorship which the members of
the synod adopted among themselves. t

It is true that Mr. Cartwi'ight was charged with having uttered
certain expressions imputed to him, or rather, in the uncertain
phrase of his accusers, with having uttered something to that
'^effect" or "tending that way;" but, while he refused to profess
an unqualified disapprobation of satirical vn.'iting on religious sub-
jects, his affirmation, as we have stated, was that he could produce ,
witnesses to prove the "misliking and grief ^^ which he expressed |
the first time that he ever heard of "Martin Mar-prelate." J This j
author seems, however, not inclined to believe Mr. Cartwright on
this point, and his struggle to avoid doing so exhibits a singular
mixture of craft and weakness. And the author before cited de-
clines informing his reader that such disclaimer was uttered by
Mr. Cartwright, or, at least, has deemed it sufficient to affirm
"that Mr. Cartwi-ight approved of these libels!" Dr. Sutclifie
having asked our divine when he would condemn the writings of
Martin Mar-prelate, Mr. Cartwright replied, " I ask again, what

* D'lsraeli's Charles, vol. iii. p. 241,245. , ^

+ Vaugban's Stuarts, vol. L p. 268. J SutclifFe's Exam. p. 48.

318 MEMOIR OF

office I have to publish condemnation upon every unlawful and
uncivil writing that cometh abroad ? and yet I have a witness that,
even publicly, when I was allowed to preach, I condemned all
dealing in that kind." To establish his loyalty and allegiance, he
declared that he had sworn five or six times to her Majesty's
supremacy; and that, if any one suspected a change of his judg-
ment, he was ready to take the oath again. *

It is recorded that a meeting of ministers was held in London,
when it was debated whether Mr. Cartwright should discover all
or any of the matters which had passed at their former religious
assemblies. t

Mr. Cartwright had the most gloomy prospects : but he showed
becoming anxiety, being conscious of his innocence, to have his
case thoroughly sifted and examined; and for this purpose he
made earnest application to those in power. At this crisis he
addressed a letter to the Lord Chancellor Hatton, without date, in
which he humbly solicited his honourable indulgence and assist-
ance, in his distressing circumstances, thus addressing his lord-
ship : —

" Your honour's love to the doctrine of the gospel, with hatred
of former power and popery, whereof I have conceived an opinion^
by report of some persons of right good credit, (your service pro-
ceeding wherein I beseech God to make you truly and perfectly
honourable,) hath put my pen in my hand to write unto you, for
obtaining some of that grace, of which you have so great a store
with her Majesty, to my special relief in a cause, the equity where-
of I leave to your honour's judgment, after it shall please you to
inform yourself of the same. Seeing all godly truth is so near of
kin one to the other as no sisterly bond is to be compared there-
with, the door of your harbour being open to the one, I trust shall
not be closed against the other. Having here laid open the prin-
cipal ground of my encouragement, there came to my mind, for my
better confirmation therein, that, if it be of honourable report to do
good to many, it is much more that your goodness should light
upon those who are trodden underneath their feet ; which is so
much the more acceptable to God, as he hath more especially com-
mended the care of those than of any others, and so much the
* Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 38, 48. f Harleian MSS. vol. 6849, p. 254.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 319

more welcome unto men^ as every one hath a nearer sense and
greater gladness of his change from a troublesome estate unto a
quiet than from a quiet into more commotion.

" My trouble^ if it please your honour^ is not only the restrain-
ing of my liberty these five years, [meaning his long suspension,]
but especially as that which hath much heaviness upon me, the
suspicion of my loyalty, whereof I stand accused to her Majesty.
The matter is this : First, I do with most humble thanks, chiefly
unto the Lord our God, and then to her Majesty, which is God^s
good hand towards us, acknowledge the estimable treasure of the
doctrine of the gospel, which shineth amongst us. Then I cannot
deny that I have written some things which run into the evil
speeches of divers persons, otherwise well-disposed, the cause
whereof is the clamours and unconscionable reports of persons who
love themselves too much, who have learned too well this point of
husbandry to some of their slanderous speeches threefold, to the
end that some at least may take effect. I am charged with things
which not only I did never write, but which never so much as
entered into my thoughts ; as to make an attempt against all \
good government in the commonwealth, to mislike magistrates, i
and especially monarchy, to like equality of all estates, and a head-
less ruhng of the unruly multitude. In the church, to persuade !
the same disservice of making no difference between the people '
and their governors : in their governors, to leave no degrees. To
give to ministers, in their sundry charges, an absolute power of
doing what they like best, without control of either civil or eccle-
siastical authority ; and, as to the present state of our church, that
I have such an opinion of it as, in the mislike thereof, I persuade
the ministers from their charges, and the people from hearing the
word and receiving the sacraments at their hands, unless it might
be in such sort as I myself would have it. All which judgment, I
utterly detest ; so, for the maintenance of them, there shall not be
found, without open and violent wresting, so much as one sentence
in any of my books that have been published : whereas, on the
contrary, there are divers sentences of that clearness which none
can deny, but he who will say that it is not light at noon- day.

" If happily your honour will inquire after proof, it cannot be
more certainly had than from my books written in this behalf. If

320 MEMOIR OF

that may seem too long^ let the trial be the ecclesiastical discipline
written in the latter, which, as it handleth the same matter, so, by
the preface set before it, I have testified my agreement therewith.
If yet a shorter way be sought, the prefaces in my several books,
containing the sum of the matter in demand, will answer for my
dutiful meaning in these causes. If any other more reasonable way
may be advised, I will thereunto most willingly submit myself.
Only my humble suit is that I may not be condemned in silence;
but there may be a time of trial, as there has been of accusation.
Her Majesty hath a care open to her poorest subjects. I am one
of that number, in humble submission with the poorest in affec-
tionate good-will towards her long reign, and heaped felicity with
the richest ; as that which I have daily most humbly commended
unto the Lord, from the first time that ever I had any feeling
knowledge of the gospel until this present time. Whosoever have
received at her Majesty's hands, when their goods are only touch-
ed ; but my name, which is much more precious than such posses-
sions, is rent asunder. Their causes concern only themselves :
mine reacheth unto many and divers persons. Theirs is in earthly
matters : mine is in heavenly. Being, therefore, in dutiful alle-
giance equal with others, my humble suit is that, in indifferent
hearing and information of the cause, I may not be inferior unto
them.

" I desire nothing more than that the cause itself, so far as it
shall be proved good, might so appear unto her Majesty. My
next desire is that, if I must needs remain in her highness'
suspicion, the grievous sorrow whereof I shall not lay down but
with my life, yet that it may be according to that which I have
written, and not according to that which is reported of me. So
shall I be sure to be eased of the slanderous surmise of my dis-
loyalty to her Majesty's estate and to the commonwealth ; likewise
of my love to puritanism and church confusion, the contrary of
which I do most earnestly protest, with this offer, that, if either
be proved against me, I will refuse no extremity to be practised
upon me. This is my humble suit, wherein, whatsoever your
honour shall bring to pass, you shall not have me alone, but
numbers of others favouring the truth bound unto you. And thus
I humbly commend you to the Lord's gracious keeping, whom

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 321

I beseech daily to increase in you all godliness and honour to his
glory. Your honour's most humbly to command/'*

We have not been able to learn what impression this epistle
produced in the mind of his lordship; but certain it is that
Mr. Cartwright obtained no relief, since he was, by the High-
commission, committed prisoner to the Fleet. When he protested
against the " love of puritanism and chm'ch confusion/' he could
not mean that he had relinquished his principles of reform, as will
presently be manifest ; and he doubtless intended the practice of
separation, and the irregular proceedings of Brownism, which he
not only deemed confusion, but also constantly opposed. Mr.
Cartwright, in his painful circumstances, had frequent epistolary
communications with the lord treasm-er; and in one of his letters
he complained of being deprived of his hospital, without the least
prospect of being restored, by which his maintenance of himself and
family sustained great injury. He was not only torn from his flock
and deprived of his benefit, but was also committed to prison, and
the hospital left utterly destitute of ministerial instruction, to the
unspeakable grief of good men, the triumph of papists, and the ex-
ultation of those who made a mock of rehgion.f How lamentable
was it, not to say how insulting to God, that so distinguished a
divine was cast aside as useless, and his flock deprived of his valu-
able services, without a successor to supply his place ! Who were
the authors of these indignities and oppressions ? Those who are
unacquainted with these transactions will be sm-prised to learn that
the right reverend prelates and their colleagues, who ought to have
been examples of piety and humanity, " showing all meekness unto
all men," were the perpetrators of these unhallowed deeds ! That
which most deeply affected Mr. Cartwright was the sorrowful
message which he received from the treasurer, concerning her
Majesty's heavy displeasure against him; the print of which,
entering into his heart, would there remain until he should be
restored to the ordinary favom- of other worthy subjects. His low
estate greatly discomforted him, seeing he could not appease her
Majesty's anger, for want of an eye to see the best way ; and, if
he saw it, yet had he no foot to approach so gTcat a personage.

Under a consciousness of his inability to accomplish these ob-

* Upcott's MSS. p. 32. + Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 22.

Y

322 MEMOIR or

jects, he humbly and importimately entreated his lordship to be
his good lord to sooth the queen's anger, and regain her favour.
With the view of obtaining so great and necessary a comfort, the
case of Job had come into his mind, who cleared himself against
the accusations of his friends ; and he declared that his lordship
was eyes to the blind, and feet to the lame ; and he despaired not
that his cause, being destitute and forsaken, would, by his lord-
ship's ability, obtain help ; and he wished it were the will of God
that, from the same mouth from which he had received the wound,
he might also receive the salve and the remedy. His lordship knew
that, by dealing in former controversy, his ministry was still more
subject to the lash of time than that of many others. He, there-
fore, earnestly prayed unto the Lord that her Majesty, and other
great personages about her, might be sparing in the credit they
gave to those accusations which were offered against him ; without
which, it was not possible for him to remain in the favour of those
by whom it most concerned him to be well-esteemed.

No man is placed beyond the reach of slanderous and false
accusation, even in the best of times ; but how difficult was it to
escape this evil in the oppressive reign of Queen Elizabeth !
Mr. Cartwi'ight could appeal to his lordship, as well as to his own
heart, in proof of his fidelity and innocence. He further com-
plained to his lordship of the mischievous devices of his enemies,
who, to destroy his reputation, and even to take away his life,
reproached and falsely accused him to those in power. His lord-
ship was well acquainted with the shameful surmises and reproaches
of one Rodham, having had the sifting of the matter; and he
doubted not that his lordship had ascertained that there was not
the shadow of truth in his accusations, being the man whom, to his
knowledge, he never saw. He could mention other pratlers and
ill-disposed persons who sought, partly to take away his life, and
partly his poor name ; each of which ought to be protected, if not
for his sake, yet for the sake of the gospel, whereof he had been a
minister many years.

He, moreover, reminded his lordship that, if their accusations
were true, it was not marvellous that her Majesty was highly
displeased with him, being those for which he should be miworthy
to live. But, being strictly examined, which he humbly desired.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 323

if there should appear a single speekj or even the least smoke, of
those things which were sm'mised_, he wished to have the uttermost
that justice could inflict upon him. These accusers no doubt took
encouragement from his disgrace in the eyes of her Majesty and
others, concluding that they might practise, unpunished, whatso-
ever their malice devised against him.

Mr. Cartwi'ight was placed in a peculiar situation. For having
engaged in controversy with Dr. Whitgift, and his other attempts
to promote ecclesiastical reform, he had incurred the displeasure
of those in power; and this gave an uncontrollable license to the
tongues and pens of his enemies, which served further to incense
his superiors against him. He, nevertheless, openly protested and
decisively proved his loyalty to the queen, and his obedience to
the government of his country. He could appeal to his own
heart, touching his most humble and dutiful obedience ; he should
rejoice to have the whole searched and sifted to the bottom ; and
he was certain that no man could condemn him, when his daily
actions, as in the light of the gospel, were offered to be read of all
men. He admitted that he was not a proper witness in his own
cause, especially as the unfavourable testimony of his enemies was
against him; yet he assured his lordship that there were those
who could and would bear witness of his dutiful and peaceable
conduct in the whole course of his ministry.

He observed that he had abeady informed his lordship, and he
again testified, that he possessed no earthly commodity which he
would not willingly sacrifice to redeem her Majesty^s favour. If
the resignation of his place in the hospital might effect this, not-
withstanding he had patent of it for life, and it was the principal
means for the maintenance of himself, his wife, and five small
children; yet, if his being there, as his lordship had informed
him, was offensive to her Majesty, he, to obtain her Majesty's
gracious favour, should be content to sm-render it, to be bestowed
upon some other more agreeable to her Majesty, and to retire
into any corner of her Majesty's dominions which she might be
pleased to appoint.

This distressed sufferer pleaded his cause, and vindicated his
innocence against the imputations heaped upon him ; and, having
declared his readiness to sacrifice his legal benefice and retire into

Y 2

324 MEMOIR OF

any other part of the kingdom^ with a view to regain her Majesty^s
favour^ he approached his lordship as a principal magistrate, who^,
as he had to promote the interest of the prince for the advantage
of the people, so, if he might enjoy so great a favour, it should
be a bond to unite him to her Majesty in the duties which might
possibly devolve upon him ; but if not, it remained, to the trouble
of old age, which was a burden sufficient of itself, that he must also
go heavily under the charge of her Majesty's displeasure. With
humble prayer to God for his lordship's continuance, with increase
of all piety and goodness, he closed both his epistle and his suit,
which, being laid before his lordship, he saw not what more he
could do, but only to wait the issue which it might please the
Lord to afford. London, the twelfth of October, 1590.*

The lord treasurer, a known enemy to oppression, was a rare ex-
ample of Christian moderation and genuine philanthropy. Though
he did not espouse Mr. Cartwright's opinions, nor encourage any
deviation from established order, yet he was confidently certain
that the measures adopted by the prelates were not only severe
and unjust, but also likely to do incalculable mischief; his lord-
ship, therefore, having received this supplication, addressed the
following epistle to Archbishop Whitgift : —

" It may please your grace to accept these few lines as I mean
them, without interpretation of my letter to any other sense than
more to respect your grace than the party for whom I write.
Your grace remembereth of late that, if Mr. Cartwright, for whom
I now write, were to be convened for any misorder in causes of
religion, that he might rather appear before some other of the
commissioners j and that I assure your grace, I moved not for any
respect of him, but of your grace, as I perceived your grace did
therein allow my motion. But now I pray your grace, even in
respect of public opinions, let him not be charged with old causes,
wherein I think he is taught to make amends. Your grace know-
eth an old true sentence : 'He that belie veth every thing is en-
dowed with a great mind, but especially he that will sacrifice every
thing.'

" But because he constantly affirmeth to me that he hath given
no cause of late years to be charged with any disorder in his
* Lansdowne MSS. vol.lxiv. art. 21.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 335

preaching or readings, I am of opinion that it were not good in
charity, nor edification, to have him too far strained upon any old
charges. Your grace must not think that I am carried with any
particular respect for this man, or for any, to comfort them in
walking disorderly ; yet I pray your grace to bear with my conceit.
I see not that diligence or care taken to win these kind of men,
that are prescribed either by learning or courtesy, as I imagine
might reclaim them. I send your grace certain articles, whereto
the King of Scots hath required his new clergy to subscribe, to
which I think they will assent. From my house at Westminster,
the fourteenth of October, 1590. Your grace's at command."*

It does not appear what eiFect this admonitory letter had on
the mind of Archbishop Whitgift; only, as Mr. Cartwright was
twice arraigned before the High-commission and committed to the
Fleet dui'ing this month, it must have failed to make any favour-
able impression. We are gravely told that Mr. Cartwright was
committed to prison for printing, without license, his Answer to
the Rhemish Testament, as well as for other offences ;t whereas,
the fact is, as already stated, that publication was not printed till
many years after his death ! Although his grace of Canterbury
was not present at Mr. Cartwright's commitment, yet his absence
was only for the sake of decency, and to prevent the clamours of
the world ; but his servants, as in fact all tho commissioners were,
knew sufficiently what were his sentiments, and could execute his
pleasure equally in his absence as in his presence. Our learned
divine, under these disgraceful severities, made fresh application
to Lord Burghley, who, from a tender concern for his injured and
oppressed suppliant, addressed another admonitory letter to Whit-
gift. J These documents, it is regretted, are not preserved; and
so it is impossible to favour the reader with the gratification which
a perusal would no doubt have afforded.

Mr. Cartwright, however, at the request of Lord Burghley, sent
his lordship a brief but circumstantial account of these proceed-
ings ; and his lordship knew as well as any man what advice to
give, and he so far -espoused his cause as to afford his wise coun-
sel how to act at this painful juncture, for which the prisoner

* Lansdowne MSS. vol, ciii. art. 71. + Biog. Brit. vol. vii. p. 4248.

X Strj-pe's "Whitgift, p. 337.

326 MEMOIR OF

expressed unfeigned thankfulness. Seeing his lordship^ of his
honourable favour^ yielded him that which his great and manifold
aiFairs might have denied, so his lordship recommended him to
nullify the proceedings against him. With humble and thankful
remembrance of his lordship^s letter to the archbishop in his be-
half, he felt bound to use the same favour which it pleased his
lordship to grant to others, that he might obtain that relief which
his lordship in wisdom and equity should think meet; and that
the truth being known, he might not, through contrary rumours,
be more deeply charged than the case justly deserved.

He then reminded the worthy statesman that, having been
offered an indefinite oath, to answer whatsoever should be de-
manded of him, he considered it as contrary to the laws of God
and of the land to require such an oath, especially of a minister
of Christ, and being the person accused. Having furnished his
lordship with the heads of a great number of accusations, he
observed that he was not bound by any law to take an oath to
answer all these inquiries ; yet, because he perceived some of the
charges to be criminal, from all suspicion of which he was willing
to acquit his ministry, and to clear himself from the jealousy of the
magistrates, especially of her Majesty. He should also be con-
tent, if no other proof would suffice, to take an oath to acquit
himself of the charges, that he had given up his former ministry
and taken another, that he ordained ministers, held conventicles,
called synods, and other similar charges ; provided that he might
have a copy of the articles, be allowed the advice of counsel, and
have time for deliberation to furnish his answers. His accusers
having charged him with publishing libels, he said that, " Martin
Mar-prelate " excepted, he esteemed some of those books dutifully
and learnedly written, which they might call libels : yet, because
he had professed to his lordship that he had not the least share
in those publications, lest it should be suspected that he had laid
dovra any untruths in his letter to his lordship, he signified that
he was ready and willing to answer this also ; but he would never
answer upon his oath to the injury of others, who would not them-
selves answer upon oath. If there were any of the articles which
he declined to answer on his oath, he offered to assign his reasons
for refusing; but, if this would not give satisfaction, he would.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 327

as already stated, submit to that punisliment wliich they might
award. He concluded by declaring that this was the sum of
what passed at both sittings of the High-commission, which was
more circumstantially detailed in a discourse he had prepared, if
his lordship would be pleased to see the subject more largely un-
folded. He added, '^I commend the cause to your honour, and
yourself to the gracious direction, preservation, and blessing of
God, whom I most humbly beseech to add, with much honour,
much grace unto your life, for the establishment of piety, health
and peace amongst us to posterity. Prom the Fleet, the fourth of
November, 1590. Your honour^s most humbly to command.'^*

The proposals which he offered, how equitable soever they were,
gave no satisfaction to the High-commissioners, who, being resolved
to make him feel their power, re-committed him to the Fleet, where,
for a long time, he endured the rigours of close and miserable con-
finement. AVhile suffering these extremities from the guardians of
the church, who ought certainly to have known better, he cherished
the deepest sympathy for his beloved people at Warwick, to which
he frequently adverted in his correspondence with Lord Burghley.
He must have felt the ponderous weight of these hardships. Torn
from his beloved flock, for whom he had so strong an affection, he
could not be supposed to forget himself. His condition was pecu-
liarly painful. Affliction was added to his bonds ; and, for the trial
of his faith and patience, he long groaned under the gout and stone,
which greatly increased by lying in close, unhealthy prisons. One
of his children was at the same time snatched away by death. His
path was beset with briers and thorns; but he endured " as seeing
him who is invisible;" and, trusting in the Lord, he endeavoured
to obtain some mitigation of suffering by presenting humble peti-
tions to those in power. He presented one petition to a member
of the High-commission, to be communicated to the rest, that he
might be released on bail, giving sufficient security for his appear-
ance when called; also two others of similar import he sent to
the two lord chief justices, from each of whom he received favour-
able answers. This he made known in sl fourth petition to Lord
Burghley.

In this document he observed that the cause of every man, how-

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 22.

328 MEMOIR OF

ever mean his calling, obtained his lordship's hearing; so he was
persuaded that his suit, who had been a minister of the gospel
about thirty years of her Majesty's gracious reign, would obtain
his lordship's careful attention. If others found access for decay
of their outward estates, he trusted that he should not be denied,
especially as his health was so greatly impaired by the hardships of
the prison. He wished his lordship to understand that, for the
space of eighteen weeks in an unhealthy prison, he had waited to
see what the honourable and worshipful her Majesty's High-com-
missioners would do with him; but, seeing nothing was likely to
be done, at the soonest, before the next term, and seeing, besides
age, the gout and stone were both growing fast upon him, and the
season was so favourable, he was constrained, under these rigours,
to seek his lordship's relief. For this purpose he had solicited her
Majesty's High-commissioners that he might be clearly discharged,
upon sufficient surety, to appear when and where it should please
them to appoint; and that he might return home, since it had
lately pleased God to take away one of his children by death. But
if that could not be obtained, yet he implored their lawful favour
of being placed in some friend's house in or near the city, with such
proper limitation as would secure him the comfortable exercises of
religion, with such freedom and change of air as would conveniently
suit the enfeebled state of his health. From them he received an
answer, also from the two lord chief justices, to whom he had ap-
plied, that they were ready to yield to his suit, only they could not
conveniently release that whereunto some of her Majesty's privy
council had been made privy without their consent.

His most humble supplication, therefore, to his lordship was to
obtain his honour's favour and furtherance of his humble suit for
bail, in such sort as to his lordship's wisdom should seem most
convenient; and that, if his best way was by supplication to the
whole board of her Majesty's privy council, in which he most
humbly desired his lordship's wise direction, it would please his
honour to suffer him to be further indebted to his lordship for such
assistance in this suit as he found the last time he made similar
application to him. He concluded by expressing his dutiful re-
membrance of his lordship's favour towards him at all times, com-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 329

mending him^ with all his weighty affairs^ to the gracious direction
and blessing of God in Christ Jesus.*

Mr. Cartwi'ight^ notwithstanding his heart-stirring entreaties,
obtained no redress, but still continued in close and miserable con-
finement. Had he been guilty of some flagrant offence, or if his
persecutors, who sought his ruin, had been able to allege against
him the least degree of criminality, there would have been some
extenuation of these enormities ; but, seeing he was exempt from
all such charges, except from the clamour of the wicked, the mild
and amiable voice of equity and truth would have said, " Unlock
the prison-doors, and let him go." When it is further recollected
that rebellious papists and other criminals were released on bail, it
appeared extremely hard that a scholar, a protestant, a minister of
Jesus Christ, should meet with treatment so much opposed to the
principles of justice, and to the claims of truth and humanity ! It
was Mr. Cartwright^s misfortune to fall into the hands of those
whose tender mercy was cruelty.

Many of the suffering puritans, who were silenced and deprived,
presented, at this period, an affecting petition to the house of
commons, in which they declared. It pierced their hearts with
grief to hear the cries of the people for the word of God. The
bishops either preached not at all, or very seldom; and others aban-
doned their flocks, contrary to the charge of Christ, Feed my sheep.
But great numbers of the best qualified ministers, and the most
industrious in their spiritual function, were not suffered quietly to
discharge their duties to God, but followed with innumerable vexa-
tions, being neither heretics nor schismatics. They fasted and
prayed for the queen and the church, though they were rebuked
for it, and punished by civil and ecclesiastical officers. They were
suspended and deprived of their ministry, and their livings seques-
tered to others ; and many of them were committed to prison, when
some were chained with irons, and continued in durance a long time.
The bishops tendered to suspected persons the oath ex officio, to
answer all interrogatories put to them, though it were to accuse
themselves ; and when they had obtained a confession, they pro-
ceeded upon it to punish them with all rigour, contrary to the laws
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixvi. art. 48.

330 MEMOIR OF

of God and the land. The grounds of these troubles were not im-
piety, immorality, or want of learning or diligence in their ministry,
but not being satisfied in the use of certain ceremonies and orders
derived from the Church of Rome, and not being able to declare
" that every thing in the Book of Common-prayer was according to
the word of God/^*

It is not certain that Mr. Cartwright was concerned in this peti-
tion j but it is insinuated, without the shadow of evidence, that his
refusal of the odious oath was the effect of advice from some person
of influence. t As the administration of this oath was the occasion
of incalculable mischief to multitudes of her Majesty^s worthy sub-
jects, it will be necessary to furnish some account of its operation.
The most satisfactory way of doing this will be by stating the senti-
ments of those who witnessed the circumstances of its administra-
tion, and its influence on the rights and liberties of the people.

The Lord Treasurer Burghley, in one of his letters to Archbishop
Whitgift, said, " I have read over your twenty-four articles, of great
length and curiosity, formed in a Romish style, to examine all man-
ner of ministers without distinction, and to be executed ex officio
mero. I find these articles so curiously penned, so full of branches
and circumstances, that I think the Inquisition of Spain used not so
many questions to comprehend and entrap their prey ! I know your
canonists can defend these, with all their particles. But surely,
under your grace's correction, this judicial and canonical sifting of
poor ministers is not to edify and reform. And in charity I think
they ought not to answer all these nice points, except they were
very notorious offenders in papistry or heresy. Now, my good lord,
bear with my scribbling : I write with the testimony of a good con-
science : I desire the peace of the church. I desire concord and
unity in the exercise of our religion : I favour no sensual and wilfal
recusant ; but I conclude that, according to my simple judgment,
this kind of proceeding is too much savom'ing of the Romish Inqui-
sition, and is a device to seek for offenders rather than to reform
any'.^'t

His grace of Canterbury, to whom this pointed admonition was
addressed, was not quite easy under the mild castigation of so
great a personage ; and, to convince the lord treasurer of his errors,

* MS. Regis, p. 672. t Strype's Whitgift, p. 339. % Fuller, b. ix. p. 155.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 331

his grace sent him two papers : one containing reasons why minis-
ters ought to be examined upon their oaths; the other showing
the inconvenience of proceeding against them by presentment and
witnesses ! The reader is here furnished with a summary of the
latter paper^ showing in the clearest light the basis of these per-
secuting measures. If witnesses were required to be produced,
said the archbishop, it would furnish a precedent for papists,
Brownists, and all other sectaries, to expect the same favour, and
to be convinced only by witnesses upon presentment ! But, by
the process adopted, a person suspected was put to his trial, and
required to answer articles upon his oath, since no witness could
be obtained in proof of his offence ! If the chief gentlemen, or a
majority of the parish, were so affected, nothing could be presented.
This would, moreover, occasion great trouble of writing so many
commissions for charging and examining witnesses, and would be
attended with great expense, with the trouble of procuring com-
missioners and witnesses in the country, and the charges of them,
with the transmission of the depositions. If archbishops and
bishops were forced to use proofs by witnesses, the execution of
the law would be unequal ; and, if they were compelled to produce
witnesses for every charge, they would be overpressed with ex-
penses ! *

These reasons the famed Archbishop Whitgift assigned for pro-
ceeding against suspected persons by the infamous oath ex officio,
causing men to accuse themselves and their friends, without the
formality of indictment, and even without the use of jury and
witnesses, considered of so much importance in courts of justice.
It was unnecessary that a person should be learned in the law to
discover the gross violation of law, as well as of Scripture, by
prosecutions according to this odious scheme; by which a sus-
pected person was to be acted upon, and sifted till evidence could
be forced from his mouth, not in open court, and before a judge
of the realm, but in secret consistory, and before a number of self-
interested ecclesiastics, who claimed the power of witnesses, jurors,
and judges ! By such method of prosecution, especially when in
the hands of persons without bowels of mercy, a man, guilty or
not guilty, must be ruined ; and it was before this tribunal that

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 161—163,

332 MEMOIR OP

Mr. Cartwright refused this unnatural oath, so disgraceful to the
annals of the Church of England !

But Lord Burghley, the friend of humanity, did not stop here.
On this painful subject, he ventured to give advice to her Majesty.
Having disclaimed all participation in the preciseness of the puri-
tans, he said, "I am provoked to lay at your highnesses feet my
opinion touching the preciser sort; and I am bold to think the
bishops, in these dangerous times, take a very ill and unadvised
course in driving them from their cures, for two reasons. First,
because it discredits the reputation and estimation of your power,
when foreign princes know that, amongst your protestant subjects,
in whom consists your strength and power, there is so great a
heart-burning and division; and, secondly, because, though they
are over-squeamish and nice in their opinions, and more scrupulous
than they need, yet, with their careful catechising, and diligent
preaching, they bring forth the fruit of diminishing the papistical
numbers.ee*

Historical records furnish the prominent fact that ecclesiastical
persons, having obtained a fastness in the establishment, have,
with few exceptions, opposed reformation. But why have they
manifested this opposition ? It cannot be supposed that this arose
from their superior attainments in piety, or their ardent solicitude
for the glory of God and the welfare of souls. The intelligent
reader is aware that the opposition to ecclesiastical reform was the
spontaneous fruit of educational partiality, or the attraction of
worldly interest, or the love of domination, or the prevalence of
spurious religion, or several or all these combined, which the
system could not fail to generate.

Of the learned counsellers whom Mr. Cartwright and his bre-
thren were supposed to have consulted was Mr. James Morrice,
of great celebrity. This learned person wrote a treatise against
this oppressive oath, which he presented for examination to Lord
Burghley; but which he refused to publish, '^^lest any offence
should be taken." He, nevertheless, considered it a duty he owed
to God and man to show " the iniquity of these proceedings, which
were repugnant to the law of God, and injurious to the subjects
of the realm ! " t He showed that the proceeding ex officio, and
urging the oath, was against the word of God and the law of
* Harleian Miscel. vol. vii. p. 58. + Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixxxii. art. 69.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 333

nature. — That it was never allowed by any general or particular
council^ or any canon of the church, or any ancient father, for the
space of a thousand years after Christ. — That this method of pro-
ceeding, originally brought into use during the ten heathen perse-
cutions, was founded in injustice, and that it was countermanded
by some of the pagan, persecuting emperors. — That it was against
the pope's law in the decretals, which employed this inquisition
only in the case of heresy, and when the accuser was in danger,
and not otherwise. — That such jurisdiction, he added, was against
the laws, liberties, and customs of the realm, and against her
Majesty's prerogative ! *

The reader, by comparing the powers of the High-commission
with that of the Inquisition, will find that the principal difference
between the two courts consisted in their names; the one being
a protestant, the other a popish court. Notwithstanding this,
Mr. Hooker severely censures the puritans for refusing the oath
ex officio; and he adds that this occasioned ^'^most just cause of
fear, lest our hastiness to embrace a thing of so perilous conse-
quence should cause posterity to feel those evils, which are more
easy for us to prevent than they would be for them to remedy ! " f
Men sometimes attempt to defend that which is indefensible, and
so injure their own reputation.

This oath, justly denominated '^the torture of conscience," was
abused to most grievous tyranny and oppression. Archbishop
Whitgift procured of the queen a new ecclesiastical commission,
whose jurisdiction, even according to Hume, extended over the
whole kingdom, and over all orders of men; and every circum-
stance of its authority, and all its methods of proceeding, were
contrary to the clearest principles of law and natural equity. The
commissioners were empowered to visit and reform all errors, here-
sies, schisms, and to regulate all opinions, as well as to punish all
breaches of uniformity in the exercise of public worship. They
were directed to make inquiry by all the ways and means which
they could devise ; that is, by the rack, by torture, by inquisition,
by imprisonment. Where they found reason to suspect any per-
son, they might administer to him an oath, called ex officio, by
which he was bound to answer all questions, so as to accuse him-
self or his most intimate friends. The fines were discretionary,

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 340. f Hooker's Eccl. Polity, vol. i. p. 63, 64.

334 MEMOIR OF

and often occasioned the total ruin of the offender, contrary to the
established laws of the kingdom. The imprisonment to which they
condemned any delinquent was limited by no rule but their own
pleasure. They assumed the power of imposing on the clergy
what new articles of subscription, and what doctrines of faith, they
thought proper. The ecclesiastical commissioners, moreover, were
exempted from the inhibition of the superior courts, and were
liable to no control. This court, Hume adds, was a real inquisi-
tion, attended with all the iniquities inseparable from that tri-
bunal ! *

* Hume's Hist. vol. v. p. 262, 263.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 335

CHAPTER IX.

ARRAIGNED BEFORE THE HIGH-COMMISSION AND THE
STAR CHAMBER.

The subject of this memoir endured extreme hardships in
prison; but he was not alone in these disgraceful inflictions.
Many other divines^ reputable for learning and piety, were his
companions in tribulation; and, since their history is intermixed,
it will be necessary to furnish a summary of the whole. Arch-
bishop Whitgift discovered assiduous concern for the welfare of the
church by the adoption of decisive measures against the reforming
pui'itans. The author who furnishes this information ought to
have distinctly stated that these puritanical Reformers did not
attempt to accomplish their object by the use of compulsory force,
but in the most peaceable manner, following the instructions of the
word -of God. When, therefore, he affirms that they endeavoured
to subvert the Church of England, and set up another kind of
church governnient, without the leave or knowledge of the rulers,
he ceases to sustain the character of an impartial writer. This
would lead the unwary reader to conclude that the puritan Reform-
ers had devised some seditious or treasonable design to destroy
the Established Church. On the slightest impartial inquiry all
this alarm and danger vanishes like smoke; and no fact can be
more obvious than that they sought, by the most honourable and
peaceable addresses to those in power, to have the church rescued
from existing corruptions, and to obtain a reformation in obedi-
ence to the authoritative instructions of the gospel. Where then
was their criminality?*

Many learned divines who engaged in these praiseworthy efforts
* Strype's Whitgift, p. 327.

336 MEMOIR OF

were convened before the High-commission, and required on oath
to answer numerous articles of inquisition, which a number of
them absolutely refused. Their studies were broken open by
force, and their private papers carried away, from which those
articles were professedly collected relating principally to their reli-
gious associations, subscription to the book of discipline, and their
putting it in practice. Archbishop Whitgift informed the lord
treasurer that they refused to answer the charges brought against
them ; adding that " it was manifest, from written letters and other
writings found in their houses, that they were culpable."* Among
the papers that were seized and produced in evidence against them
was the following declaration, subscribed by Mr. Cartwright and
eleven learned divines : —

'^The brethren, assembled together in the name of God, have
heard and examined by the word of God, and according to their
best abilities and judgments, a draught of discipline, essential and
necessary for all times, and have thought good to testify concerning
it as follows : ' We acknowledge and confess the same to be agree-
able to God^s most holy word, so far as we are able to judge, ex-
cepting some points, which we have sent to our reverend brethren
of this assembly for their further consideration.^

" We affirm it to be the same which we desire to be established
in this chm'ch, by daily prayer to God, which we promise, as God
shall offer opportunity and give us to discern it so expedient, by
humble suit unto her Majesty, her honourable council, and the
parliament, and by all other lawful and convenient means, to fur-
ther and advance, so far as the laws and peace of the present state
of our chm'ch will suffer it, and not enforce the contrary. We pro-
mise to guide ourselves, and to be guided by it, and according to
it. Por a more special declaration of some points more important
and necessary, we promise uniformly to follow such order, when we
preach the word of God, as in the book is by us set down, in the
chapters of the office of ministers of the word, of preaching, of ser-
mons, of sacraments, of baptisms, and of the Lord's Supper.

" Further also, we follow the order set down in the chapters of
the meetings, as far as it concerneth the ministers of the word.
Eor which purpose, we promise to meet together every six weeks
* Laiisdowue MSS. vol. Ixiii. art. 82.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 337

in classical conferences^ with such of the brethren here assembled,
as for their neighbourhood may fit us best, and such others as, by
their advice, we shall desii'e to be joined with us. The like we
promise for provincial meetings every half year from our con-
ferences to send unto them, being divided according to the order
following ; also, that we will attend the general meeting every year,
and at all parliaments, and as often as by order it shall be thought
good to be assembled."*

This curious document furnishes an insight into the nature and
intentions of the religious associations, incomparably more definite
and satisfactory than all the colouring and scurrility of Dr. Ban-
croft and other partial writers. These puritans were, indeed, ac-
cused of having appointed certain general meetings, called synods,
and others called classes, which were held in London, Cambridge,
Oxford, and other places. — That in those assemblies, they had con-
sidered and determined what course should be taken by ministers
in their several places. — That at their meetings, after prayer to God
and a sermon, it was usually stated what had been discussed at a
previous meeting; and they considered what subjects should be
presented to the consideration of the next meeting. On these oc-
casions, the learned divines who frequently assembled were Dr.
Whitaker, and Messrs. Cartwright, Knewstubbs, Travers, Charke,
Egerton, Greenham, Ward, Chadderton, Perkins, Dyke, Snape, and
others.

Most of these divines were arraigned before the High-commis-
sion, and numerous accusations were alleged against them : That
they had debated and decreed that those who could not preach
were not ministers of Christ; and that the sacraments ought not
to be received at their hands. — That one kind of doctrine ought to
be preached by all who favoured reform ; and that every minister
ought, by all lawful means, to endeavour to introduce the proposed
discipline. — That an oath, whereby a man was bound to reveal that
which might be penal against himself or his brethren, was against
charity, and ought not to be taken. — That the determinations
adopted in synod had been published in their classes, and agreed
to be put in execution ; and that a classical meeting had been held
at the Bull in Northampton, and in Mr. Snape' s house, minister of

* Baker's MSS. vol. xv. p. 71.

Z

338 MEMOIR or

Fausley, where certain decrees had been published, and made
known to be executed. — That the ministers in Northamptonshire,
who assembled at these meetings, were Mr. Snape, Mr. Stone of
Warkton, Mr. Edwards of Courtenall, Mr. Spicer of Cooknoe, Mr.
Atkins of Higham, Mr. Fletcher of Abington, Mr. Lark of Wel-
lingborough, Mr, Proudlove of Weeden, Mr. King of Coleworth,
Mr. Barbone, and others.

Mr. Snape was accused of having declared that a dumb minis-
ter was not the minister of Christ; and that he had strongly
intimated the future overthrow of the antichristian yoke and
government of bishops. He was also accused of having declared
that the church of God ought not to be governed by lord-bishops,
that there was a Christian equality among the ministers of Jesus
Christ, and that such ministers ought not to be accompanied by
troops and trains of attendants. — That church discipline was indis-
pensably necessary, and that the church ought to be governed by
pastors, doctors, elders, and deacons. — That some few were set apart
to serve the Lord, who considered that true Christian people, and
not the multitude of all sorts, formed the church of God. — That
whatsoever device of man was brought into the church, to be used
as part of the worship of God, was denominated spiritual whore-
dom, as proved from the second commandment. — That Mr. Snape,
being asked how a man could be a minister of God, whose office
depended on the authority of man, answered, that he had been in
this perplexity himself; but rather than he would stand by virtue
of any letters of orders, he would be hanged on a gallows. — That
he had declared in favour of the government by pastors, doctors,
elders, and deacons, and that all or some of the ministers before
mentioned had entered on this service.*

Archbishop Whitgift sent a copy of these accusations to the
lord treasurer, furnishing some insight into the spirit and proceed-
ings of the bishops. Mr. Strype furnishes several very grave
imputations ; even that these articles tended to the infringement of
her Majesty^s royal power, the overthrow of the Reformation, the
abolition of episcopacy, the taking away of the revenues of bishops
and cathedrals, and that they even endangered her Majesty's
safety and the peace of her kingdoms ! How far these imputa-

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 16 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 327—329.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 339

tions are sustained by facts, the reader will easily judge. The
puritan divines were prosecuted chiefly by means of Whitgift, first
in the High-commission, then in the Star Chamber, and then
detained a long time in prison. Groaning under these oppres-
sions, they unitedly presented their petition to Lord Burghley,
containing a detail of the treatment they had received ; and, in the
conclusion, they earnestly entreated his lordship to plead their
cause in the presence of her Majesty, and, if practicable, to procure
their release from miserable confinement.

They humbly supplicated his lordship to be delivered from their
miserable state, as most dutiful subjects to a principal father of the
commonwealth ; as men trained in the schools of learning to one
sometime nourished in one of the universities, of which, by afiec-
tion and calling, he was the honourable patron; and as ministers
of the gospel whom he had honoured, and from whom the gospel
had received both protection and honour. They afiectionately
wished his lordship to understand that they knew not by what
secret misinformation most of their houses had been forced open
by officers, their studies, books, and private papers rifled by pur-
suivants, their persons attached and convened before her Majesty's
High-commissioners. They were required to take an oath, as it
was called, by inquisition or office ; and by taking that indefinite
and unnatural oath, they would have bound themselves to answer
all questions proposed to them: whereunto they humbly prayed
that such favom- might be extended to them as, by the word of
God, was due to its ministers ; by which word they were not to be
proceeded against, without accusation, confirmed by due witnesses.
They also prayed his lordship that they might enjoy that favoui*
which, by the laws of the land, belonged to all dutiful subjects.
They conceived these proceedings to be such that the most expert
and best learned could not escape the danger of these captious
interrogatories ; and that they were unsupported by the order of
justice and equity, but encouraged untrue accusations, maliciously
conspired and kept secret until the innocent were convicted.
Whereas, in their opinion, as they informed his lordship, no
subject ought to be put to answer ^,^dthout accusation and present-
ment in open court, by the oath of twelve men.

For these and other important reasons, enforcing their consci-

z 2

340 MEMOIR OF

ences, they made humble and earnest suit to his lordship not to
be urged by that oath ; yet, for not taking it, they had been com-
mitted to prison, and kept there, some for half a-year, which was
the least time that any of them had lain there, but some a much
longer space, and a great part of this time in strange and close
confinement, to the dangerous decay of their health, and the over-
throw of their poor estates. During these sufferings, most of
them had twice made humble suit by writing to the High-com-
missioners, professing their innocency of the things suggested
against them ; and that their refusing to take the oath pro-
ceeded not from any contempt of authority, in reverence and
obedience to which, they desired to be examples to others, but
from fear to take the name of God in vain, and to ensnare their
consciences, by binding themselves to do that which God had for-
bidden. In addition to their long and close imprisonment, they
had all save one been deprived of their livings, and degraded from
their ministry ; and were also still restrained of their liberty, with-
out limitation, as if they had committed an offence deserving of
perpetual imprisonment.

The prisoners, as they further informed his lordship, had been
advised to present their lamentable distress to the gracious con-
sideration of her Majesty, the best refuge under God of afflicted
subjects. They were aware that they and their cause had not
only become offensive to her Majesty, by the hard and untrue
reports raised against them, but also the issue of these miseries
proved injurious to the growth of religion, and dangerous to the
state, by animating the malicious enemies to both. They, there-
fore, considered it to be their bounden duty to God, her excellent
Majesty, and the state, also conducive to their own private peace,
to move his lordship ; and, on their bended knees, in the presence
of Almighty God, they prayed his lordship, in the exercise of his
accustomed wisdom and kindness, to weigh their case, and ac-
cording to its equity and importance, to become the honourable
means unto their gracious prince : that her Majesty^s displeasure
being appeased, she might, in her accustomed clemency vouch-
safe them her most gracious release. Thus would his lordship's
humble suppliants more abundantly praise the Lord for his
honour's worthy deeds, and continue their daily supplications to

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 341

Almighty God for his preservation in much honoui', to the good
of his country, the prosperity of the church of Christ, and his
own everlasting comfort.*

This affecting petition was subscribed by Messrs. Cartwi'ight,
King, Fenn, Snape, Wight, Lord, Jewel, and Proudlove ; but they
did not obtain the least portion of relief. Whether the treasurer
laid the case before the queen, we have not been able to learn;
but, if he did, there was so mighty a counteracting influence at
Lambeth, and her Majesty was already so deeply incensed against
the petitioners, by the insidious representations of their adversa-
ries, that there was not the most distant prospect of success. The
ministers involved in these troubles, in addition to those already
mentioned, were Messrs. Farmer, Rushbrooke, Wiggins, Littleton,
Field, Lloyd, and Payne, most of whom were divines of great emi-
nence for piety, learning, and usefulness. A paper, containing
some additional information concerning the prisoners, was at the
same time drawn up by Archbishop Whitgift, or his appointment,
professedly stating what are called " their misdemeanors and illegal
practices."

This document accused them of having long sought to advance
their disciphne, by petitions to the parliament, by supplications to
the convocation, by writing in its defence, and by suffering in the
cause; in all of which they had been defeated. — That they had
penned a book of disciphne, called a platform of officers and ordi-
nances, for ecclesiastical government; and in that book the prince's
supreme authority in ecclesiastical causes was not once moved, but
transferred to certain assemblies of ministers and elders. To this
book many ministers had subscribed, according to a set form in
writing; and it was supposed that most of the ministers of their
opinion in the realm had done the same. The form of subscrip-
tion contained an approbation of the book, as agreeable to the
word of God : one part treated of church discipline, as necessary at
all times ; the other part was called synodical, and treated of call-
ing synods and the usage of the chui'ches, which they desired to
have established. They had promised, by suit to the council and
the parliament, and by all other lawful and convenient means, to
further and advance the book, and to be guided by it. — That in
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixxii. art. 50.

342 MEMOIR OF

preaching they would follow that order which was there set down :
they had also promised to follow the order set down concerning
the meetings, which they had not failed to observe, by advancing
that form of chm*ch government ; also by attending their classical,
provincial, and general assemblies, for the space of four years or
more.

They were also accused of having debated and decreed to send
certain persons to these assemblies, and to raise contributions to
defray their expenses. — That they had resolved that private baptism
was unlawful ; that it was unlawful to read homilies in the church ;
that the sign of the cross in baptism might not be used ; that the
faithful ought not to communicate with unenlightened ministers ;
that the hierarchy, including all in superior authority, was unlaw-
ful ; that when ecclesiastical authority was exercised by suspension,
deprivation, deposition from the ministry, or excommunication,
ministers were not to rest in the sentence of the bishops, but to
continue their ministry, until otherwise compelled by civil force. —
That it was not lawful to be ordained ministers by bishops, nor to
denounce suspension, nor excommunication sent from them; nor
to appear in their courts, without a protestation of their unlawful-
ness.— That diocesan bishops had no lawful function in the church
of Christ ; and that the people, on every proper occasion, were to
be taught the necessity of church discipline; and when properly
instructed in the knowledge of it, they were to exercise it, yet
maintaining to the uttermost the peace of the church.

That, among their private papers, were found six very danger-
ous questions, tending to annul the ecclesiastical authority of Chris-
tian princes, and to the erection of this government, without her
Majesty^s consent ! — That their platform of discipline, in addition
to other erroneous points, contained many positions of great peril,
being prejudicial to her Majesty ^s royal prerogative ! By making
all dignities and ecclesiastical benefices elective, they took away her
Majesty^s power in bestowing them. By making the last appeal
to a national synod, or general assembly, they bereaved the crown
of it. They were also accused of having denied that her Majesty
had authority to make ecclesiastical laws ; saying that, without in-
jury to the ministers, she could not so much as prescribe the form
of their apparel. They gave to the prince authority to see the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 343

discipline erected and defended ; and were accused of making the
prince subject to the censure and excommunication of the elder-
ship. They also gave the power of appointing public fasts to their
church assemblies.

They were further accused that their discipline was prejudicial
to the safety of her Majesty and her realms^ affirming that, without
the convention of the states of the kingdom, the prince might not
treat of peace or war ; and that the government of the state ought
to be framed according to the government of the church. — That
the children of papists and excommunicated persons were not to
be baptized. — That the judicial law of Moses, in the punishment
of certain offences, ought of necessity to be observed. — That their
platform abrogated or changed many fundamental laws of the
realm. One of the ministers was accused of having said, " This
cause must prevail, in spite of the malice of all who are against
it.^^ Another was accused of having said, in a letter to a friend,
" That, if the Christian magistrate, after so many petitions already
presented, refuse to erect the discipline of Christ, they might do
it themselves; and which they ought to promote with celerity,
without lingering and staying so long for parliaments, where
episcopal adversaries bear the greatest sway in God's matters.^'
Another was accused of having inquired, " How bishops, deans,
archdeacons, chancellors, advocates, proctors, and registers might
be provided for, that the country might not be pestered with
beggars?''^*

The judicious reader will recollect that all these were mere accu-
sations devised by their adversaries, whose minds were inflamed
against them, and that they were collected from private papers
and anonymous publications of which the prisoners were not the
authors ! Why then were they charged with them ? We may
conclude, however, that they contain the greatest evils and most
odious charges, true or untrue, that their enemies could bring
against them.

It is said that some of the ministers were detected of the pre-
mises, but we are not informed to what extent. They were re-
quired to answer on their oaths ; but they all refused, using, it is
said, " very frivolous and childish cavils ! " How far their reasons
* Strype's Whitgift, p. 331—334.

344 MEMOIR OF

were deserving this character the reader will judge, especially
when he is reminded that the oath appeared to them contrary to
law^ against their consciences^ and opposed to the word of God.
They maintained that they ought to have been tried in open court,
and by witnesses, as in the case of Paul and the deputy, who said,
" I will hear thee when thine accusers are come." They conceived
they were not bound by any law, human or Divine, to accuse them-
selves, or bring their friends into trouble. They alleged, in their
defence, the example of Rahab, who would not reveal the spies to
the king : the midwives, who refused the command of the king of
Egypt : Jonathan, who, though commanded by the king, refused
to kill David : the king^s servants, who refused to murder the
priests when he commanded them : Obadiah, who secured a hun-
dred priests in caves to save them from Jezebel, who would have
taken away their lives. These reasons, our author gravely observes,
"they pretended;" and adds, "but the ground of their refusal was
because they thought their doings were good and holy!" they
would not, therefore, be instruments of detecting their brethren to
the magistrates.*

Dr. Southey observes that the vast powers of the High-commis-
sion were " to examine offenders upon oath, and punish them by
fine or imprisonment, at discretion :" yet, he adds, in the words of
Archbishop Whitgift, " If any article did touch the party any way,
either for life, liberty, or scandal, he might refuse to answer ; neither
was he urged thereunto ! "f Was not the liberty of the prisoners,
then, " any way " touched by their long and severe incarceration ?
But, whether they were " urged " to answer, and severely censured
for refusing, the reader has already witnessed. The question, how-
ever, is not whether the powers of the High-commission "were
less than those of the popish clergy," but whether they were not
contrary to law, equity, and Christianity. When this writer affirms
that "the practice was less objectionable than the principle," J does
he mean to insinuate that the persecution of the puritans was
not objectionable and cruel, and more fitted to the days of Boni-
face VIII. than to the time of the Reformation under a protestant
princess ?

* Strype's "Whitgift, p. 334. f Book of the Church, vol. ii. p. 299; Barlow, p. 173.

J Book of the Church, vol. ii. p. 299.

THOMAS CARTWRIGIIT. 345

The prisoners assigned unequivocal reasons for refusing the bar-
barous oath. Though these reasons were unsatisfactory to the
High-commissionerSj who detained their victims in continued bond-
age^ yet it cannot be doubted, if they had been pleaded by
protestants at a popish tribunal, they would have obtained the
commendation and applause of all sound protestants; why then
should they be deemed unsatisfactory before the tribunal of protest-
ant prelates ? After they had refused the oath ex officio, the arch-
bishop, who seemed at a loss what to do, proposed to his colleagues
two questions for their grave consideration : " Whether it was ex-
pedient for the commonwealth, and her Majesty's service, to have
the dealings of the prisoners more particularly discovered and sup-
pressed ? If it was, seeing this could not be effected by any other
means than by the confession of such as were partakers of their
conferences, what course was best to be taken for the terror of
others — whether by pramunire, if by law they had incurred it,
or by some exemplary punishment to be inflicted by the lords of
the Star Chamber, or otherwise ? " *

These discussions having terminated, Mr. Cartwright and the
other prisoners were transferred to the inquisition of the Star
Chamber. Their declining to take the oath gave great offence,
tending to defeat the purposes of their persecutors ; and, for re-
fusing to accuse themselves and their friends, their conduct was
censured as tending to the overthrow of common justice ! It was,
therefore, resolved to bring them to an examination in the Star
Chamber; and it is added that far less offences than theirs had
been punished by condemnation to the galleys, or perpetual banish-
ment ! Their spiritual inquisitors, therefore, concluded " the latter
the fittest punishment '^ to be inflicted on their victims, provided
they were sent "to some remote place whence they could never
return ! "

Having fallen into the hands, and under the displeasure of these
protestant inquisitors, the prisoners had little expectation of either
mercy or justice ; but before any process was adopted, their sage
judges collected certain doctrines and practices, which they repre-
sented as " tending to the erection of a new pretended discipline,
and to the overthrow of her Majesty's government and prerogative,

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 335.

346 MEMOIR OF

in causes civil and ecclesiastical ! " This curious collection consists
of a great number of sentences, and scraps of sentences, collected
and transcribed from the controversial publications of the day;
but of which it was well known that the prisoners were not the
authors ! * What shameful conduct was this ! to collect scraps of
sentences from other men^s writings, then patch them together in
the shape of accusations, and charge them against the prisoners !
This long list of offences, accompanied with their own comments,
the bishops presented to her Majesty, with the twofold design of
raising the royal indignation against the prisoners, and of cloaking
their own unworthy deeds ! The archbishop and his colleagues
had been at a loss what to do ; but the court of the Star Chamber,
with these memorials before them, adopted those prompt and deci-
sive measures which ensured success.

The 13th of May, 1591, the prisoners appeared in this court
before Archbishop Whitgift, the lord chancellor, the two lord chief
justices. Lord Buckhurst, Mr. Fortescue, the attorney general, and
Sir Francis Knollys. The attorney general accused them of having
refused the oath; but when Mr. Fuller, the learned counsel ap-
pointed for the prisoners, attempted to answer, he was interrupted,
and not allowed to proceed ! This information Sir Francis Knollys,
with grief, communicated to the lord treasurer the next morning.f
This furnishes a specimen of the proceedings of these venerable
guardians of the church, with Archbishop Whitgift at their head !

During the same month, Mr. Cartwright was carried alone before
the High-commission, when he appeared before Bishop Aylmer,
the attorney general. Dr. Lewin, Dr. Bancroft, Dr. Stanhope, and
another whose name is not mentioned; but the archbishop was
absent. On this occasion, he underwent a protracted examination,
the substance of which is here recited. Bishop Aylmer commenced
by a long invective, in which he not only expostulated roundly
with Mr. Cartwright, but also threw out severe reproaches against
him.f He accused him of having deceived the privy council by
giving information that he was heavily afflicted, when that was not
the case. Mr. Cartwright, however, rebutted the charge, and
proved, by a written testimonial from his physician, that this accu-

* Strype's Whitgift, Appen. 138 — 141. + Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 84.

X Chalmers, vol. iii. p. 211; viii. 328.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 347

sation was absolutely untrue ; but^ to prevent similar exposure in
future, tbe archbishop obtained a sight of this testimonial from
Mrs. Cartwright, and absolutely refused to restore it to the owner!*
Bishop Aylmer accused Mr. Cartwright and the other prisoners of
having abused her Majesty by suggesting, in their supplication, that
the oath was not according to law, and that it had been offered them
without limitation. He charged the prisoner with having con-
fessed that a man might be saved by observing the orders of the
church as by law established ; therefore it was folly in him to seek
further reformation. His lordship added that, in the principal
matters for which he and others contended, they were of the same
opinion as the papists, but the bishops agreed with the papists
only in certain ceremonies ; yet he affirmed those ceremonies were
not indifferent when established, but those who refused them pur-
chased to themselves condemnation !

The right reverend prelate having finished his invective, Mr.
Cartwright attempted to speak in his own defence, but was in-
terrupted, and not allowed freedom of speech. As soon as he
commenced, the attorney general interposed and prevented him
proceeding, making a long harangue against the prisoner. He
endeavoured to show how dangerous it was that men, from the
conceits of their own heads, yet under pretence of conscience,
refused those things which had been received ; and that the oath
they had refused was according to the laws of the land, which he
highly commended. He then observed that he had to deal with
Mr. Cartwright on two points. The first was, the peace of the
land, which was broken by holding unlawful meetings, and making
laws ! This was a most egregious misstatement : the puritans
made no laws. The other point was the justice of the land,
which, said the attorney, they had violated by refusing the oath !
He then exhorted Mr. Cartwright to take the oath; and, since he
was a man in years, he ought to have possessed more wisdom and
discretion than others.

The attorney having concluded his address. Bishop Aylmer re-
quired the prisoner to take the oath ; but this he waved, craving-
permission to answer the slanderous charges brought against him.
This the prelate absolutely refused, not suffering him to answer

* Strype's Annals, vol. iv. p. 51.

348 MEMOIR OP

till he had taken the oath ; to which Mr. Cartwright replied that
his case was very hard, by being grievously accused, then to have
his mouth stopped, that he was not allowed to answer in his owoi
defence. The bishop still urged him to take the oath, after which
he should answer; but Mr. Cartwright replied that, since the
articles were the same as those on which they would examine him
by oath, he had already answered them, and, drawing his answer
out of his bosom, he oiFered to be sworn to it, declining to produce
any other answer, lest he should be a transgressor of the law of
God.

Dr. Lewin, addressing Mr. Cartwright, wished him to under-
stand how greatly he was deceived by calling this the oath ex
officio, seeing it was in express words derived from the authority
of the prince, by a delegated power from her Majesty ; he ought,
therefore, to take heed, lest, by refusing this oath, he should be
found refusing that which the prince authorized. The bishop,
having highly commended this, warned our divine to take heed,
lest, by such refusal, he should directly oppose the authority of the
prince. In calling it an oath ex officio, Mr. Cartwright observed
that he had the warrant of that court, and of the bishop himself,
who had so called it ; also of another of the High-commission then
present, who had called it "the oath of Inquisition." This the
bishop denied ; but, on Mr. Cartwright appealing to those present
who had heard him, his lordship was silent ! Mr. Cartwright
alleged that he had seen commissions from her Majesty, in
which there was no mention of proceeding by oath ; and, attempt-
ing to proceed, he was interrupted by Dr. Bancroft, who said that
High-commissions had been altered, as times and circumstances
required. It was true, he said, that former commissions had not
inserted the clause of proceeding by oath; but that there were
certain persons discontented with the state, who had curiously
searched into these things, and that Mr. Cartwright had copied
from them. This excited some contention between the bishop and
Dr. Bancroft, his lordship affirming his dislike of the doctor's
saying, and the doctor maintaining what he had affirmed.

Mr. Cartwright, when allowed to speak, said there was a third
consideration, in answer to Dr. Lewin and the bishop, that, though
they might, by the words of her Majesty's commission, proceed by

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 349

oath, it did not follow that they might proceed by oath without
any one to accuse^ without the least limitation, without time for
deliberation, and without advice what to answer. So he refused
not simply to answer; but he refused to answer in the manner
they required, which was not opposed to the queen^s authority.
This occasioned some debate on the difference between this oath
and the oaths tendered in other courts; when Mr. Cartwright
maintained that, although the oaths in other courts were expressed
in general words, they related to some particular matter, with
which the deponent was acquainted before he took the oath. He
added that, in the title to the lands of the hospital at Warwick, he
had taken the oath before certain commissioners, which was com-
monly given in other courts ; and having acknowledged that he had
taken an oath twenty years before. Dr. Bancroft asked him, why it
was not then equally lawful ? He replied that the two cases were
not parallel. Por then there was only one matter on which he was
examined, and that was well known to him before he swore. If
the prisoner had not been interrupted, he intended to have added
that he took that oath with the exception, so far as was consistent
with the glory of God and the welfare of his neighbour ; and that
by the example of others, who refused this oath before him, he took
occasion to search further than he otherwise might have done, and
he hoped he had not spent his time altogether in vain.

Dr. Bancroft declared that, as every man who had offended
another was bound to confess his fault and reconcile himself, so
he ought much more to do this to his prince. Mr. Cartwright
replied that the two cases were dissimilar, and that this general
rule admitted of certain exceptions ; adding, " If I have spoken evil
of any one, which never came to his knowledge, it would not be
necessary, by the rule of charity, that I should open the matter to
the person whom I had wronged, seeing it might break the chords
of love, which, without that confession, would continue whole."

To the charge that the prisoners had holden conferences and
made laws, Mr. Cartwright replied that his answer to this point
was before them ; and, if required, he would confirm it by his oath,
that they never held any conferences by any authority, nor ever
made any laws to procure any obedience whatever; also that he
and others had expressly testified, by subscription, that they would

350 MEMOIR OF

not voluntarily, nor by any mutual agreement, practise any advice
or agreement that was contrary to any laws of the land. To which
Dr. Bancroft replied that, as to authority they had none, and
therefore could use none; and, as to compulsion, there needed
none, seeing every one who was admitted to their conferences
must subscribe to be obedient to all orders, which he and others
should set down : even if they had set down the sense and interpre-
tation of any place of Scripture, it could not be lawful for any one
to depart from it. Mr. Cartwright, in ansM^er, declared that he
was most untruly accused of having exercised such ecclesiastical
jurisdiction ; for he never could consider it lawful for any one so
to do, or to require subscription; and he protested that he had
never required it, which he was ready to attest on his oath.

Dr. Lewin then urged the prisoner to take the oath, and assured
him that they would accept any reasonable answer from him. To
this Mr. Cartwright replied that he could not conveniently give
any other answer than that which was before them. The bishop
said they would then tell him wherein his answer was deficient, and
would require another answer. So then, said Mr. Cartwright, the
oath will not " put an end to controversy,^^ notwithstanding this
is the proper use of it. Dr. Bancroft excepted against this, de-
claring that an oath only tended to put an end to controversy ; and
that was strange which Mr. Cartwright had said, though, in fact,
he had only cited a text of Scripture, without giving any interpre-
tation. .. The doctor, further addressing him, said, " Do you think
to go away in the clouds, or that you have to do with men of such
small judgment as not to see what you aim at ? Do not we know
from whom you received your discipline and church government ?
Do not we know their judgments and their practice ? Which, said
he, is to bring in a further reformation against the will of the
prince, and by force of arms ! It is well known how one of the
English church at Geneva wrote a book to move the people to
take up arms against Queen Mary, and Mr. Whittingham wrote a
preface to it. And who knoweth not that the chm'ch of Geneva
allowed it ? We have seen the practice in France. It is written
in the Scotch story that Mr. Knox moved the nobility of Scot-
land to introduce the gospel by force against their queen. And.
it is well known that Mr. Calvin was banished from Geneva for

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 351

endeavouring to introduce the discipline against the will of the
magistrate."

To these insinuations, Mr. Cartwright replied that he had no
intention to hide himself in the clouds, as he had made a plain and
direct denial ; but, if any thing still remained doubtful, he would
make it as plain as the doctor could set down. He perceived that,
if all others had been like Dr. Bancroft, the attempts of persons
to clear themselves by oath, as then required, would have been
absolutely fruitless, seeing that whatsoever they might depose
must be answered by the doctor, who knew well enough what they
aimed at ! He charged the doctor with having done injury to the
reformed churches; which, said he, from what he knew or read,
never were of that judgment, nor encouraged the practice to which
he alluded. He had read the Scotch story, but could not remem-
ber ever to have met with what the doctor affirmed. If any per-
sons had written from Geneva that which he had noticed, it was
certainly hard judgment to charge the church of Geneva with it,
especially as that church had utterly disclaimed that sentiment.

As the examination approached towards a close, Bishop Aylmer
again demanded of the prisoner whether he would take the oath,
and, on his continued refusal, commanded it to be entered on
record. Dr. Bancroft affirmed that her Majesty had seen and read
Mr. Cartwright^s answer to the articles ; and, notwithstanding this,
she promoted these proceedings against him. In the conclusion,
Mr. Cartwright reminded Bishop Aylmer that he had promised
him the liberty of answering the charges brought against him;
but this his lordship refused, declaring '^he had no leisure to hear
his answer ! " *

This hard-hearted, oppressive prelate, found time to accuse and
reproach Mr. Cartwright ; but, contrary to equity and his own pro-
mise, he could not find time to hear his defence ! A modern church-
man charges Mr. Cartwright as agreeing with Dr. Bancroft " in
elevating the ecclesiastical jurisdiction above the temporal," and
that they '^both aimed at the same predominance; but, to the utter
disgrace of his character, this author adds that Mr. Cartwi'ight
attempted " the subjugation of the sovereign ! " f These silly and
untrue charges require no refutation. Mrs. Cartwright, having

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 50. f D'Israeli's Charles I. vol. iii. p. 233, 236.

353 MEMOIR OP

been unkindly treated by the archbishop^ had very gloomy pros-
pects, and had doubtless spent many disconsolate hours, weeping
over her bereaved and helpless children ; yet she did not sink in
despondency, but, with tender sympathy, exhorted her suffering-
husband to the exercise of pious constancy, refusing to surrender
his conscience to the power of man ! The affectionate husband,
far distant from home, had the bitter remembrance of his beloved
family, being conscious of their wants which he could not relieve,
their sorrows which he could not sooth, and the reproaches and
insults cast upon them from which he could not defend them.
These were no common privations; but he trusted in the Lord, and
found peace and consolation. " God was his refuge and strength,
a very present help in trouble."

Bishop Aylmer^s disgusting intolerance had scarcely any bounds,
and his severe, not to say barbarous, usage of worthy ministers, at
length, awakened those in power, and, to check his career, he was
again convened before her Majesty's privy council. This galling
occm'rence touched his lordship's consequence ; but, to prevent its
return in future, he prayed the lord treasurer that he might hence-
forth appear before his lordship and one of the council; and, unless
this was complied with, he would '' give over sitting in the commis-
sion j" adding, " I would to God my lord of Canterbury was on the
commission, that I might have some ease, for I am dead weary ! " *

The repeated arraignment of a lord-bishop before the privy coun-
cil, under the imputation of improper conduct, could not fail to
touch his consequence, and it was not surprising that this was
" greatly bruited" by the people ; yet his lordship seems not to have
recollected that all this disgrace and bruiting might have been pre-
vented by his abstaining from the odious work of persecution. This
hot-tempered prelate observed that he anxiously desired " some
ease," and was " dead weary" of this work ; but he seems never to
have thought that he had the remedy in his own hands. f By
ceasing to persecute his brethren, he would have found immediate
relief fi'om dead weariness. This prelate discovered far greater con-
cern to punish men for scrupling ecclesiastical corruptions than for
open transgression of the laws of God ! But the oppressed puritans,
even in the opinion of Aylmer, were sufficiently qualified to dispute
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. xxxviii. art. 86. f Ibid.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 353

with papists, yet not qualified to breathe the atmosphere of free-
dom ! He censured their praiseworthy efforts to obtain the purifi-
cation of the chui'ch from Romish relics, as attempts '' against their
brethren and against the state ! " Who can wonder, then, that some
of his colleagues were discouraged in such work, and that others
relinquished this odious warfare.*

The foregoing authentic records exhibit a true character of the
party, with the mode of conducting their proceedings, and show
the superiority of the prisoner over his persecutors. The stand
which he made against the ex officio oath, and the suficrings he
endured in consequence, entitle Mr. Cartwi-ight to the honour of a
decided Christian and exemplary patriot. He would neither sell
his conscience nor purchase his liberty to subserve the cause of
despotism. It has been observed that Archdeacon Paley said, " He
could not afibrd to keep a conscience/^ but Mr. Cartwright resolved
to keep his conscience, whatever it might cost him, nor would he
cease to keep it for all the world. The interview between Aylmer,
Bancroft, and others, terminated in Mr. Cartwright being remanded
to the Fleet. The Lord Chancellor Hatton addressed a letter to
Lord Burghley, recommending that his grace of Canterbury should
appoint the Dean of St. PauFs and Dr. Andrews to confer with
Mr. Cartwright and his fellow-prisoners ; but whether this mea-
sure was adopted, or what was the result, we have not found on
record, t

Sir Prancis KnoUys often wrote to the lord treasurer, complain-
ing of the grievous assumption of the bishops; and, on one occa-
sion, he not only stated their claiming arbitrary power, but also as-
sm-ed his lordship that this grievance must be put down. He said,
^^I do seek her Majesty^s safety, which cannot otherwise be con-
tinued, but by the maintenance of her Majesty's supreme govern-
ment, against the false-claimed superiority of bishops from God^s
own institution. The pride of the bishops' claim in this behalf
must be pulled down, and made subject to her Majesty's supreme
government ; and they must confess that they have no superiority
of government at all, but by commission from her Majesty : for
otherwise their claimed superiority is treasonable to her Majesty,
and tyrannous over the inferior clergy. But, if it may please God

* Lansdomie MSS. vol. xxxiii. art. 25. f Ibid. vol. Ixviii. art. 5.

2 A

354 MEMOIR OF

to move her Majesty's heart by your lordship's means ; and^ to the
maintenance of her royal dignity, that this controversy may be dis-
cussed by the common consent of the most learned university-men,
to whom the bishops must needs give place in the matter of true
learning, because the chief divines of the university are not yet cor-
rupted with worldly promotions, neither are they yet proud, nor
touched with ambition nor covetousness, as the bishops' claimed
superiority must needs be !"*

A petition was, at the same time, presented to Lord Chancellor
Hatton and Lord Burghley, subscribed by ten justices of her Ma-
jesty's exchequer, imploring that measures might be used to prevent
men from being imprisoned contrary to law. In this honest docu-
ment they humbly implore their lordships "that such order may
be taken that her Highness' subjects may not be committed and
detained in prison against the laws of the realm, to their grievous
charge and oppression, as witnessed in the Marshallsea, Fleet, King's
Bench, and the Gatehouse. Divers have been sent for by pursui-
vants, though dwelling far distant from London, and compelled to
pay the pursuivants great sums of money against law ; and have
been committed to prison till they would release the lawful benefit
of their suits." It will be proper to add that the system here com-
plained of was extensively successful ; and that, in the various pri-
sons of London, there were eighty-nine persons confined for their
religion, twenty-four of whom were committed by the High-com-
mission ! t When the day of final reckoning shall arrive, what ac-
count will be given of these proceedings ? He who robs his neigh-
bour of trifling earthly property is arraigned before the tribunal of
his country ; but he who robs his countrymen of the rich treasures
of their souls is allowed to escape, and to glory in his triumph !
Though some mistaken persons, with professed candour and mode-
ration, represent such conduct as inofifensive, or, at most, as only a
slight infirmity, yet there is a day coming when all actions will be
weighed in an even balance, and when the robbers of the rich trea-
sures of souls will have none to plead their cause, but will stand
speechless and condemned as the worst of felons !

Mr. Cartwright, though an outcast, was not forsaken, but revered
and beloved as much as at any former period. His numerous friends,

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixiv. art. 69. f Ibid. vol. Ixviii, art. 87; Ixxx. 62.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 355

some of wliom were of higli respectability, cherislied strong Christian
sympathy for him, and'^ith whom he held intimate and confidential
intercom'se. Of this number was Mr. Anthony Bacon, a man of
prodigious abilities, son of the famous Lord Keeper Bacon, and elder
brother to the lord high chancellor,* the peace of whose family
was interrupted by certain domestics, especially by the conduct of
one Lawson, to whom Mr. Bacon was strongly attached. In these
unhappy circumstances application was made to Mr. Cartwright,
though a prisoner in the Fleet, and his wise and judicious counsel
soHcited for the adjustment of existing dififerences. Having inves-
tigated the afiair, he communicated his sentiments by letter from
the Fleet, May 23, 1591, addressing Mr. Bacon with due respect,
yet with becoming freedom.

" My duty humbly remembered unto you. It may please you to
understand that, of my speech with her ladyship some hour and a
half, this was the effect, that after signification of your dutiful
regard unto her ladyship, as in all other things so in this, of not
doing any thing therein that may offend her ; with this addition,
that, as there is a duty of your honour to her ladyship in different
things to live to her liking rather than to your own, so it is the
duty of her ladyship towards you in the same things so much the
more especially to use her affectionately, as, by age and instruction
out of the word of God, I esteemed you able to govern your own
ways. My humble desire unto you is that, as I hope you will, you
would stir up yourself to answer the good opinion which your wise
and religious discourse gave me occasion to conceive, and, so far as
might upon so small an offence, to make report to her ladyship."

Mr. Cartwright further observed that though Lawson, who had
been a servant in the family, professed " repentance and sorrow for
his misbehaviour," yet his prospect of an adjustment was so dis-
couraging that he had but little hope of success; and thus concluded
his epistle: "I have written unto you, that you might either give
over the suit that hath so small hope of being obtained, or else,
if it should so greatly concern you, you might think of some
stronger and more able hand to work it than I am. Thus, with
my humble thanks unto yourself for still keeping open the door
of your acquaintance unto me, and Mr. Francis for so ready an

* Biog. Brit. vol. i. p. 502.

2 A 2

356 MEMOIR OF

opening of it unto us^ I commend you both, with your affairs, unto
the gracious keeping and blessing of God in Jesus Christ. Your
worship's to command in the Lord/' *

Mr. Cartwright and his brethren in durance, Messrs. Fenn,
Lord, Snape, Wight, King, Proudlove, Jewel, and Payne, were
again convened before the Star Chamber, when a bill was exhi-
bited against them, in which, after the preamble, a declaration
of their innocence and their solicitude for a better reformation,
were contained twenty-two distinct articles, with their answers
subjoined. From this long train of particulars, devised by their
enemies, and their answers drawn up by themselves, we learn
what both parties had to say -, and, as they not only contain au-
thentic information, but also reflect considerable light on these
occurrences, a summary of the whole is, therefore, submitted to
the consideration of the reader. The first accusation is thus ex-
pressed : —

That Thomas Cartwright, Edmund Snape, Humphrey Fenn,
Edward Lord, Daniel Wight, Andrew King, William Proudlove,
Melancthon Jewel, John Payne, and other seditious persons, have
unlawfully and seditiously assembled together concerning these
premises. — The defendants confessed, excepting Mr. Jewel and
Mr. Payne, that they had held sundry meetings and conferences,
by the common right of subjects, but especially by the right of
Christianity, as students and ministers of Jesus Christ, for their
mutual edification.

They have unlawfully concluded sundry seditious articles, not
only in approbation of the foresaid discipline, but also for putting
in execution sundry things contained in them. — The defendants
confessed that they had consulted about a draught of discipline
which they consic^ered lawful, as the common right of subjects to
study and advise the redress of things out of order.

These defendants have seditiously submitted to the said sedi-
tious articles, and, for the better approbation of their submission,
they have subscribed those articles. — Messrs. Cartwright, Lord,
Fenn, Wight, and King confessed that they subscribed certain
articles, annexed to the book of discipline, for the reasons already
mentioned, especially that of showing their consent. The articles

* Sloane MSS. vol. 4115, art. 2.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 357

they subscribed were only a declaration of their judgment, leaving
the determination to her Majesty and the parliament, which was
made above three years before the information was exhibited.

These defendants have agreed that all ministers should follow
the order of the book, concerning preaching, baptism, and the
Lord^s Supper. — The last-named defendants promised, above three
years ago, to observe some things contained in the book ; but the
promise was voluntarily, both in making and performing, and
void of constraint or censure, and related only to things left free
by law.

They have prescribed a new form of public prayer, differing
from that established by law, which the defendants have used in
sundiy parts of her Majesty's dominions. — The defendants denied
to have used, or caused to be used, any other form of common-
prayer than that established ; nor did the book mentioned in the
information prescribe any book containing common-prayer.

They have ordained that no persons should be received to the
communion, except those who subscribed that form of discipline. —
The defendants denied that they had ever put in practice any such
order, neither had they allowed it.

The defendants have promised to follow the order set down in
the book of discipline, so far as concerned the ministers of the
word. To which purpose they have promised to meet in classical
and provincial assemblies, and at every parliament. — They con-
fessed that they had promised to meet in conference, as they
might by the laws of the land, and consistent with the peace of
the church ; thereby declaring their desire to have things reformed
by law only, and not hy force ,which they held to be unlawful, and
protested they never purposed or thought of the same.

The defendants have unjustly taken upon themselves power and
authority, without her Majesty's consent, to treat and conclude
upon all the common affairs of the churches, concerning doctrine,
discipline, and other matters. — They declared that they desired
the practice of the reformed churches to be established by public
authority ; but they denied that they ever claimed any such power
and authority as here stated.

The defendants, on pretence of discipline and charity, have
unjustly claimed to themselves power to deal in all manner of

358 MEMOIR OF

causes whatsoever. — They denied ever to have atterapted any such
causes; and the book mentioned in the information expressly for-
bade ministers deahng in civil matters ; neither had they^ under
any pretence whatever, claimed power to deal in such causes.

The defendants have called these assemblies at their own plea-
sure.— Unless a voluntary agreement to meet, without exercising
any authority, could be accounted a calling, they had not called
any assembly.

The defendants ordained that none should vote in any of their
assemblies but those who subscribed their discipline. — Though
the establishment of this was desired of her Majesty and the par-
liament, yet the greatest part of those who met in conference
never subscribed that form of discipline.

The defendants, in observing their promise and subscription,
have very seditiously assembled with others, at Cambridge, as in
a provincial assembly, where they concluded and ordained that
the discipline should be taught on all occasions. — They declared
they had not concluded that the discipline ought to be taught on
all occasions, but upon plain and decisive texts of Scripture, teach-
ing the truth with sobriety and moderation.

That in the year 1588, the defendants, with others, assembled
at Warwick, where they again considered and allowed the foresaid
articles concluded at Cambridge. — To this they declared that they
knew not of any such meeting, and were sure there was no such
thing concluded by them.

The defendants have, at sundry times, and in sundry places,
made several assemblies concerning the cause aforesaid. — They con-
fessed that they had assembled for the purposes they had already
stated ; but, as to times, places, and persons being indefinite in the
bill, they hoped the court would make no further inquiry.

The defendants, by writing, preaching, and teaching publicly, set
forth the said manner of government comprised in their seditious
books. — If it were of wi'iting private letters and papers found in
their studies, they hoped, if they had done either, it was not
against law or the inquiry of this court, except they contained
henious ofiences, of which they hoped they were not suspected;
and as to their preaching, they referred to the judgment of their
hearers.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 359

They have done all they could devise^ how false and untrue
soever, to slander, defame, and deprave the ecclesiastical govern-
ment, the form of common-prayer, and administration of the sa-
craments established. — They denied to have done or devised any
thing falsely or unjustly for any such purposes.

By several letters, and other persuasions, they have unlawfully
persuaded her Majesty^s subjects to allow and submit to the said
newly-devised form of discipline, to the imminent danger and
utter overthrow of this flourishing commonwealth. — They utterly
denied that they had at any time whatsoever persuaded any per-
son to submit to the practice of that form of discipline without
the authority of the magistrate.

The defendants, being convened to answer upon their oaths such
articles as should be ministered unto them concerning their said
misdemeanors, thereby to discover who made the book, or joined
with them in making, allowing, or executing any part thereof,
they have utterly refused to take the said oath, alleging that it was
unlawful for them to answer upon their oaths ; using that practice
to cover their lewd purposes, until, by multitude of lewd accom-
pUces, they were able, hy force, to put the same in practice, which
they had underhand seditiously devised and concluded, to the
utter overthrow of her Majesty^s royal estate and government. —
They replied that, for supposed contempt, they had already been
long imprisoned, deprived, and degraded, all excepting one. They
refused the oath as not being agreeable to the word of God, for
want of certain limitation, and for want of convenient time for
deliberation. They were without accusers, yet they were com-
mitted to prison almost half a year before they saw the articles
which they answered, especially Thomas Cartwright, though not
compellable by law; but they denied having refused the oath as
suggested in the information, and they sought reformation only
by petitioning those in authority.

The defendants have, at sundry times and places, persuaded her
Majesty's subjects to refuse an oath concerning their unlawful
doings. — This they utterly denied.

The defendants have, by letters and otherwise, very seditiously
moved and incited sundry of her Majesty's subjects, in a tumultu-
ous manner, to exhibit to her Majesty several petitions in favour

360 MEMOIR OF

and commendation of the said offenders, and for their enlargement,
impeaching the just proceedings against them. — They observed
that the supplications exhibited to her Majesty contained nothing
in the least offensive ; but that divers petitions were exhibited at
one time. They considered it not unlawful to procure supplica-
tions to her Majesty in a peaceable manner : but Messrs. Cart-
wright, King, Payne, and Jewel procured no supplication, nor
knew of any for them ; and the rest confessed that, having been
imprisoned, and four of them a long time, and having presented
many supplications to the High-commissioners, and waiting long
without hope of comfort, they, at length, advised their congrega-
tions to make humble supplication to her Majesty in their behalf.

The said petitions were brought up to London, and delivered to
Edmund Snape, Humphrey Fenn, and Edward Lord, who, with-
out consent or privity of the persons who subscribed them, made
alterations and additions therein, and caused them to be newly
written, and subscribed the names of the said persons, and caused
the altered petitions to be exhibited to her Majesty. — The defend-
ants here mentioned declared that they neither altered nor added
to these petitions, neither caused them to be newly written and
subscribed. They further declared that they endeavoured to con-
duct themselves in the most becoming manner to her Majesty, her
laws, and the welfare of her people; and they prayed that they
might not, upon mere suggestions, be drawn into disgrace, and
that her Majesty's favour might be recovered, and they restored to
their former liberties.*

This long train of charges may afford the reader some informa-
tion; but here we find nothing said of witnesses, nor of evidence
to substantiate facts ; nothing said of a regular process at law, nor
any investigation before a judge and a jury : but the whole consists
of bare accusation and bitter invective. By these unjust, not to
say barbarous methods of proceeding, any man, or any body of
men, might be disgraced and ruined; they are, therefore, denomi-
nated hot transactions. t There is much said of disobedience to
her Majesty's laws, of seditious assemblies, and of attempts to
overthrow the church and her Majesty's government; similar to
Vi^hich, in every age, have been the untrue fulminations to frighten
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 43. i- Strype's Whitgift, p. 378.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 361

the best of Christians. While the puritan Reformers patiently
bore these foul imputations^ they were allowed^ at least on this
occasion^ to speak for themselves; and though the word of the
accused will not be admitted as sufficient evidence in his own
cause^ especially when there is satisfactory evidence to rebut his
testimony^ yet it may be presumed that the answers given by
these faithful servants of God will be admitted to be of some
weight, especially as their statements were not opposed by any
conflicting evidence whatever.

These accusations were first presented to her Majesty's inspec-
tion, then brought against the prisoners in the Star Chamber,
who made known many things which their judges were unable to
discover, by declaring all the particulars contained in the foregoing
answers. Immediately after these odious proceedings, Mr. Cart-
wright addressed a letter, authorised by his brethren, to Lord
Burghley, dated from the Fleet, June 2, 1591; and having stated
the disgraceful measures which had been adopted, protesting their
inoffensive conduct to her Majesty and the state, he observed that
it was their desire and humble suit that his lordship might under-
stand the truth of those things with which they were accused
before her Majesty. They refused not to bear the punishment
which they deserved ; but, if it should appear to his lordship that
in their most secret meetings and consultations, for which they
never thought they should have been brought under examination,
they had conducted themselves with all dutiful affection, both to
her Majesty and the laws of the land, they might, by his honour-
able means, be relieved from her Majesty's high indignation,
which, by untrue information, she had conceived against them;
also, that they might escape the hard course which was threatened
against them.

As his lordship's manifold affairs would not suffer him to turn
over the long book on both sides containing a detail of the pro-
ceedings, he was bold to send his lordship an abstract, having the
answer on one side, directly opposite the information on the other.
He then concluded by expressing his humble remembrance and
acknowledgment of special bounden duty to his lordship, humbly
commending him to the gracious protection and blessing of God,
to whom he daily prayed that, after a long life and much honour.

363 MEMOIR OP

he would give him the crown of glory, which he had promised to
all them that love his appearing.*

Archbishop Whitgift also furnished his lordship with informa-
tion on this subject; and, having given a sketch of the charges
against the prisoners, his grace made these animadversions : The
defendants, said he, confessed their refusal to take the oath before
the High-commission; and to the most material matters, they
made an uncertain and insufficient answer ; which being referred
by the court to the consideration of the chief justices, the chief
baron, and Mr. Justice Gawdy, they set down wherein their
answers were insufficient, and that they ought to answer the same
particularly and directly. He stated that their answer was in
many points as imperfect as before, and that in some points they
had even opposed the report of the judges, that they ought not to
answer. To cure them of the evil here complained of, certain
interrogatories were administered to them on those parts of the
bill which they were supposed not to have answered, the consider-
ation of which the com-t had committed to the judges, who took
upon them not only to specify which of the accusations ought to be
better answered, but, remarkable as it may appear, they also stated
in what respects they should be answered, and that they should be
answered accordingly !

It does not appear what was the immediate result of these
measures; but the prisoners, as by a protestant inquisition, were
examined by the following interrogatories : " Where are the assem-
blies held? — When, and how often? — Who attended the assem-
blies?— What matters were treated of in them? — Who made, set
forth, or corrected the book of discipline, or any part thereof? —
Who subscribed or submitted to the said book, or to the articles
therein concluded, besides the said defendants ? — Is the king, in a
Christian monarchy, to be accounted among th.e governors of the
church, or among those who are to be governed by pastors, doctors,
and such like? — Is it lawful for the sovereign prince, in a well-
ordered church, to appoint orders and ceremonies to the church?
— Is the ecclesiastical government, established by her Majesty^s
authority within the Church of England, lawful, and to be allowed
by the word of God? — Are the sacraments ministered in her

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 52.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 363

Majesty's dominions^ and according to the Book of Common-
prayer^ godly and rightly ministered?"*

The prisoners of course refused to answer these impertinent
interrogatories. They were repeatedly arraigned and examined in
the Star Chamber ; but they uniformly failed to give their inqui-
sitors the information they sought to obtain. This was indeed
impossible^ unless they had not only answered directly every im-
pertinent question proposed to them^ but also confessed every
offence with which they were accused. Though the particulars of
these repeated examinations do not appear on record, yet another
string of interrogatories, consisting of numerous heads, was ad-
ministered to Mr. Cartwright and his brethren. As these articles
reflect considerable light on the proceedings, and may be equally
amusing and gratifying to the inquisitive reader, they are here
inserted : —

" Do you know or understand that these defendants, or any of
them, used to meet in conferences and synods, classical, provincial,
and national, according as such assemblies are set down in the
book mentioned against them, or otherwise have used to meet and
confer together, and that by a free and voluntary consent amongst
themselves as might best suit their convenience ? — Do you know
that any of these defendants did ever in their conferences propound
and treat of any civil matters, the administration whereof peculiarly
appertains to the civil magistrate, touching her Majesty's supre-
macy, or any prerogative or royalty pertaining to the crown ? — Do
you know that it was consulted or debated, in any conference, that
the discipline aforesaid, not finding allowance by authority of her
Majesty and parliament, should be brought in by force, or by any
other than dutiful and peaceable means ; as prayers to Almighty
God, supplications to her Majesty and parliament, and due infor-
mation of the cause ? — Do you know that the defendants, or any
of them, did ever allow or persuade any of the people to practise
the discipline without the assent of the civil magistrate ? — Do you
know of any thing done by them whereby it might be gathered
that they had intent that any of the things agreed upon, either
in the book of discipline or otherwise, should have the nature of
a law, and so be executed without authority of her Majesty and
parliament ? "

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 53.

364 MEMOIR OF

The prisoners were further interrogated, " Do you know that
the said defendants have used to meet in conference together about
any other matters than honest, and godly, and dutiful both to her
Majesty's state and person, and all authority that is set over them;
such as were to make supplication both to her excellent Majesty,
the whole parliament, the right honourable of her council, to the
reverend assembly of the convocation-house, and particularly to the
bishops ; further also to advise how to satisfy authority in the fear
of God, concerning the subscription and use of the Book of Com-
mon-prayer, required of them, and to inform themselves of the
truth, touching the controversies of this time, and other further-
ances, with such like ? — Do you know that the said defendants, or
any of them, did ever elect, ordain, or confirm any minister of the
word, church-elder, or deacon ? or that they erected or practised
the authority of any eldership ? or censured any by suspension or
excommunication, or punished any by any civil punishment what-
soever ? or that there were any appeals from a smaller to a greater
conference either made or received? — Do you know that there
was any consultation about using publicly, within this land, any
form of public prayer other than that which is established by law,
before the same should have allowance from authority of her
Majesty and parliament? or that they publicly practised any
such ? or that they have practised an order in preaching contrary
to the laws of the land ?"

The inquiry was pressed upon them, "Do you know that the
order of not receiving any to the communion, without submitting
themselves to the form of discipline mentioned in the book, was
agreed to be practised before the establishment of it by the au-
thority of her Majesty and parliament ? — Do you know that the
order mentioned in the book of discipline, concerning not having
conference with any who had not subscribed, was ever executed, or
agreed to be executed, without authority of her Majesty and par-
liament ? — Have you, or any other to your knowledge, been per-
suaded by any of the defendants to forsake any calling in the
church, according to law established, to refuse to appear at the
com'ts ecclesiastical, and, contrary to the inhibition given from
authority, to execute the ministry?"

They were further interrogated by these questions : " Have you

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 365

known that any of the defendants have, in their conferences or
otherwise, allowed or favoured the schismatics, commonly called
Brownists or Barrowists ? or have you not understood that they
have advised how they might recover such as had been drawn
away by them from the unity and communion of the church, and
to stay in it such as sought to be seduced from it ? — Have you
known that these defendants were at a conference at Cambridge
in the year 1587, and that it was concluded and ordained that
homilies should not be read in the chui'ch, that the authority and
calling of bishops were unlawful, and that there ought to be no
superiority in church government, and such other matters as in the
information against them is declared ? — Have you known that the
defendants, or some of them, have been so far from making any
separation from the church, or defacing or depraving of authority,
or matters established, as that they have disallowed and condemned
the immodest and slanderous writing of Martin ? — Have you known
that these defendants, in conference at Warwick in the year 1588,
approved and allowed of the foresaid articles, supposed to have
been agreed upon at Cambridge ? — Have you known that they ad-
vised that the discipline in question should not be taught, but upon
just occasion of the places of Scripture to be expounded, and the
same not sought for, but offered by the ordinary and continued text
to be handled ; and then also with all sobriety and modesty, and
without any immodest and unseemly speeches tending to disgrace
any order established?"*

What could the persecutors mean by requiring the prisoners
to answer these multifarious questions ? Did they wish to draw
them into a confession of guilt, then punish them for what they
confessed? These hard measures, more Hke the cruelties of a
Romish conclave than a court of justice in a protestant country,
ought to be recorded as a warning to semi-papists and a lesson to
posterity. It does not appear what answers the prisoners returned,
nor whether they returned any answers to these disgraceful in-
quiries. They possessed too much good sense, and too conscien-
tious a regard for the truth of God, to accuse themselves and one
another, and to betray the cause of Jesus Christ. These grievous
oppressions excited the sympathy and compassion of avowed pro-

* Strype's Whitgift, Appen. p. 157, 158.

366 MEMOIR OF

testants at home and abroad ; and, at this juncture. King James
of Scotland, and heir to the EngHsh crown, became their zealous
patron, making intercession for them in a letter to Queen Elizabeth,
and affectionately soliciting her Majesty to show favour to the pri-
soners, especially on account of their great learning and faithful
travails in the gospel.

" Right excellent, high and mighty prince, our dearest sister and
cousin, in our heartiest manner we recommend us unto you.

" Hearing of the apprehension of Mr. Udal and Mr. Cartwright,
and certain other ministers of the evangel within your realm, of
right good erudition and faithful travails in the church, we hear
a very credible good report. Howsoever their diversities from the
bishops and others of your clergy, in matters touching them in
conscience, have been a means by their dilation to work them to
your misliking. At this present time, we cannot (weighing the
duty which we owe to such as are afflicted for their consciences in
that profession) but by our most affectionate and earnest letter,
interpose us at your hands, to stay any harder usage of them for
that cause ; requesting you most earnestly that, for our cause and
intercession, it may please you to let them be relieved of their pre-
sent straits, and whatsoever further accusation or pursuit is de-
pending on that ground, respecting both their former merit in
setting forth the evangel, the simplicity of their consciences in this
defence, which cannot well be their let by compulsion, and the
great slander which could not fail to fall upon their fm'ther striving
for any such occasion. Which we assure us your zeal for religion,
besides the expectation we have of your good will to please us, will
readily accord with our request, having such proofs from time to
time of a like disposition to you in any matter which you recom-
mend unto us. And thus right excellent, right high and mighty
princess, our dear sister and cousin, we commit you to God's pro-
tection. From Edinburgh, June 13, 1591. ''*

The royal intercession was unavailing ; but whether King James
changed his opinion of Mr. Cartwright's learning, character, and
usefulness with the change of his religion is of little moment to
invite inquiry, yet his religion and other characteristics were suffi-
ciently understood. Notwithstanding his Majesty's application,

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 203, 204.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 367

the learned Udal was left to linger and die in prison; and the
haughty queen,, always too fond of her prerogative, treated the
other prisoners with total inattention : so they continued to be-
moan their severe close imprisonment. These extreme hardships
might have been expected under the oppressive yoke of popery;
and they will remain as a mark of infamy on our protestant coun-
try so long as men are capable of claiming their indubitable rights.
Mr. Cartwrightj in addition to other painful trials, was heavily af-
flicted with the stone and sciatica, which had greatly increased by
lying in a dreary cold prison; he therefore presented several peti-
tions for restoration to liberty. He first wrote a most humble and
pious letter to Lady Russell, with whom he had been long inti-
mately acquainted, and from whom he had received many kind
favours. This excellent lady had generously offered to make inter-
cession for him to the lord treasurer in any request that he wished
to present, and he gratefully acknowledged her ladyship's cour-
tesy and kindness ; but, having experienced so many painful dis-
appointments, he scarcely knew what request to make. He had
already petitioned to be released on bail, a privilege often granted
to grievous offenders ; but his humble suit had been utterly
disregarded. He was falsely accused, and his character openly
aspersed by Bishop Aylmer ; and, having refuted this disgraceful
usage, he committed his case to her ladyship's honourable con-
sideration, submitting to her judgment and discretion to commu-
nicate to the treasurer whatsoever she might think proper. This
epistle, dated from the Fleet, August 13, 1591, breathing the spirit
of ardent piety, will doubtless be acceptable to the reader, and is
here inserted : —

"I am glad, right honourable, that what I might truly do, I
did agreeable to your honour's liking, touching the mention of
your worthy father, (Sir Anthony Coke,) in my letters that I wrote
to you. Howbeit, to commend you by your father is to praise
the person by his shadow, or the lion by his claws, which is a
slender praise, when there are better notes than these. For be-
sides the mark of learning in yourself, rare in your sex, which is
worthy of commendation, especially as you favour those who are
learned, or rather, as myself, who desire to be learned. Yet this
is not that wherein your praise doth or ought to consist, as that

368 MEMOIR OF

which ah'eady of all other parts of the flower of the grass tarrieth
longest; yet it fadeth away, and is no better than a summer
flower, not able to resist the scythe of death, if, by the winter
storm of sickness or of old age, it be not before prevented. So
that the fame and report that rises from thence hath no more
steadiness than the voice which is committed to the air, or writing
on the water. Godliness alone is that which endureth, and maketh
to endure such as have possession of it. For which, although I
might be persuaded to commend your honour, having heard some-
what from others, and had some experiences myself, yet I had
rather exhort you to a further increase therein than enter into
the praise of that which the Lord hath already begun. For
besides that there wanteth not peril of slackening our course
towards the goal of the crown of glory, even when we are estab-
lished in our opinion of some good advancement, that the praise
of that which is good in us is seldom safe, unless it be mingled
with the reproof of that which remaineth still amiss, and shall
remain as long as we be compassed with this body of sin. Which
latter, when it belongeth not unto me that know not your honour's
wants, as I have been made acquainted with the good things which
the Lord God hath planted in you, I easily see a law of silence
laid upon me in that which my suitors especially do willingly
pursue.

"I cannot pass by your singular and very rare favour towards
me, whom it pleased to become a kind of suitor to me, that your
honour might do me good, by preventing, through your honour-
able offer, that which partly my poor estate, and partly the small
means of access by any duty of mine sent before, did shut me from.
Yet I forget not your honourable and kind usage of me when I
was with you five years past. So far as it pleased you to call in
two noble plants, your daughters, and in my hearing to tell them
that I was a man whom, for good reports, you favoured, and willed
them to do the same when any occasion might serve for righteous-
ness. But, alas! good madam, what encouragement could I take
when, looking into myself, I see so little that might bear out that
opinion which you had conceived of me. Howbeit, seeing it pleas-
eth you, in your honourable disposition, thus to break upon me,
and after a sort to enforce vour honourable assistance of me, it

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 369

were too foolish and rustical a shamefacedness to refuse so honour-
able a hand reached forth unto me.

" Wherefore^ with very humble and thankful acknowledgment,
I lay hold of your honourable favour, which, although it should
come alone and unaccompanied, it is that for which I will take
myself greatly beholden to your honour. Then I lay hold of the
fruits of your favour, so far as the same may be convenient for
youi' estate, in your honourable mediation towards such as you
shall think good, especially towards my singular good lord the
lord treasurer, of whom what to desire I know not. His honour
knoweth the pitiful case wherein we stand. I trust also that he
knoweth how innocent we are of the things with which we stand
charged, if, on account of his great and weighty affairs, it had
pleased him to inform himself of the proceedings with us. We
thought the suit of ministers, upon reasonable bail, to return to
their houses and their flocks, among whom some of 'US have
preached the gospel thirty years of her Majesty^ s reign, would
not have been refused, being that which is oftentimes yielded to
felons, and hath been often granted to recusant papists. We
being, therefore, refused this favour, I know not what we should
make suit for.

" It again astonishes me that we are not easily suffered to come
to her Majesty by our most humble supplication. In the empire
of Rome there was not the vilest servant to whom the emperor^s
image, standing in the midst of the market-place, was not a good
sanctuary, if he once laid hold of it ; and with us it hath always
been far better. For by supplication the poorest subject might
come, not to the image of our most gracious prince, but to the
prince herself. These things make me that, as I said before, I
know not what to desire. But if I might understand what were
likely to be granted, although it were ever so little, whereof it
would please his honour to be an honourable means, there is no
ease so small but we would gladly and thankfully embrace.

" Now, besides the common calamity of us all, mine hath some-
thing by itself. For all the other prisoners for this cause have
access to them all their friends ; but the warrant of the High-com-
mission restrains me from all, saving my wife, and such as have
necessary business with me, which thing I would be well con-

2 B

370 MEMOIR OF

tented with, if it were afforded me accordingly. If I might, I
would not, for divers causes, have many come to me. But the
warden of the Fleet, whether esteeming thereby to gratify the
bishops and others, to whom he thinks this will be pleasing, or of
his own hard disposition towards me, construeth it more strictly
against me than was the meaning of the High-commission. For
I take that upon experience of the multitudes, who visited me the
last time I was in prison, (as much to my liking as theirs,) they
sent the warrant of this restraint ; yet I dare not complain of this
hard usage more than other keepers of their prisoners, lest he
might use that as a mean to cause the bishops to restrain them
also from the access of their friends. But it is a thing, I thank
God, that I can well bear ; therefore I will not trouble your honour
with the suit of so small a matter.

" If again I should make suit on account of my infirmities, the
gout especially, which grows upon me, it is likely that the council
is informed that I complained of them without a cause : for the
Bishop of London speaking openly, that I had therein abused her
Majesty's privy council; yet he would not hear me, although I
humbly beseeched him to suffer me to answer. If he would have
allowed me, I could have alleged the testimony of the physician,
who had witnessed it under his hand, which the archbishop took
from my wife, and would not restore it again ! I could also have
brought good testimony how, having but small comfort from the
physician, that physic would do me no good in prison, but the air
might check my complaint; yet was I fain to take divers strong-
purgations, one within three or four days of another, to such a
pulling down of my body that I was scarcely able to bear mine
own clothes. Now to do all this without cause of disease, I think,
might be deemed frenzy rather than hypocrisy. And, surely, I
was far from being ambitious in laying down my infirmities before
the board of her Majesty's most honourable privy council, seeing
that I did not once make mention of the sciatica, with which I
have been exercised many years.

"But I perceive I have given up too much the reigns to the
grief of my mind, out of which my pen hath been very liberal to
utter my complaint to your honour. Wherefore I will make an
end, leaving all to your honourable consideration what to keep to

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 371

yourself, and what to communicate to his lordship; what to ask,
or what to leave unasked; that is to say, what you think his
lordship can conveniently, and with his good liking, effect, making
no doubt that his honour standeth favourably inclined towards
me. If I obtain nothing else, I most humbly pray his lordship
that I may still remain in that good opinion which he hath con-
ceived of me, at least so far as to be free from those misde-
meanors which the lord-bishops do surmise. And thus, with my
humble thanks for all your honourable favour and care for me,
I commend your honour and your whole household, and especially
your children, to the gracious keeping and blessing of God in Jesus
Christ. Your honour's humbly to command."*

On the reception of this moving epistle. Lady Russell, with
bowels of compassion, immediately sent the letter to the lord
treasurer, after writing upon it these words : " My good lord, read
this through ; and do what you can for the poor man." t Not-
withstanding these generous attempts, the oppressed prisoner ob-
tained no redress. Lady Russell's worthy efforts were attended
with no better success than those of King James. The lord trea-
sm'er was both willing and desirous to gratify the request of these
honourable supplicants, and to do every thing in his power to
procure ease to the prisoners ; but he was only one of the council,
and wished to interfere as little as possible in ecclesiastical affairs,
in which the archbishop had all power in his hands, "whose
finger," it is humorously said, " moved more in ecclesiastical mat-
ters than all the hands of the council together." %

These unsuccessful efforts were extremely painful and discourag-
ing to the prisoners; yet they were not prevented from making
further attempts to obtain redress. Conscious of their innocence,
and of the goodness of their cause, their minds were stored with
peace and comfort in their dreary abodes ; and, undismayed with
repeated disappointment, they were inspired with courage and
magnanimity in their renewed addresses to those in power, to
whom Mr. Cartwi-ight and his brethren presented several peti-
tions. They addressed one to Lord Burghley, two at least to Sir
Francis Knollys, and one to all the lords of the council. In the

* Lansclowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 58. t Ibid.

J Fuller,!), ix. p. 218.

2 B 2

372 MEMOIR OF

first of these documents, dated from the Fleet and other prisons,
December 4, 1591, they complained of the painful trial they had
endured by upwards of a year's imprisonment, and how deeply
this had affected the state of their health ; they resolved, therefore,
to address their humble petition to her Majesty's privy council to
be released according to law, and until they should be called to the
further trial of their innocence. They also deemed it prudent,
besides their petition to the lords, to address their humble suit to
his lordship, not only as defendants to a principal judge of the
court where their cause depended, but also as children of the land
to the chief father, who took no pleasure in their afflicted state,
but would, as they were persuaded, tenderly weigh it, so far as an
equal course of justice might procure relief. They doubted not
that his lordship, in the exercise of his wisdom, and in experience
of the condition of students, could easily discern that a year's im-
prisonment and more, which they had all suffered, must strike
deeper into their health, considering the manner of their bringing
up, than a number of years to men following the common occupa-
tions of life.

They, moreover, reminded his lordship that it was well known
that divers papists, not only denying her Majesty's lawful autho-
rity, but giving it to a stranger, yea to the sworn enemy of their
prince, had, nevertheless, received the favour of freedom from im-
prisonment. But there was not one of them who had not sworn
to her Majesty's supremacy, and some of them several times ; and,
if it were doubted how they were then affected, though they had
given no cause of suspicion, yet, to satisfy those in authority, they
were ready to take the oath again.

Those who were not well affected towards them accused them
of having adopted other interpretation than that which was the
meaning of the law : yet had they verily no other interpretation
than that of all the reformed churches, in the dutiful acknow-
ledgment of the authority of magistrates; none other than her
Majesty's own admonition in her injunctions, with the thirty-
seventh article of the convocation; and especially the most au-
thentic and classical writers of this church, as bishops, deans, and
other distinguished men, with the oversight of the bishops them-
selves ; and, finally, with the great commendation of all who had

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 373

wi'itten on the subject, or had stood forwards against the papists,
who had falsely and slanderously surmised that her Majesty had
enriched herself with the spoil of Jesus Christ ; yet these papists,
writing ignorantly against them, and being influenced by a dislike
of them, had crossed and contradicted their own sentiments.

They concluded by craving pardon for then* boldness in having
detained his lordship from his weighty affairs in the state, and
expecting that favour from his lordship which either equity or an
impartial consideration of their afflicted state might require. And,
according to their most bounden duty, they considered themselves
to be especially bound to his lordship, and they would not cease
daily to commend his n^ost honourable estate to Almighty God for
long continuance in life, with great increase of piety and honour.
Subscribing themselves " prisoners in sundry prisons in and about
the city."*

The names annexed to this petition were Messrs. Cartwright,
Fenn, King, Lord, Snape, Wight, Payne, Jewel, and Proudlove.
These oppressed divines next laid their affecting case before Sir
Francis KnoUys, their zealous friend and advocate, and one of her
Majesty^s privy council, who, having received their humble peti-
tion, warmly espoused their cause, and immediately addressed the
following letter to Lord Burghley : —

" My very good lord, — I forbear to come to you, partly for lack
of full strength, and partly to avoid your trouble by being cum-
bered with my weak body. Yet 1 cannot but signify thus much
to you in writing, that I do marvel how her Majesty can be per-
suaded that there is as much danger of such as are called puritans
as there is of the papists ; and yet her Majesty cannot be ignorant
that the puritans are not able to change the government of the
church, but only by petition to her Majesty : and her Majesty
cannot do it, but she must first call a parliament; and no act
thereof can pass, unless her Majesty shall give royal assent there-
unto. Touching their seditious attempts, if the bishops, or my
lord chancellor, or any for them, could have proved, de facto, that
Cartwright and his fellow-prisoners had attempted any such mat-
ters seditiously, then Cartwright and his fellows had been hanged
long before this time. But her Majesty must keep a form of
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii, art. 60.

374 MEMOIR OF

justice as well against puritans as against any other subjects^ so
that they may be tried in time convenient, whether they be sus-
pected of sedition, or treason, or whatsoever name you shall give it,
being puritanism or otherwise. The 9th of January, 1592."*

Sir Francis having addressed his lordship on another occasion,
and, having animadverted on the arbitrary proceedings of the
bishops, said, "Your lordship knows how violent the archbishop
hath often been against the request of the parliament in behalf of
suffering ministers, and how greatly, if not tyrannically, he hath
urged subscription to his own articles, without law ! The bishops
are not only subject to her Majesty^s supreme government, but also
answerable to the counsellors of state, contrary to their unbridled
claim of superiority, and contrary to their unbridled practice of
urging submission to their unlawful articles." f

This religious statesman, who was a determined enemy to the
superiority and oppressions of the bishops, ascertained the actual
situation of the prisoners, and the severe persecution they endured.
They had, indeed, endeavoured, but in the most peaceable manner,
to promote a purer reformation of the Christian church, and to ad-
vance their views of ecclesiastical government, which they conceived
to be agreeable to the word of God, for which they deserved uni-
versal commendation : but the zealous patrons of intolerance stig-
matized this as sedition or rebellion against the state ; and, if they
could have proved the truth of these imputations, the prisoners
would doubtless have been hanged. They could not help remem-
bering, with the deepest sensations of gratitude, the worthy conduct
of their distinguished patron. Finding that they stood in need of
that advice which he had generously offered, they unitedly sent him
another petition, containing the expressions of their devout thank-
fulness, with warm solicitation of further assistance, addressing
him as " treasurer of her Majesty^s household."

" It was no new thing to us, right honourable, that, at the suit
of a few of us, it pleased your honour to have a care of us all, by
being an honourable means to the lord treasurer for our relief.
For such hath been your honom'able disposition at all times, that,
even of your own accord, you have been ready to further the suits
of all in whom you have discerned the love of the truth. Where-

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixvi, art. 52. f Ibid. vol. Ixiv. art. 32.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 375

fore, as we hold ourselves greatly beholden to your honour, and
bound to have you in all good remembrance before the Lord, so we
humbly beseech your honour that, in your further care for us, we
may be yet more beholden to you.

" We are advised by some of our friends presently to make our
suit to the whole board of her Majesty^s most honourable privy
council, as being a time wherein, through extremity of weather,
prisoners commonly sue, and often obtain bail. Although it
standeth upon us so to do, and hope that our innocency, in the
things we are charged with, is such as we may boldly enough sue
for it, yet, because we were advised by your honour to stay until
we had farther direction from you, we thought it our duty so to
do, and withal humbly to crave your houour^s advice for our best
way to proceed in this behalf. Thus, with our dutiful and thankful
remembrance of your honourable favours towards us, we cease to
trouble your honom' any fui'ther, commending you to the gracious
protection and blessing of God in Jesus Christ. Yom^ honour^s
most humbly to command, prisoners in divers prisons in and about
London.^'*

It does not certainly appear what effect was produced by this ad-
dress, but it is extremely probable that Sir Francis recommended
them to lay their distress before the lords of her Majesty^s privy
council ; and they accordingly presented their humble petition to
that honourable board. In this important document they protested
their readiness to do cheerfully whatsoever her Majesty or their
lordships might command, or to suffer patiently for not doing that
which was contrary to their consciences.

" In most humble and dutiful manner we acknowledge ourselves
to be very deeply bound, first and principally to her excellent
Majesty, and after to your right honourable lordships, not only in
the common duty of all subjects, but more particularly that under
her Highness' so gracious and happy reign, and your lordships'
provident watchfulness over this commonwealth, we have been par-
takers of the light of the gospel, brought up in her Majest/s
schools of learning and famous universities, vouchsafed of the
ministry of the word, and now of late, on her Majesty's behalf in
her princely compassion tendered, touching our long and tedious

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. cix. art. 9.

376 MEMOIR OF

imprisonment^ and on your lordships' part particularly and honour-
ably heard. In which regard we protest that neither our impri-
sonment nor the manifold inconveniences accompanying the same
do so much grieve us as her Highness' indignation and your lord-
ships' displeasure, which, as we would redeem with the loss of any
earthly commodity, so is it our most earnest desire and care in
such sort to behave ourselves as, not having ability to return the
duty and service that is answerable to such benefit, we may yet be
found endeavouring and labouring after the same.

"Wherefore, according to our bounden duty, we submit our-
selves at the feet of her excellent Majesty, to all that her Highness
or your lordships under her shall command, either to do cheerfully
or to sufier patiently for that which, in persuasion and freedom of
conscience, we cannot do. More particularly, concerning our meet-
ings, we esteemed them of great profit for the increase of knowledge
in things that might furnish us to the execution of our ministry ;
and being voluntary, and without exercising any authority, we
esteemed them also free from offence.

" Howbeit, understanding now that such prescript and set meet-
ings, as by some of us were promised under our hands, are offensive
to her Majesty and your lordships, whom we are bound most care-
fully to please, we are heartily sorry that we discerned not the
offence that hath grown thereby, not so much in regard of the
things we have endured, as for the desire to have avoided her
Majesty's indignation and your honour's displeasure; which, if we
had foreseen, we would have abstained from all such meetings :
so hereafter we will avoid this occasion of offence.

" This our humble submission our purpose was sooner to have
offered, if we had not been hindered by special occasion of inter-
rogatories sent unto us from the lord's grace of Canterbury. In
the answer whereunto, although we humbly crave to be forborn in
regard both that we have passed so. many examinations before, as
also that divers of them were not propounded before your lordships
to such of us as are now required to answer them, yet, as it is our
great desire to yield all satisfaction we possibly can^ we have our
answers made ready upon your lordships' commandment to be
delivered.

" Thus, as they who desire to live no longer than they shall ap-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 377

prove their dutiful subjection to her Majesty^ we most humbly
beseech your lordships that it may be your good pleasure both to
receive us to the accustomed favour you have to other her Majesty^s
subjects^ and also to your honourable mediation unto her Majesty^s
royal person to procure that^ after so long and chargeable imprison-
ment^ the deprivation and degradation of all of us saving one^ so
grievous sickness of most of ourselves and our vs^ives^ whereof divers
yet remain unrecovered^ after the scattering and dissolution of our
poor famihes, together with the death of some and sickness of
others of our children, we may be restored to the liberty both of
our persons and ministry ; which we crave the rather at this time,
as the season being most fit to relieve the sickness of some of us,
and the sundry infirmities of others, we might with better success,
through cheerfulness of mind and freedom of air, receive the
things which belong thereunto.

" So we, who are already in common duty bound to your lord-
ships, shall for so singular a benefit be yet more straitly bound, as
to all other duties, so to this especially, of daily commending, next
after her excellent Majesty, your lordships to Almighty God for
long continuance and great increase of piety and honour; which,
being begun in this life, may be, in the life to come, perfectly ac-
complished. Your lordships' most humbly at commandment.""*

As the lords of the council were divided in their opinion con-
cerning the prisoners, and being aware of the power at Lambeth,
and that the stern archprelate was opposed to all lenient measures,
they cared not to come into collision with so formidable a person-
age, knowing that his measures were in exact accordance with the
views of her Majesty; so the supplication was without effect. The
archbishop, as a most pliable servant, devoutly succumbed to the
dominant wishes of Elizabeth, especially in all cases that were
gratifying to his lofty notions ; and he was never at a loss to ascer-
tain her Majesty's pleasure concerning the persecuted. The faith
of the prisoners was put to a severe test ; but, having counted the
cost, their principles and piety remained unshaken, and they con-
tinued steadfast in the cause they had espoused. They refused to
compromise their principles and sacrifice their consciences, by the
acknowledgment of guilt, when conscious of their innocence. These

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. cix, art. 11.

378 MEMOIR OF

were, indeed, hard times to men whose minds and consciences
could not succumb to the maxims of an arbitrary system. The
prisoners keenly felt that in the world they must have tribula-
tion ; but, having suffered for Christ and his cause, they not only
honoured Christ, but also rejoiced to be counted worthy, and anti-
cipated the glory to be revealed.

The case of these protestant divines was painfully interesting.
Their repeated supphcations and defences offered to the highest
authorities, though sufficient to move any heart possessed of sym-
pathy or humanity, were utterly unavailable; and, without being
brought to an equitable trial, they continued to endure the hard-
ship of close and miserable confinement, accompanied by heavy
and increasing affliction ! Those who sought to destroy the con-
stitution, and to overthrow her Majesty's government, were released
on bail ; but these faithful ministers of Jesus Christ, being loyal
and obedient subjects, because they refused to renounce their
principles, and to degrade their consciences, could not obtain the
least portion of relief, but were doomed by their right reverend
persecutors to spend another dreary winter in cold and unhealthy
prisons ! These were not ordinary trials, especially as inflicted
upon these innocent victims, and by men professing the same faith,
whose tender mercy was cruelty ! It ought also to be borne in
mind that, at this period, comparatively few of the clergy were
able to preach ; but whose chief concern was to obtain high promo-
tion and worldly wealth, and to live like drones, burdensome to the
church, a disgrace to religion, and ruinous to souls ! Nor, on the
other hand, ought it to be forgotten that the sufferers, with deep
and untiring solicitude, desired to consecrate their abilities and
lives to stem the torrent of popery, and to promote the dissemina-
tion of the gospel, the best interests of the people, and the pros-
perity of the church of God.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 379

CHAPTER X.

CONTINUED HARDSHIPS AND RELEASE FROM PRISON.

The foregoing affecting occurrences might have been expected
when the country was deprived of the key of knowledge, and when
popish darkness overspread the minds of the people ; but such pro-
ceedings could hardly be supposed to exist among protestants in a
protestant country. Those intolerant measures, at variance with
the dictates of humanity, the principles of justice, the genius of
Christianity, the honoiu* of civilized man, and the dearest immu-
nities of worthy subjects, were conducted by the immediate super-
intendence of protestant prelates, in the reign of a protestant
princess ! The celebrated Wycliffe, in a former age, declared that
the gospel " was the perfect law of freedom and grace." In these
latter days of comparative freedom, when religious liberty has
begun to dawn upon the nation, and when human actions are
weighed in an even balance, every honest man will view those op-
pressive measm'es as disgraceful to his country, as well as opposed
to the gospel of Christ. Persecution always betrays erroneous
calculation, and not only fails to obtain its favourite object, but
also proves far more injurious to the persecutors than to the
victims of their intolerance, too often blunting their feehngs, per-
verting their judgments, steeling their consciences, and barbarizing
their hearts !

The distressed prisoners, by their reiterated appeals to those in
power, obtained no relaxation of rigorous treatment ; yet one point
of great importance was gained by their last apphcation to Bm'gh-
ley. His lordship, moved with the hardships they endured, re-
solved to obtain an accurate knowledge of their condition. Having

380 MJEMOIR OF

long heard the reiterated cries of suffering humanity, sympathy
and compassion moved his heart ; therefore, with the view of form-
ing a satisfactory estimate of their case, he apphed to those who
were best quahfied to furnish him with authentic information :
one of whom was an active member of the Star Chamber, and a
zealous advocate of the prosecution ; the other a member of that
board, but a decided friend of the persecuted. By hearing what
the prosecutors and the defendants had to say, he would be enabled
to form an impartial judgment of the whole. His lordship, there-
fore, appointed the Attorney General Popham to consult the docu-
ments and proceedings relating to the prisoners, and furnish him
with the result of his investigation, also with his judgment upon it.
This, the attorney communicated to his lordship, December 11,
1591, stating in substance as follows : —

That, touching the case of Mr. Cartwright and his brethren, the
documents were very volumnious : yet he had read nearly the
whole of them and found that they had a fixed resolution to have
brought into operation that form of discipline which they decidedly
approved; but that, as most of them observed in their answers,
they attempted to do this only so far as might be consistent with
the peace of the church and the laws of the land. It was also
concluded, in some of their assemblies, that, as their discipline
could not be established by humble suit to her Majesty and the
parliament, the ministers well affected to it, in various parts of the
country, might induce the people to approve of it. This being
done, they could have put it in practice; and, by this means, it
was to be introduced. This being accomplished, they were re-
solved not to allow of archbishops, or bishops, and various other
particulars, all of which depended upon the establishment of their
discipline by her Majesty^s government!^

This information, the result of patient investigation, and derived
from such high authority, could not fail to make a powerful im-
pression on the mind of Lord Burghley. But the impartial reader
will be somewhat startled at the statement of the historian, who
unequivocally declares "that the prisoners meant to overthrow the
established ecclesiastical government, and to introduce, by force,
their own discipline ! " f This foul and untrue imputation merits
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 18. f Strype's WMtgift, p. 367.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 381

open exposure and universal abhorrence. The lord treasurer, how-
ever, sought information from both parties ; and that he might be
able to form an impartial estimate, he obtained a detail from one
learned in the law, who is said to have been counsel to the prison-
ers, but who, as appears from the original document, was also a
member of the Star Chamber, though his name is not mentioned.
This learned person furnished the following summary of the pro-
ceedings, with his judgment upon the whole : —

He had, with great assiduity and attention, perused the writings
against Mr. Cartwright and his fellow-prisoners, and he found only
those things which were alleged against them in the Star Chamber
at the time when the lord chancellor and the archbishop gave order
that Mr. Attorney General should bring information against the
prisoners. Whereas, in the attorney's information against any
person in the Star Chamber, he was required to have his witnesses
ready to prove the matters which he alleged, if the parties accused
denied the information or any part of it. This course against
Mr. Cartwright and others Mr. Attorney did not observe : although
he gave strict information against them, he failed to produce any
witnesses. And, for want of Mr. Attorney bringing his witnesses,
the lord chancellor ordered the archbishop to appoint a doctor of
divinity, and a doctor of the civil law, to be united with the
attorney general for the purpose of his better information; and
'' even when all their wits were put together, there was no matter
proved of any meeting or conventicle seditiously made and executed
by Mr. Cartwright and his fellows;" and, at last, the lord chief
justice of England persuaded the lord chancellor and the rest of
the Star Chamber that they should not proceed against them,
until they had matter to prove some seditious act, de facto, com-
mitted by them. "From that time to the present," he added,
"the said Cartwright and his fellows have been kept in prison^
without any open proceeding against them! "*

The documents with which his lordship was thus furnished, con-
tain decisive evidence that the attorney general was unable to
produce witnesses to sustain his charges. He found it very easy
to accuse the prisoners of disobedience to her Majesty's laws, of
convening unlawful assemblies, of holding seditious conventicles,
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 18,

383 MEMOIR OP

of attempting to overthrow her Majesty's government, and of many
other grievous offences ; but he found it impossible to substantiate
his charges : all his proceedings^ therefore, were null and void, and
the prisoners, in law and equity, stood acquitted, and ought in jus-
tice to have been released from prison. On the authority of these
interesting documents, his lordship would doubtless have procured
their release, but it was beyond his power ; the sufferers, therefore,
still remained in confinement.

The prisoners, as stated by a zealous churchman, had, to their
great honour, so conducted their religious conferences " as to make
no rupture in the church, and to create no danger to themselves."*
Why then were they so long detained in prison ? We find a cer-
tain high-toned writer, who lived in those times, being a decided
patron of oppression, but having very little regard to correctness,
insinuating that Mr. Cartwright and his brethren attempted to
overthrow not only the liberties and privileges of the Established
Church, but also the whole of the ecclesiastical state, jurisdiction
and livings, the Magna Charta, and the statutes of the realm, by
what they required of her Majesty; when, in fact, they required
nothing, but merely approached their superiors with humble and
dutiful petitions. This unauthenticated writer openly accused Mr.
Cartwright of having taught and published " divers points of false
doctrine;" and inquired whether he was not to be brought to a
public recantation, for the satisfaction of those whom he had of-
fended ! t Similar to these are the statements of a modern writer,
who unhesitatingly declares that the puritans " attempted to force
their platform upon the country, in contempt of the queen's pre-
rogative and the government of the church;" and that they "called
down severities on their own heads by endeavouring to force their
platform of discipline upon the church ! " % How lamentable is it
when respectable authors publish statements directly calculated to
mislead the reader ! These untrue imputations are worthy of severe
animadversion.

On the adoption of the foregoing measures, Mr. Cartwright and
his brethren had presented their humble petition to the lords of
the council, stating their loyalty to the queen, their acknowledg-

* Heylin's Pres. p. 299. + Sutcliife's Exam. p. 9—11.

J Nares' Burghley, vol. iii. p. 241, 417.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 383

ment of her Majesty's supremacy, and the promise of their peace-
able behaviour to the government of the church. This, however,
gave the judges no satisfaction, since the prisoners " did not suffi-
ciently renounce their former principles and practices ! " It was
irrational to require, or even to expect, such renunciation, especially
as their religious principles and practices were equally their birth-
right as the light of the sun, and for the exercise of which they
were responsible to God alone. The members of the Star Chamber
claimed for themselves this invaluable birthright, without the least
degree of human control; why then should not Mr. Cartwright and
his brethren be allowed similar immunity ? Have any class of men
on earth the shadow of right to dictate unto others what they shall
believe, and what they shall practise, in things pertaining to God
and their salvation ? Will any body of men, exercising sober rea-
son, or concerned for their own credit, or professing to believe
Christianity, defend the contrary principle, fraught with so much
absurdity, and mischief, and flagrant intolerance ? On this prin-
ciple, hateful as it is, the proceedings of the High-commission and
the Star Chamber were founded, being equally subversive of the
rights of conscience and the religion of Christ, outraging even the
authority of heaven !

The partial historian reproaches the prisoners by declaring that
they gave just cause for the prince and the church to apprehend im-
minent danger ; for which they were convened before the archbishop
and his colleagues, when his grace administered to them the follow-
ing interrogatories, demanding their respective answers : * —

" Have you, or any others to your knowledge, taught, affirmed,
or allowed that, in every Christian monarchy, there ought to be
certain officers who should have authority to remove or take away
the Christian king from the government, or to the like elFect ? —
Have you taught or allowed that the king is to be accounted
among the governors of the church, or among those who are to
be governed ? And may the prince, in a well-ordered church, ap-
point orders and ceremonies in the church ? — Do you acknowledge
the ecclesiastical government, established by her Majesty, to be
lawful ? And do you acknowledge the sacraments ministered, as
they are ordered to be ministered by the Book of Common-prayer,

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 368.

384 MEMOIR OF

to be rightly ministered ? — Have yoUj or any others to your know-
ledge, concluded that if the civil magistrate, after sufficient means
used, shall refuse to admit the government by presbyteries, then
the ministers may allure the people to it, they themselves practise
it, and use other means to establish it ? — Have you or others
affirmed that it is lawful for her Majesty's subjects, by a voluntary
submission, to yield to the practice of this ecclesiastical govern-
ment without her Majesty's assent ? — Have any censures, men-
tioned in the book of discipline, been put in practice ? How ?
when ? and by whom ? — Do you know, or have you credibly heard,
that any person hath been tried, examined, elected, ordained, or
allowed to be a minister, pastor, or doctor, by any assembly, accord-
ing to any part of the said book ? — Have you, or any other of
whom you have heard, put in practice the power and authority of
an eldership, or some part thereof, by or under the name of pastors
and doctors ? — How far have you taught or affirmed that, without
the breach of the peace, any ministers or subjects voluntarily as-
sembled, and not licensed by her Highness, may treat of laws to
be altered ? — Have you had any other ordination or approbation
to the ministry than by some bishop ? — Have you, or any other to
your knowledge, treated upon certain means of maintenance for
bare reading ministers, and of thrusting forth archbishops, bishops,
deans, and other officers ecclesiastical? and how they should be
provided for, that the commonwealth might not be pestered with
beggars ? and what means of provisions for them, and of thrusting
them out, were thought of, or propounded as fit to be used ? —
Have you, or any other to your knowledge, or by your procure-
ment, advanced, , approved, or set forth the manner of govern-
ment ecclesiastical described in the book of discipline, or any part
thereof? — Have you, or any other, impugned, spoken against, or
opposed the government ecclesiastical, form of Common-prayer, or
administration of sacraments, exercised under her Majesty's autho-
rity in this realm ? — Have you moved or persuaded others to refuse
the oath before the commissioners ecclesiastical V

In reply to these interrogatories, Mr. Lord and Mr. Wright
confessed that they had moved others to refuse the oath, and were
required to acknowledge their fault. But their answers to the
interrogatories were expressed with becoming circumspection, re-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 385

fusing to bring themselves and each other into further clanger.
Mr. Cartwright was required to acknowledge himself guilty of a
grievous offence by having subscribed the book of discipline, on
which he referred to that which was stated in their most humble
petition to their lordships as the whole of what he was warranted to
answer. This he most humbly prayed their lordships to accept in
good part ; but, if that would not satisfy them, he humbly submit-
ted to the punishment which her Majesty or their lordships should
think proper to inflict, humbly praying that his long and tedious
imprisonment, with its manifold inconveniences, might, in honour-
able and Christian compassion, be tenderly considered.

Messrs. Fenn, Lord, Wight, and King answered in effect the
same as Mr. Cartwright; but Mr. Proudlove, who had not sub-
scribed the book, said he could not confess any fault while he
denied the fact charged against him. He had not, to the best of
his knowledge, subscribed the book. He had sometimes assembled
in conference with certain neighbouring ministers ; but this was
perfectly voluntary, and not by any bond of subscription or pro-
mise. He declared that the meetings were not according to the
book of discipline. As to other things, he knew not what they
were, nor could he say any thing unless the particulars were set
down; nevertheless, now finding that to meet in conference, in such
manner as prescribed in the book of discipline, was disliked by her
Majesty and their lordships, he promised that he would not here-
after meet in conference, according to that which he had set down
in their general submission and petition abeady exhibited to their
honours. Mr. Snape said he had not subscribed the book of discip-
line, nor the articles annexed, nor, by the supposed subscription,
promised to observe the meetings prescribed in that book, to the
utmost of his remembrance, as he had already deposed. For further
answer, he hnmbly referred himself to that which was contained in
a petition exhibited by himself and others to their lordships.*

The prisoners, so grievously harassed and perplexed by this pro-
testant inquisition, still maintained their uncompromising stead-
fastness, and refused to answer the interrogatories under the cruel
oath; yet other puritan divines concluded that, when examined
before their spiritual judges, it was their duty to confess all that
* Lansdowne MSS. vol, Ixviii. art. 62.

2c

386 MEMOIR OF

they knew. These were Messrs. Henry Alvey, Thomas Edmunds,
WilHam Perkins, Edmund Littleton, John Johnson, Thomas Bar-
ber, Hercules Cleavely, Anthony Nutter, and Thomas Stone, who
took the oath, and discovered numerous particulars relating to
the greater and lesser associations. Mr. Stone was examined in
the Star Chamber, from six o^ clock in the morning till seven in
the evening, and required on oath to furnish answers to thirty-
three articles. His examination chiefly related to their religious
meetings; and, though he could not furnish a direct answer to
all the interrogatories proposed to him, yet he gave an account
of the greater and lesser assemblies, where they met, how often,
and what persons officiated. He answered certain questions con-
cerning the authority by which they were convened, who were
moderators, what points they discussed, and certain other pro-
ceedings.*

Mr. Stone also deposed that Mr. Cartwright and others assem-
bled, a little before his commitment, in conference at Mr. Gardi-
ner's house, where they consulted about a petition to her Majesty
for the restoration of ministers confined in prison; also whether
Mr. Cartwright might make known what had passed at previous
meetings. He said that Mr. Cartwright, with others, had assem-
bled about the trial of the treatise of discipline, and concerning
three petitions, one to her Majesty, another to the parliament,
and a third to the bishops, that, by her Majesty's authority, the
said discipline might be established. He confessed that a meet-
ing had been held by Mr. Cartwright, Mr. Snape, and others, at
Cambridge, when the treatise of discipline was perfected, and a
voluntary subscription to it agreed upon. He also made known
that, on various occasions, Messrs. Snape, King, Proudlove, John-
son, Littleton, and others had assembled for conference in Mr.
Johnson's house, at Northampton, concerning subscription to the
discipline ; but that it was to be advanced by lawful and peace-
able means, with her Majesty's authority. They also there con-
sidered the propriety of presenting three petitions; and he said
they assembled together by letter or message, without any other
calling.

Mr. Alvey, being called, said he could not depose, seeing he

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 207—209.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 387

had never been present with the defendants or any others at any
of the conferences in question. The others^ having taken the
oathj were examined on a great number of interrogatories; but
they are so tedious, so multifarious, and so disgusting, that it
will be proper to state only those which appertain to the subject
of this memoir.

Mr. Barber deposed that Mr. Cartwright and others had assem-
bled at Cambridge to consult about obtaining the establishment
of chm'ch discipline by her Majesty's authority; also to consider
whether non-preaching ministers were ministers of Christ, and
whether the sacraments might be received at their hands: but
these questions were not concluded. The same defendants as-
sembled in London, and were of opinion that homilies and the
apocrypha ought not to be read in the churches. They further
considered that there ought to be no superiority in church go-
vernment; that the calling and jurisdiction of lord-bishops were
rmlawful ; that the proposed discipline was to be taught with
modesty, on all proper occasions, from the text, and as part of
the gospel : but they concluded none of these points, only giving
their private opinions. They debated whether the subscription re-
quired by the bishops was unlawful, and whether the treatise of
discipline was agreeable to the word of God. They considered
by what means the schism of the papists and Brownists might
be most properly corrected and suppressed; and the propriety of
presenting supplications to her Majesty, the council, and the
bishops, for the relief of ministers from suspension, deprivation,
and imprisonment. He also observed that they had assembled by
letter or message, without any other calling; and he understood
that similar meetings had been held at Oxford and Warwick : but
he named neither the persons who assembled nor the object of
their meeting.

Mr. Cleavely deposed that Mr. Cartwright and others had
assembled in conference at Warwick and Coventry, by a volun-
tary consent, and they conferred how the treatise of discipline
might be established by lawful authority. Mr. Nutter deposed
that Messrs. Cartwright, Fenn, Lord, Wight, and others had as-
sembled in conference at Warwick and Coventry concerning the
proposed discipline and the furtherance of their public ministry ;

3 c 3

388 MEMOIR OF

but that these meetings were voluntary, and called only by letter
or message addressed to the parties. Mr. Perkins deposed that
Mr. Cartwright and others had assembled in conference at St.
John^s college, Cambridge, to consult on the discipline in ques-
tion.*

Notwithstanding the long train of particulars, of which the
reader is here furnished with a specimen, the inquisitors obtained
no signal conquest over their victims. Many particular circum-
stances were made known concerning their religious conferences
and the proposed discipline; but nothing was discovered savour-
ing of faction, sedition, or hostility to the government. It was
extremely manifest from the numerous inquiries, not only that
the prisoners had endeavoured to obtain a purer reformation, for
which they deserved universal commendation, but also that they
sought it in the quiet and peaceable use of just and honourable
means. Why then should they be punished for such praiseworthy
conduct ? The object at which they aimed, as well as the means
they employed, will be applauded by all persons of sober judgment
and sound piety, so long as men have courage and honesty to
claim the birthright of man. Their persecutors exercised all the
wit and inquisition they possessed to prove that they had " sedi-
tiously, and by force," attempted to establish their views of
ecclesiastical government; but their attempt proved an absolute
failure.

The prisoners, having been interrogated on one occasion, de-
posed that none of the defendants had allowed or favoured the
separation of the Brownists, but had recommended the recovery of
such as had withdrawn from the church, and the stay of those who
were in danger of being seduced. They again denied that they
ever intended to introduce the discipline by force, or in any way
inconsistent with the conduct of dutiful subjects and the peace of
society. They also declared, concerning the religious conferences,
that they had assembled by a free and voluntary consent, as ap-
peared best suited to their several conditions and circumstances,
and that they had no intention whatever to enforce their views
without the authority of her Majesty and the parliament.

When further pressed to divulge the object of their meetings,
* Strype's Whitgift, Appen. p. 159—164.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 389

they declared that they had discussed nothing but what was honest
and dutiful to her Majesty's person and authority. They had sup-
plicated her Majesty, the parliament, the council, the convocation
and the bishops ; and considered how they might satisfy authority
in the fear of God on the subscription and use of the Book of Com-
mon-prayer, with their advancement in good learning and sound
religion. They also declared that they had not adopted any order
contrary to law ; and they denied that they had agreed to use any
other form of prayer than that which was estabhshed by law, until
the same should be allowed by her Majesty and the parliament, nor
did they know that any of them ever practised such form of prayer ;
and they also denied that any order for communicants to subscribe
the discipline was agreed to be practised before it was established
by lawful authority.

They, moreover, denied that they ever elected, ordained, or con-
firmed any minister, elder, or deacon, or that they exercised the
authority of the eldership, or censured any person by any suspen-
sion, excommunication, or civil punishment whatsoever, or that they
made or received any appeals from lesser to greater assemblies.
They declared that they never knew any of the defendants to per-
suade any persons to forsake their calHng in the Church of England,
nor to dissuade any persons from appearing in the ecclesiastical
courts, nor to do any thing in the execution of their ministry con-
trary to the inhibition of those in authority. They denied that the
defendants ever treated of civil matters, the administration of which
they undoubtedly believed appertained wholly to the civil magis-
trate ; and they declared that the defendants had recommended that
the discipUne should be taught without any unbecoming reflections
on any order already established. They affirmed and deposed that
the defendants were so far from making separation and despising
authority and things established that they disallowed the writings
of Martin Mar-prelate ; and that none of the defendants, to their
knowledge, had allm-ed or persuaded any persons to practise the
discipline, without the assent of the civil magistrate.*

The intelligent reader will easily perceive how far these deposi-
tions acquitted the prisoners, especially of the principal accusations
brought against them. The prisoners were, however, accused of
* Strype's Whitgift, Appen. p. 165, 166.

390 MEMOIR OF

having engaged in " a confederacy for bringing a new government
into the church/^ in which Mr. Cartwright was denominated the
" principal actor/' He therefore underwent a separate examina-
tion, and was thus interrogated : —

Whether he had taught or maintained that the king was to be
accounted governor of the church, or one to be governed? and whe-
ther the prince might appoint orders and ceremonies in the church?
Whether he acknowledged the ecclesiastical government, established
by her Majesty, to be lawful and allowable by the word of God ?
Whether the sacraments as appointed to be ministered by the Book
of Common-prayer were godly and rightly ministered ? Whether
the ministers and people of England who dislike the church go-
vernment by presbyteries were to be accounted Christian brethren
in the same sense as those who labour to promote that government?
And whether he had taught and affirmed that those churches of
England which impugn the presbyterian discipline and govern-
ment were to be accounted as true churches as those which had
submitted to the government by presbyteries ? How many assem-
blies, provincial or general, had he attended ? Whether he, or any
others to his knowledge, had treated or proposed certain mainte-
nance of bare reading ministers, or of thrusting out archbishops,
bishops, deans, and other ecclesiastical officers? and how they should
be provided for, that the commonwealth might not be pestered with
beggars ? Whether he, or any other by his procurement, had, by
writing or teaching, advanced or set forth the manner of ecclesias-
tical government contained in the book of discipline, or any part
thereof? And whether he or any other had impugned or opposed
the ecclesiastical government, or the administration of the sacra-
ments, as set forth by her Majesty's authority?*

Mr. Cartwright is said to have refused to answer these interroga-
tories, yet to have confessed that he had subscribed and submitted
to the book of discipline ; also that he had put the said book in
execution, both in the order of preaching and of meetings. The
comment on the book of discipline is that it attributed the whole
ecclesiastical government to pastors, doctors, and elders, according
to the word of God; so that the Christian prince was not once men-
tioned, but excluded from all ecclesiastical pre-eminence, and was

* Harleian MSS. vol. 6849, p. 254.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 391

made subject to excommunication and other censures of the elder-
ship ! Mr. Cartwright is fui'ther accused of having assembled with
his brethren in London ; and that they concluded, as already stated,
that homilies and apocryphal writings were not to be read in the
churches.*

At this crisis, the house of commons espoused the cause of the
suffering ministers. Notwithstanding her Majesty^s disgusting
treatment of the commons, as briefly noticed, many distinguished
members ventured to defend the rights and liberties of Christian
churches. The proceedings against learned and worthy minis-
ters by subscription and inquisition were denounced as " contrary
to the honour of God, the regality of her Majesty, the laws of the
realm, and the liberty of the subjects, compelling them upon their
oaths to accuse themselves in their own private actions, words, and
thoughts,^^ not knowing what questions they would be required to
answer till after they had sworn ! If they refused to take the infa-
mous oath, they were deprived, degraded, or committed to prison,
and detained during the pleasure of their persecutors. To obtain a
redress of these enormities, two bills were offered to the house : one
against inquisitions, subscriptions, and the oath ex officio; the other
against the illegal imprisonment of those who refused this scanda-
lous oath. This bill was firmly supported by Sir Francis Knollys
and other distinguished members, who considered the measure as
well calculated to effect a reformation of abuses and to restrain the
oppressive power of the prelates.

The debates on this bill roused the indignation of the queen, who
sent for the speaker, and commanded him to remind the house that
they were not to meddle with either matters of state or causes eccle-
siastical; that she wondered they should attempt a thing contrary
to her commandment ; that she was highly offended with their con-
duct; and that it was her royal pleasure that no bill relating to
any matters of state and causes ecclesiastical should be there exhi-
bited ! Mr. Morrice, who introduced the bill, said, " My religion
towards God, my allegiance to her Majesty, and the many oaths I
have taken to maintain her supremacy, cause me to offer to yom*
consideration certain matters concerning the sacred Majesty of God,
the prerogative and supremacy of the queen, the privileges of the
* Harleian MSS. vol. 6849, p. 254.

393 MEMOIR OF

laws^ and the liabilities of us all.'^ For this bold adventure, he was
seized in the house by a sergeant at arms/ discharged from his office
in the court of the duchy of Lancaster, disabled from his practice as
a barrister at law, and sent a prisoner to Tutbury Castle, where he
remained some years ! * f

Notwithstanding these authenticated facts. Queen Elizabeth is
said to have always treated her subjects " graciously,^^ that she
ruled them with " all mildness and moderation,^^ and that she
brought her subjects, " by gentle means, to yield unto her just and
profitable demands rather than enforce them by rigour and autho-
rity ! " J These, it must be acknowledged, were trying times ; and
it was matter of deep lamentation that the foregoing worthy effi)rts
were unavailing. It was also perfectly natural that fallacious and
degrading imputations were cast upon the persecuted. Mr. Cart-
wright was even accused of an intention to excommunicate the
queen ; whereas the thought of such design had never entered his
mind. The reputation of the best of men might be ruined by such
misrepresentation. These untrue reports were industriously circu-
lated at court, where most persons were too much disposed to
believe them, and they were intended to keep alive her Majesty's
displeasure against the prisoner ; but, to counteract their degrading
influence, he addressed a letter to his kind friend Lord Gray, dated
January 15, 1592, from which it appears that several of the pri-
soners were allowed, or rather promised, the liberty of going out of
prison, under certain restrictions. This encouraged Mr. Cartwright
to make intercession for similar benefit.

He had long been an humble suitor to his lordship that, by his
honourable mediation, he might obtain some relief from long and
tedious imprisonment; he therefore again earnestly entreated that

* D'Ewes,p.474; To^vnsend, p. 61, 63; Heylin's Pres. p. 320. f Mr. Morrice,

having lain some time in prison, addressed a letter to Lord Burghley, dated March 1, 1592;
and, having declared his principles and his innocence, he stated the course adopted by the
ruling ecclesiastics. " I thought that the judges ecclesiastical, who were charged in the
great council of the realm to be dishonourers of God and of her Majesty, violators and per-
verters of law and public justice, and wrong doers unto the liberties and freedoms of all
her Majesty's subjects, by their extorted oaths, wrongful imprisonments, lawless subscrip-
tion, and unjust absolutions, would rather have sought means to be cleared of this weighty
accusation than to shrowd themselves under the suppressing of the complaint and the sha-
dow of mine imprisonment ! " — Lodge's Illustration, vol. iii. p. 34.
J Paule's Whitgift, p. 81.

THOMAS CARTWEIGHT. 393

it would please his lordship^ for the better furtherance of this re-
quest, to understand that his fellow-prisoners in the Clink and
White Lion had obtained from.his grace of Canterbury this liberty,
by their own bond of forty pounds, on the condition of returning to
theii* prisons at night. They might also go to church on the Sabbath-
day; and such as alleged special cause of business might go abroad
any other day of the week, particularly Mr. Fenn and Mr. King.
Mr. Cartwright understood that misinformation had been carried
against him, that he had written undutifully touching the excom-
munication of her Majesty, and that he was involved in a plot for
the execution of it ; he therefore beseeched his lordship to notice
the true answer to as unjust an accusation as ever man devised
against man. He unfeignedly protested to his lordship, in the
presence of Almighty God, the Searcher of all hearts, that he was
so far from being a party, or at all privy to any such execution, that
such a thing had never entered his thoughts.

He further reminded his lordship that, how meanly soever his
enemies might consider his discretion, he was assured the charge
could never be proved, from any expression or writing of his, that
he had undutifully, or in any unseemly manner, treated at any
time of excommunication, or even applied it to any prince, much
less to her Majesty^s royal person. When this private surmise
should be examined, and he most humbly desired it might be sifted
to the uttermost, he was assured it would be found to have no
more truth in it than the accusation that he had renounced his
ministry and taken a new ministry, according to Martinis libel ;
but he, on the contrary, had maintained his ministry against
certain exceptions, and was ever an enemy to Martinis disorderly
course.

The doctrine of excommunication which he taught, either by
preaching or writing, was not a singular opinion, but the same as
that of the universal church of God, and particularly that which
the Church of England then allowed, and had always allowed, as
more fully declared in their humble supplication presented to her
Majesty, except in the excommunication of the Emperor Theodo-
sius. This he maintained was neither done, nor ought to be done,
by any one man, Ambrose or other, but by synod or council. His
grace of Canterbury affirmed it to have been done by Ambrose

394 MEMOIR OF

alone ; yea^ and set forth the commendation, as may appear from
his books. Other difference he knew none. He therefore humbly
implored his lordship, as to his wisdom should seem most con-
venient, to use his honourable means for obtaining his liberty or
bail, for the relief of his heavy affliction, and for minding such
business as required his attention, and which greatly concerned
both his own estate and that of his friends, especially the hospital,
whereof he had charge, and which was variously defrauded by men
who took away its endowments.*

The reader here beholds the lamentable position in which Mr.
Cartwright was placed ; and, in addition to other grievances, foul
and untrue imputations were heaped upon him. Ten days after
the last petition, and most probably before he received any answer,
he sent the following short letter to Lord Burghley : —

"My duty most humbly and thankfully remembered to your
lordship, trusting upon your wisdom, which is not ignorant of the
heart of a prisoner. I am bold once again to desire your honour-
able favour, for the relief which may seem good to your lordship,
in the causes which I laid down in my last letter. I made known
to your lordship the cause why hitherto I forbore to make suit
untp his grace ; namely, that, in my lord chancellor's life, he de-
nied me that favour which he granted to others of my fellows in
the same cause. Howbeit, if your lordship shall think my suit
unto him to be my way, I have prepared my petition, which I will
either prefer or forbear, as I may understand your lordship's plea-
sure therein. Thus, with acknowledgment of my bounden duty
for your honourable favour from time to time, and most humbly
desire the continuance of the same, I most dutifully commend
yom' lordship, for increase of all piety and honour, to the gracious
keeping and blessing of God in Jesus Christ. From the Fleet,
the 25th of January, 1592. Your lordship's most humbly to
command." t

It does not appear what advice his lordship gave in reply to this
request; but it seems probable that, on the recommendation of
Burghley, the prisoner sent a petition to the archbishop. The
melancholy prospect, in a short time, seemed to brighten, and
Mr. Cartwright obtained the promise of some mitigation of his
* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixis. art. 40. + Ibid. art. 41.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 395

sufferings. This he informed the lord treasurer by letter, from
which it appears that Archbishop ^Tiitgift had promised him the
liberty of going out of prison one day in the week, in addition to
the Sabbath, except in the time of term, the other prisoners being-
allowed this favour without limitation; all of which was happily
promoted by the treasurer's generous intercession. Mr. Cart-
wright, it appears, addressed a separate petition to the archbishop,
humbly imploring his favourable attention to his distressed condi-
tion; and it was probably presented by Mrs. Cartwright, when his
grace treated her with greater civility than on a former occasion.
This petition we have not seen. Had it not been for certain un-
true reports, prejudicial to Mr. Cartwright's character, which had
reached the ears of the council, he probably might have obtained
entire release from prison. This appears from his address pre-
sented at this crisis to Lord Burghley.

In this application to his lordship, he observed that the mere
expression of thanks, consisting only of words, would be of no
avail with his lordship, but only an hinderance to his weightier
affairs. He therefore preferred exercising himself in daily prayer
to Almighty God for the recompense of his gracious blessings, as
might best suit his honourable estate, especially as might best
prepare him for a comfortable appearance and account of his great
stewardship before the Son of God, the judge of all the world. By
his lordship's honourable interposition, having previously prepared
the archbishop, he had obtained the same favour in his own affairs
and the hospital's which the other prisoners had for themselves
alone, which was the liberty of going out one day in the week,
besides the Sabbath, as already stated. He informed his lordship
that the archbishop had treated Mrs. Cartwright with courtesy, and
addressed her with such favom-able words as raised some hope,
either of an entire discharge, or of obtaining this or similar relief.
But, to prevent the least relaxation of his sufferings, he had been
made to understand that a grievous complaint had been carried to
her Majesty's council of one who, in his prayers with the poor
men of the hospital, had uttered undutiful words against the
council, the magistrates, and the judges of the realm. The truth
of the case was this : that the man in question was forward to show
his opinion on points of controversy ; and, being a person of slender

396 MEMOIR OF

attainments, Mr. Cartwright could easily conceive that indiscreet
expressions might fall from his lips. He submitted, however, to
his lordship's grave consideration, vi^hether this matter might not
have been settled at Warwick, without bringing it to so great
a presence, had there not been a purpose to thrust at him, and by
this stroke to have preferred Mr. Bourman, who had already a
benefice of one hundred pounds a-year at Allchurch, which was
united with the vicarage of Warwick ; and he anticipated, from the
intimation of certain notable persons, that the hospital would be
united to those benefices.

The enemies of Mr. Cartwright did not fail to cast the reproach
of this story upon him, as done by the man whom he had em-
ployed and whom he had trained to this indiscretion; but, to
refute this aspersion, and set the matter right, he wished his lord-
ship to understand that, whatever words the man had uttered, it
had not been in the least with his allowance. This would appear
from the fact that, for the space of six years, he had daily prayed
with the family twice or thrice a-day; yet he was able to prove
that, during all that time, neither he nor any other could ever
learn any such thing from his example. His man he was not.
He had, indeed, married a maid out of his house, who had served
him above a dozen years; and Mrs. Cartwright, going up to
London, intrusted to her the care of the house and gardens, with
which she was best acquainted. And, because the man had to
lodge in the house with his wife, she desired him to exercise in the
daily prayers of the household ; so the man could not, without in-
justice, be considered as his servant.

Mr. Cartwright further reminded his lordship that, having heard
that he had continued the prayers to so unusual a length that the
poor old men could not attend the service of the church, he had
given him warning to amend his fault, or he should be dismissed.
He had heard of the case under consideration only two days before
this application, and he had already sent to discharge him, that
he should no more exercise in the prayers nor in the government
of the house. He intended to have complained of the extraordi-
nary measures which had been adopted to bring him into hatred;
but his necessary answer to this matter had so extended his com-
munication that he dare not enter on the subject. Wherefore,

THOMAS CARTWRTGHT. 397

having most humbly craved the continuance of his lordship^s lawful
favour^ he commended his lordship to the gracious keeping and
blessing of God. From the Fleet, the 31st of January, 1592.*

The reader must be aware that any impropriety in the man
whom Mrs. Cartwright permitted to conduct the devotions of the
family could not with any degree of justice be charged against her
husband ; but this occurrence transpii'ed at an unseasonable junc-
ture, when he was seeking and hoping to be released from confine-
ment. How far these unpropitious events might operate to his
disadvantage, it is difficult now to ascertain: only it is very evident
that he continued several months longer to inhabit his dreary abode
in the Fleet.

Mr. Cartwright, only two days after the date last mentioned,
addressed an epistle to "his loving friend Mr. Hicks.^^ On a
former occasion, and in a season of deep anxiety, he had received
a valuable present from the generous secretary, as related in a
former part of this narrative; but, on this occasion, Mr. Cart-
wright sent him certain papers, containing answers to the accusa-
tions brought against him and his brethren, requesting him to
deliver them to the lord treasurer the first convenient opportunity.
He accompanied these documents with an account of the sufferings
he had endured. He had first transmitted to his lordship a brief
account of their cause generally, containing answers to the charges
of the greatest moment, which he requested him to deliver to his
lordship as it might seem most convenient to him ; only he desired
Mr. Hicks to embrace the most favourable opportunity, so as to be
the least incumbrance to his lordship, and best fitted to move him
to examine and promote this cause; and he doubted not that his
lordship would commiserate him in this long and tedious imprison-
ment, which he had endured nearly one year and a half.

The distressed prisoner also complained of the expenses attend-
ing his long confinement ; and that the charges of obtaining copies
of his depositions, in addition to the fees of the counsel, which,
though excessive, he could not fail to offer. In compliance with
the recommendation of friends, he purposed taking physic in the
spring of this year, on account of the various afflictions under
which he laboured, the danger of which had been so much in-
* Lansdo^vne MSS. vol. Ixix. art. 42.

398 MEMOIR OP

creased^ by having been thrust into an unhealthy prison, that the
physicians refused to administer any more during this restraint.
Though his suit overbalanced any acquaintance, or any other cause
in himself, yet, not wishing to be evil thought of, he sought that
assistance and redress in the love he bore to him, which woTild
prove of greatest interest unto his lordship. He concluded by ex-
pressing his dutiful remembrance to Mr. Hicks ; and, ceasing any
further to trouble him, he committed him to the gracious keeping
and blessing of God in Jesus Christ. From the Fleet, February 2,
1592.*

The extreme sufferings of the persecuted, at length, awakened
the sympathy and compassion of certain distinguished personages.
The solicitude of Sir Francis Knollys and of the lord treasurer to
procure a relaxation of their sufferings, or their release from prison,
has been already noticed. At this painful crisis, eminent scholars
and divines testified similar concern for their distressed brethren,
who, instead of being deprived of their livings, and confined within
the walls of dreary prisons, ought, in their opinion, to have been
actively employed in their beloved work of preaching the gospel,
stemming the progress of popery, advancing the kingdom of Christ,
and promoting the salvation of souls. The oppressive treatment
of so many learned and useful ministers was a reproach to a pro-
testant country and a free government, and a standing monument
of ignominy and disgust to posterity. At this juncture, therefore,
several of the principal heads of the university of Cambridge pre-
sented their supplication to the lord treasurer in favour of the
prisoners, declaring that "divers true friends and lovers of the
gospel," who conducted themselves in " dutiful and peaceable" be-
haviour, had been treated with greater " severity than many known
papists ! " They made application to his lordship to stir up his
" sincere mind " to press forwards in " God's cause," in assured
expectation of his blessing ; and they trusted that the Lord, in due
time, and by his instrumentality, would accomplish the desired
objects. By his "wise care and godly zeal" relief and comfort
would be secured to "the true and peaceable professors of the
gospel j" by which " God would be glorified by the thanksgiving

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixix. art. 44.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 399

of many," and his lordship would obtain " much Christian honour,
and much peace and comfort in old age."*

This supplication, breathing a most catholic and pious spirit,
was subscribed by Dr. Goad, Dr. Whitaker, Dr. Barwell, and Mr.
Chadderton, all distinguished heads of the university, and famous
in their generation; but their generous interference was unavailing.
The prisoners having remained in severe confinement, at length,
resolved to present their humble petition to Archbishop ^^'liitgift;
but, if we may credit the testimony of churchmen, they had no
flattering prospect of success. " This was the constant custom of
Whitgift," says one of these writers, " if any lord or lady sued to
him to show favour to any nonconformists, he would profess how
glad he was to serve them, and gratify their desires, assuring them
for his part, all possible kindness should be indulged unto them ;
but he would remit nothing of his rigour against them ! Thus he
never denied any great man^s desire, and yet never granted it,
pleasing them with general promises, but still keeping his own
resolution ; whereupon the nobility ceased making any more suits
unto him, knowing them to be ineffectual." Another churchman
reminds us that he treated the lords of the council in a tone of
extreme haughtiness, using this language : " What tellest thou me
of the lords of the council ? I tell thee they are in these cases to be
advised by us, and not we by them ! " f

What encouragement could the prisoners have in approaching
a man who assumed these disgusting pretensions, and over whose
heads he held the rod of archiepiscopal discipline ? Under these
discouraging prospects, they were aware that no relief could be
obtained without the allowance or consent of his grace of Canter-
bury; therefore, notwithstanding the gloomy prospect, the prisoners
jointly ventured to lay their aifecting case, with their humble sup-
plication, at the feet of the archbishop. In their joint address to
his grace, they declared that, on their most humble suit to her
Majesty^ s most honourable privy council, they had received, as
from others of that most honourable board, so also from his grace,
a comfortable answer of speedy deliverance from this long and
tedious imprisonment ; but, having waited in hope and expectation

* Str}T)e's Whitgift, Appen. p. 156. + Fuller, b. ix.p. 218; Pauleys Whitgift, p. 101.

400 MEMOIR OF

of it some convenient time, they were again constrained, by the
manifold and grievous afflictions v\fhich they and their families sus-
tained, to renew their humble suit. for bail, until such time as his
grace and the rest of their honours should determine their cause
depending before them. They therefore most humbly craved his
grace's lawful favour and furtherance, as one of principal concern in
their cause, both on account of their calling to the ministry and of
the ecclesiastical matters in question. They trusted that his grace
would be disposed to hearken to this their humble suit, from the
recollection that, although they were of different judgment in some
ecclesiastical controversies, they had not alienated, nor meant to
alienate, their affections from the holy fellowship of the church of
God, in which his grace and others of the same mind remained.
They then concluded by expressing their hope to receive a comfort-
able answer, for their release from their long and heavy restraint ;
and they humbly commended his lordship to the merciful direction
and blessing of Almighty God.*

The result of this application was as favoui'able as they had any
reason to anticipate, f In reply, this protestant prelate was pleased
to signify that they should be released on bail, on condition of
renouncing their principles and their religious assemblies as un-
lawful and seditious, by subscribing the following recantation : —

"We whose names are subscribed, each man for himself, do un-
feignedly acknowledge and confess that all jurisdiction, privilege,
and superiority, which by any spiritual or ecclesiastical power or
authority heretofore have been, or lawfully may, by the laws of this
realm, be exercised or used, for the visitation, reformation, and cor-
rection of the ecclesiastical state, or persons within her Majesty's
dominions, and for the reformation and correction of all errors,
heresies, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities with-
in the same, are united to the imperial Crown of England; and
that her Majesty hath the same power and authority, so united to
the crown, as well by God's law as by the laws and statutes of this
realm.

" That, by God's laws and the laws of this realm, there ought
not to be any synods, conventicles, or assemblies for the conclud-
ing or establishing of any laws, articles, ordinances, or constitutions

* Lansdowiie MSS. vol. Ixviii. art. 44. + Ibid. vol. 983, p. 41.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 401

to be exercised^ used^ or put in use within this realm, in any spirit-
ual or ecclesiastical matters or causes, or over any persons what-
soever, otherwise than by the Queen's Majesty's assent, or by
virtue of her Highness' authority. And that all synods, conven-
ticles, assemblies, and attempts for any innovation or alteration to
be made within this realm, without her Majesty's authority or
assent, of any ecclesiastical laws or government, are seditious and
unlawful. Also that the ecclesiastical government, now received
and established by her Majesty's authority in the Church of Eng-
land, is lawful and allowable by the word of God. And that the
government challenged, devised, or attempted to be executed by
any presbyteries or chui'ch assembly, consisting of doctors, pastors,
elder, and deacons, or of any of them, or of any such like, not
warranted by the laws of this realm, is not only unlawful, but also
very dangerous for the state of this realm !

"We do likewise acknowledge that it is seditious and ungodly to
teach or maintain that there ought to be any potentate, officers,
magistrates, or any such as affirm or take upon them to be a pres-
bytery or consistory, or any other persons, of whatsoever quality or
degree, that hath or ought to have any power to excommunicate,
remove, or deprive her Majesty, for any cause whatsoever, or to
command her Majesty's subjects to withdraw their obedience from
her. We also acknowledge the Church of England, now estab-
lished by the laws of England, to be a true member of the true
church of Christ ; and that the sacraments ministered, as they be
ordained by the law to be ministered, are godly and rightly minis-
tered, and the whole order of public prayer and ceremonies therein
by law estabhshed to be such as no man ought therefore to make
any schism, division, or contention in the church, or to withdraw
himself from the same."*

It is difficult to suppress indignation at the recital of this docu-
ment, which added insult to injury. The opinion went abroad
that Whitgift was the most mischievous prelate that ever sate on
the "cogging stool" of Canterbury: more ambitious than Wolsey;
more proud than Gardiner ; more tyrannical than Bonner. f And
we are reminded by a zealous churchman that the wisest of her
Majesty's councillers had ample reason to regret his high eleva-

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 370, Appen. p. 133. t Hanbury, vol. i. p. 38.

2 D

10:2 MEMOIR OF

tion ! * The lofty prelate^ having ecclesiastical emoluments in one
hand and the sword of the magistrate in the other, and having the
support of the crown and the penal laws, found no difficulty in
demanding this odious recantation from the prisoners. If the
persecuted, at the commencement of their troubles, could have
degraded their judgments, and insulted their consciences, they
would have saved themselves from this long train of evils. The
form of recantation furnishes a specimen of that despotism which
is not always so prominent in the history of persecutors, but which
the prelates of this period manifestly exercised over the servants of
God. To have subscribed this odious document, they must have
debased themselves below the character of rational beings. Could
the Church of Rome have assumed loftier pretensions or exercised
fouler despotism ? Had the archbishop actually possessed the
infallibility arrogantly claimed by the pope, he could not have
required more. But, to reject infallibility, and still require rational
men to acknowledge that all jurisdiction and authority which had
heretofore been exercised, was requiring them to ascribe the same
ecclesiastical domination to the Queen of England as the pope had
so outrageously usurped when he rode triumphant on the necks of
princes and the people ! These arrogant claims not only betrayed
the grossest ignorance and absurdity, but also breathed the very
spirit of antichrist. Notwithstanding these glariijg facts, it has
been declared "that Whitgift always governed with great pru-
dence and moderation ! ^' that his carriage was exceedingly mild
and temperate, and that he endeavoured to win the puritans by
gentle persuasion and kind usage rather than by the use of sharp
censure ! And it is added that " all along he treated Mr. Cart-
wright with lerdty, thinking that, when his enthusiasm subsided, he
would become well-afFected towards the church !^'t What man
can credit statements so contrary to the clearest facts ?

May it not be asked, who invested Archbishop Whitgift with
the high prerogative of prescribing and requiring the foregoing-
recantation ? Did not he exact more than was due to him or to
any creature on earth or in heaven ? Is not every man personally

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 370.
f Cunningham's Lives, vol. ii. p. 215 ; Paule's Whitgift, p. 79 ; Lawson's Laud,
vol. i. p. 45.

THOMAS CA.RTWRIGHT. 403

endowed by his Creator with an undoubted right to think and
decide for himself on all questions relating to religion ? Was not
his grace of Canterbury himself responsible to God in all these
matters ? How then could he make the haughty claim, without
usurping the prerogative of Deity ? To have said that he received
his authority from the queen would have been an insult to her
Majesty and an outrage on Christianity. In all such cases, the
command of God constituted the only authority and rule ; so there
could be no scope for human assumption. And, as sacred prin-
ciple, not expediency, not inclination, not tradition, formed the rule
of obedience, so the prisoners ought to have been, moved by the
powerful influence of inspired truth. The assumption of power to
force religion on man was the true characteristic of antichrist,
whether practised in England or at Rome; and it betrayed a
degree of arrogance, equalled only by its injustice, when human
beings coerced the religion of their fellow-creatures. Tyrannizing
ecclesiastics have in every age been tenacious to aggrandize power.
As arising merely out of their circumstances, without any appoint-
ment from God, they have assumed authority over their brethren,
and gratified themselves with pretended superiority, but have too
often failed to cherish the mind of Christ. They have not hesi-
tated to persecute those over whom they had power; yet their
efforts have always proved unavailmg. The exercise of human
power, how far soever it may be extended, cannot possibly force
men to believe what appears to them contrary to truth, and op-
posed to the convictions of their minds. That religion which men
adopt from ignorance, or against their conviction, is unprofitable
and delusive, and consists only of civil or political subjection. To
enforce true religion by compulsory agency is absolutely impossi-
ble, because every man who serves God acceptably, must serve
him from choice, and in obedience to his holy word.

Archbishop Whitgift is highly commended for wisdom and
gentleness, and right godly episcopal endowments ! * But we
learn from the testimony of his partial biographer that he was
extravagantly fond of outward splendour and a magnificent retinue,
the usual accompaniments of personal exaltation. His train of
attendants sometimes consisted of a thousand horsemen ! He adds

* Strj'pe's Parker, Pref.

2 D 2

404 MEMOIR OF

that the archbishop, being once at Dover, was attended by five
hundred horsemen, one hundred of whom were his own servants,
many of them wearing chains of gold, when a person of distinc-
tion, just arrived from Rome, greatly wondered to see an English
archbishop with so splendid a retinue. But seeing him the follow-
ing Sabbath in the cathedral of Canterbury, attended by this mag-
nificent train, with the dean, prebendaries, and preachers, in their
surplices and scarlet hoods, and hearing the music of organs,
cornets, and sacbuts, he was seized with admiration, and said,
" That the people at Eome were led in blindness, being made to
believe that, in England, there was neither archbishop, nor bishop,
nor cathedral, nor any ecclesiastical government ; but that all were
pulled down : yet he protested that, unless it were in the pope's
chapel, he never saw a more lovely sight, or heard a more heavenly
sound ! " *

Mr. Cartwright and his colleagues rejected the degrading recan-
tation as an odious infringement on the gospel, as well as on the
claims of conscience. They could not purchase their freedom, and
sell their consciences, on such debasing conditions. Having che-
rished an unflinching adherence to their principles, as the undoubted
truth of God, they presented another supplication to the lord trea-
surer that they might be released on bail, without slavish subjection
to the power of man. In this supplication, dated March 1, 1593,
having lamented their multiplied hardships, they once more earnestly
implored his lordship's generous aid to obtain their deliverance.
They gratefully acknowledged his lordship's favourable inclination
to promote their freedom from this long and tedious confinement ;
and they were bold, during his lordship's sickness, for which they
had great cause of sorrow, to send by their wives their petition to
his grace of Canterbury, a copy of which they had enclosed. They
were by him directed to the attorney general, from whom they would
receive the cautions and conditions of their deliverance, which it
pleased his grace to call a submission. This message, which was
to them exceedingly grievous, seemed to impose upon them a con-
fession of their guilt in those things with which they were charged;
which, hitherto, was not known to themselves, nor could they learn
it from those whom they had earnestly desired to inform them. To

* Paule's Whitgift, p. 104—106.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 405

obtain this information, they had sent their wives to Mr. Attorney;
but he was out of town, and could not be seen.

They again came with their humble suit unto his lordship that
it would please him, in closing these extreme hardships, to stand
their good lord, that they might have bail, without placing them
under the debasing conditions which his grace so peremptorily re-
quired. If their liberty should be tied to such conditions as they
could not accept, without declaring that which was not true, and
would burden their consciences before God, his lordship would easily
perceive, as in refusing the oath ex officio, for which they had en-
dured so long and painful an imprisonment, that they would be as
far as ever from the peace they sought to obtain, to the hope of
which they had lately attained by his lordship's honourable means,
and most comfortable words given to their wives ; that their bonds
would become more heavy and hard than they were before. It was
from conscience toward God which made them desire to be guilt-
less rather than to enjoy liberty; and it was also necessary to know
they were guilty of some offence, before they could make confession
to obtain deliverance from prison.

If they had transgressed the laws of the land, of which their
consciences, set in the presence of God, did not accuse them, yet,
seeing it plainly appeared from their answers on oath, and from the
depositions of witnesses, both on their behalf and on behalf of her
Majesty, that they had special care in their meetings to keep them-
selves in obedience to the laws, their supposed offence being in igno-
rance, might, in honourable equity, find the easier pardon. If their
offence had been more grievous, they submitted to his lordship's
honourable consideration whether so long and distressing imprison-
ment, being placed in the balance, was not sufficient punishment.

The prisoners, moreover, reminded his lordship that, since they
had been cast into prison, divers papists, known enemies to the
church and commonwealth, had been delivered from prison, without
any revocation of their errors ; and this was granted to all papists
and schismatics promising to come to church. Their hope, there-
fore, was that they who not only came to church, but also laboured
to the uttermost to retain others in her fellowship, and to reclaim
those who had wandered from it, ought not to be more hardly
treated than they, by enforcing submission contrary to the testimony

106 MEMOIR OF

of their consciences. This^ to his lordship, was as the proverb,
" The north wind driveth away rain ;" which was able to speak more
for them than they could for themselves. That which had trans-
pired made them the bolder to importune his lordship. They also
observed that it had pleased the Almighty to visit many of them,
by their long imprisonment and lack of convenient air, with sore
and dangerous sickness; neither could the rest expect any better
result, unless, by speedy deliverance, they obtained the remedy
which that time of the year afforded. They concluded their im-
portunity by expressing their grateful remembrance of his lord-
ship^s honourable favour towards them, and affectionately recom-
mending him, with all his weighty affairs, to the gracious direction
and blessing of God.*

The prisoners had been no more successful in approaching the
archbishop than in their application to other great personages.
When they pleaded for some degree of sympathy, because they were
brethren, the haughty and stern prelate replied, "What signifies
their being brethren ? Anabaptists, Arians, and heretics would be
accounted brethren. Their haughty spirits will not suffer them to
see their error. They deserve as great punishment as papists, be-
cause they conspire against the church ! If they be shut uj) in New-
gate, it is a meet reward for their disorderly doings ; for ignorance
may not excuse libels against a private man, much less when they
slander the whole church \''f

These painful sufferers, in extreme perplexity, had laid their dis-
tress before the council, and humbly supplicated their lordships'
favourable consideration of their lamentable case, from whom they
received the promise of release on bail ; but, to their extreme morti-
fication, this overture was suspended on the same degrading condi-
tions as those already mentioned. Their application was, therefore,
followed with no beneficial results. The reader here beholds the
pitiable state of these persecuted ministers, to whom posterity still
owes a debt of gratitude for having laid the foundation of that reli-
gious freedom which we now enjoy, and whose merits, though at-
tended with imperfection, will be more liberally acknowledged as
the principles of rational liberty are diffused among the people.

It is extremely doubtful whether the prisoners obtained any re-

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixix. art. 45. + Biog. Brit. vol. iii. p. 283.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 407

laxations of their sufferings. They had certainly obtained the pro-
mise of it ; but it was suspended on those degrading conditions at
which their souls revolted; and^ notwithstanding the promises held
out, it is very probable that they endured the rigours of close
confinement till their final release. These were not the only hard-
ships they endured. Their principles and conduct were severely
censured, and their characters grievously aspersed, being charged
with many foul offences, more deserving of the gallows than con-
finement in prison. They were accused not only of perverting ex-
communication, of exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and of other
singularities, but also of schism, rebellion, and denying her Ma-
jesty's supremacy! Their persecutors were not content with de-
priving them of their benefices and usefulness, and detaining them
in loathsome jails from one year to another, but, to defend their
unhallowed deeds, and keep alive her Majesty^s indignation against
them, they infused these untrue imputations in the ears of the
queen, from which they expected a double reward, by saving their
own credit and inflicting disgrace on their victims. Mr. Cartwright
and his companions, placed in these painful circumstances, could not
.forget themselves, but resolved, at length, to lay their affecting case
before her Majesty; for which purpose they prepared and presented
to Elizabeth a circumstantial detail of facts, in vindication of their
innocence and in refutation of the aspersions cast upon them, addi'ess-
ing her Majesty as follows: —

" May it please your excellent Majesty.

" There is nothing, right gracious Sovereign, next to the saving-
mercy of Almighty God, that can be more comfortable than your
Highness' favour, as to all other your faithful and dutiful sub-
jects, so to us, your Majesty's most humble suppliants, who are,
by our calling, ministers of God's holy word, and by our present
condition now, and of a long time, prisoners in divers prisons in
and about the city of London. For which cause our most humble
suit is that it may please your most excellent Majesty graciously
to understand our necessary answer to such grievous charges as we
hear to be informed against us, which, if they were true, might
be just cause of withdrawing for ever from us your Highness' gra-
cious protection and favour, which, above all other earthly things,
we most desire to enjoy. The reason of our trouble is a suspicion

408 MEMOIR OF

that we are guilty of many heinous crimes; but these supposed
crimes we have not been charged with in any due and ordinary
course of proceeding by open accusation and witnesses. But
being called up to London by authority of some of your Majesty's
commissioners in causes ecclesiastical^ we have been required by
them to take an oath of inquisition^ or office, as it is called. For
not taking of which, we were first committed to prison, and have
since continued there a long time, notwithstanding that all of us,
save one, have been deprived of our livings, and degraded from
our ministry. As the oath is the next and immediate cause of our
trouble, we have made our answer, first to that, and then to the
other crimes that are suggested and secretly informed against us.

" The reason why we took not the oath is because it is without
limitation of any certain matter, indefinite and general to answer
whatsoever shall be demanded of us. Of this kind of oath we find
neither rule nor example in the word of God; but contrariwise,
both precepts and precedents of all lawful oaths reported in the
same, lead to this, that an oath ought to be taken with judgment,
and so as he that sweareth may see the bounds of his oath, and to
what certain condition it doth bind him. This oath is to inquire
of our private speeches and conferences with our dearest and
nearest friends ; yea, of the very secret thoughts and intents of
our hearts, that so we may furnish both matter of accusation
and evidence against ourselves, which did not use to be done in
causes of heresy nor of high treason. These are the words of the
statute of your most noble father King Henry VIII. : ' That the
most expert and best learned cannot escape the danger of such cap-
tious interrogatories, as the law calleth them, which are accustomed
to be administered by the ordinaries of this realm, 25 Hen. VIII.
As also that it standeth not with the right order of justice, or
good equity, that any person should be convicted, or put to the
loss of life, good name, or goods, unless it be by due accusation
and witness, or by presentment, verdict, confession, or process of
outlawry.' And further, ' for the avoiding of untrue accusation
and presentments, which might be maliciously conspired and kept
secret and unrevealed until time might be found to have men
by malice convicted thereof,' it was ordained, 35 Hen. VIII., that
none should be put to answer but upon accusations and present-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 409

ments taken in open and manifest courts by tlie oath of twelve
men.

'^As to the charge of schism, that we so far condemned the
present state of the church that we hold it not for any true,
visible church of God, as it is established by public authority
within the land, and therefore refuse to have any part or com-
munion with it in public prayers, or in the ministry of the word
and sacraments ; which, if it were true, we were of all men living
the most unthankful, first to Almighty God, and next to your ex-
cellent Majesty, by whose blessed means we are partakers of that
happy liberty of the profession of the gospel, and of the true ser-
vice of God, that by your Highness^ gracious government we do
enjoy. We acknowledge unfeignedly, as in the sight of God, that
this our church, as it is by your Highness^ laws and authority
established among us, having that faith professed and taught pub-
licly in it which was agreed upon in the convocation holden in
the year 1562; and such form of public prayers and administra-
tion of the sacraments as in the first year of your most gracious
reign was established, (notwithstanding any thing that may need
to be revised and further reformed,) to be a true, visible church of
Christ, from the holy communion of which, by way of schism, it
is not lawful to depart. Our whole life may show the evident
proof hereof. For always before the time of our trouble, we have
lived in the daily communion of it, not only as private men, but,
at the time of our restraint, and many years before, preached and
exercised our ministry in the same, and at this present time most
earnestly beseech all in authority who are set over us, especially
your excellent Majesty, that we may so proceed to serve God and
your Highness all the days of our lives.

"Another crime suggested against us is that we practise rebel-
lion, or purpose rebelliously to procure such further reformation
of our church as we desire, by violent and undutiful means.
Whereunto'our answer is that as we think it not lawful to make
a schism in the church for any thing that we esteem needful to
be reformed in it, so do we, in all simplicity and sincerity of heart,
in the presence of Almighty God, to whom all secrets are known,
and of your excellent Majesty, to whom God has given the
sword for just vengeance and punishment of transgressors, that

410 MEMOIR OF

for procuring reformation of any thing that we desire to be re-
dressed in the state of our church, we judge it most unlawful,
and damnable by the word of God, to rebel, and, by force of
arms, or any violent means, to seek redress thereof. And, more-
over, that we never intended to use or procure any other means for
the furtherance of such reformation, than only prayer to Almighty
God, and most humble suit to your excellent Majesty, and others
in authority, with, such like dutiful and peaceable means as might
give information of this our suit, and of the reasons moving us
thereunto.

"The third crime misinformed against us is that we impeach
your Majesty's supremacy. For answer whereunto, we unfeignedly
protest, God being witness, that we speak the truth herein from
our hearts, that we acknowledge your Highness' sovereignty and
supreme power, next and immediately under God, over all persons,
and in all causes, as well ecclesiastical as civil, in as large and
ample manner as it is recognized by the high court of parliament
in the statute of recognition, and is set down in the oath of supre-
macy enacted by the same ; and as it is further declared in your
Majesty's injunctions, and also in the articles of religion agreed
in the convocation, and in sundry books of learned men of our
nation, published and allowed by public authority. We also add,
that we acknowledge the same as fully as ever it was in old time
acknowledged by the prophets to belong to the virtuous kings of
Judah ; and as all the reformed churches in Christendom acknow-
ledge the same to their sovereign princes, in their confessions of
faith exhibited unto them, as they are set down in a book called
'The Harmony of Confessions,' and the observations annexed there-
unto. And besides this protestation, we appeal to the whole course
of our lives, wherein it cannot be showed that we ever made a
question of it; and more particularly by our public doctrine, de-
claring the same, and by our taking the oath of supremacy as
occasion hath required.

"It hath been odiously devised against us, concerning persons
subject to excommunication, and the power thereof, how far it
extendeth. Touching the former, we judge not otherwise than
all the reformed churches, which are this day in the Christian
world, nor than our own English church hath always heretofore

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 411

judged, and doth still at this present time, as may appear by the
articles of religion agreed by the convocation, and by a book of
Homilies allowed by the same ; and also by sundry other books of
greatest credit and authority in our chm'ch : which is, that the
word of God, the sacraments, and the power of binding and loos-
ing, are all the ordinances of Almighty God, graciously ordained
for the comfort and salvation of the whole church; and that, there-
fore, no part or member of it is to be denied the comfortable,
wholesome aid and benefit thereof, for the furtherance of their
faith, and, as need may require, of their repentance. For the
other part, how far this censure extendeth, we profess that it de-
prives a man only of spiritual comforts; as of being partaker of
the Lord's Supper, and being present at the public prayers of the
church, or such like, without taking away either liberty, goods,
lands, government, private or public whatsoever, or any other civil
or earthly commodity of this life. Wherefore, from our hearts, we
detest and abhor that intolerable presumption of the Bishop of
Rome, taking upon him, in such cases, to depose sovereign princes
from their highest seats of supreme government, and discharging
their subjects from that dutiful obedience which, by the laws of
God, they ought to perform.

" Concerning our conferences, we have been charged to have
given orders, and made ministers, and to have administered the
censures of the church, and, finally, to have exercised all ecclesias-
tical jurisdiction. To which suggestion we answer that, indeed,
of long time we have used, as other ministers have done, as we
think, ^n most parts of the land, to meet sometimes, and to confer
together; which, being granted to all good and dutiful subjects
upon occasion to resort and meet together, we esteem it lawful for
us so to do. For, besides the common afiairs of all men, which
may give them just cause to meet with their acquaintance and
friends, mutually to communicate one with another, for their com-
fort and help, men professing learning have more necessary and
special use of such conferences for their furtherance in such know-
ledge as they profess. But such as are professed ministers of the
word have sundry gi'cat and necessary causes so to do more than
others, because of the manifold knowledge, both of divinity and
also of divers tongues and sciences, that are of great use for the

413 MEMOIR OF

better qvialifying them for their ministry; in which respect the
conferences of the ministers were allowed by many bishops within
their dioceses, and, to our knowledge, were never disallowed or for-
bidden by any. Some late years also have given us more special
cause of conferring together; while Jesuits' seminaries, and other
heretics, sought to seduce many. Also some schismatics con-
demned the whole state of our church, as no part of the true visi-
ble church of Christ, and therefore refused to have any part or
communion with it ; upon which occasion it was needful for us to
advise of the best way and means we could to keep the people
that we had the charge to instruct from such damnable errors.
Because some reckoned us to have part with that schism, and re-
ported us to agree in nothing, but to differ one from another in
the reformation we desire, we have special cause to confer toge-
ther, that we might set down some things touching such matters,
which at all times, whensoever we should be demanded, might be
our true and just defence, both to clear us from partaking with
the schism and to witness for us that we agreed in the reforma-
tion which we desired. But as touching the thing surmised of our
meetings, that we exercise in them all ecclesiastical jurisdiction, in
making ministers, in censuring and excommunicating, and in or-
daining constitutions and orders upon each censures to bind any,
we protest before God and the holy angels that we never exercised
any part of such jurisdiction, nor had any purpose agreed among
us to exercise the same, before we should be authorized thereunto
by public law. Further also, touching these our meetings, we
affirm they were only of ministers, saving in some parts where
schoolmasters, desirous to train themselves to the ministry, joined
us ; and of the said ministers only six or seven, or the like small
number in a conference, without deed or appearance that might be
offensive to any.

" As to singularity, though it be not subject to any punishment
of law, it is suggested against us, by such as favour not our most
humble desire of a further reformation, to disgrace us, and to
make us odious to others, and chiefly to your excellent Majesty.
Wherein our answer is that the discipline of the primitive church
is ancient, and so acknowledged by the Book of Common-prayer,
in these words : ' There was a godly discipline in the primitive

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 413

church; instead whereof, until the said discipline be restored
again^ which thing is much to be mshedj it is thought convenient
to use such form of commination as is prescribed/ Further also,
if it please your Majesty with favour to understand it from us,
we are ready to show that, in those points of the ecclesiastical dis-
cipline of our church which we desire most humbly may be re-
formed, we hold no singular or private opinion, but the truth of
the word of God, acknowledged to be such by all the best churches
and writers of ancient times, and of this present age.

" Thus have we declared, right gracious Sovereign, truly and
sincerely, as we will answer it to God and to your Majesty, upon
our allegiance, what judgment we are of concerning the matters
informed against us. And we further testify that no minister
within this land desiring a further reformation, with whom we have
had any private acquaintance or conference of these matters, who-
soever may be otherwise informed, is of any other mind or opinion
in these cases that have been named. By which declaration, if,
according to our earnest prayer to Almighty God, your Majesty
shall clearly discern us to stand free from all such matters as we
are charged with, our most humble suit is that your Majesty's
gracious favour, which is more dear and precious to us than our
lives, may be extended to us, and that, by means thereof, we may
enjoy the comfortable liberty of om* persons and ministry as we
did before our troubles : which, if by your Highness' special favour
and goodness we may obtain, we promise and vow to Almighty
God, and your excellent Majesty, to behave ourselves in so peace-
able and dutiful a sort in every respect as may give no just cause
of your Highness' offence; but according to our callings, both in
doctrine and example, as heretofore, so always hereafter, to teach
due obedience to your Majesty among other parts of holy doctrine,
and to pray for your Majesty's long and blessed reign over us in
this life, and the enjoyment of life everlasting in the kingdom of
heaven with Almighty God and all his holy angels."*

This supplicatory defence commends itself to every man's con-
science ; yet it does not appear whether any favourable impression
was made on the mind of Queen Elizabeth. The prisoners did
not obtain the least immediate alleviation of their sufferings ; but

* Lansdo\vne MSS. vol. Ixxii. art. 49.

414 MEMOIR OF

it would seem that they coutinued to endure the undiminished
rigours of confinement. Sir George Paule, too fond of extolHng
the better qualities of his hero^ affirms that Archbishop "V\Taitgift,
at length, procured from the queen the pardon and release of Mr.
Cartwright and his companions.* Their release is also represented
as effected by the favour of the archbishop, who, reflecting on
Mr. Cartwright^s abilities and their ancient acquaintance in Trinity
college, and remembering that they had brandished their pens
against each other, and that they were both well stricken in years,
and fearing the success of so tough a conflict, on Mr. Cartwright^s
general promise of quiet and peaceable behaviom*, it is added that
the archbishop procured the dismission of his cause, and obtain-
ed his release from prison. f Whether this deliverance was a
"favour,^^ or an act of justice, the reader will be able to judge;
and how far it was procured by the efforts of Whitgift will best ap-
pear from other testimony. One author ascribes Mr. Cartwright^s
release to the lords of the council as a body, and that it was their
honours' pleasure " to deliver him from confinement ;" and the other
declares that Whitgift " only gave his consent to Mr. Cartwright's
discharge,^^ which was undoubtedly become a matter of expediency,
for which no great degree of praise was due to him. J It is certain,
however, that the Lord Treasurer Burghley procured for the pri-
soners their final release from prison; and for this act of justice,
which could not be forgotten, Mr. Cartwright cherished deep sen-
sibility, and presented to his lordship his warmest thanks, as ex-
pressed in the following letter : —

" Right honourable, — The Persians, according to Zenophon,
punished an unthankful man as a criminal, which sin, if it were so
among heathens, it ought to be of much more evil report among
Christians, taught in a far better school of thankfulness than they
are. But among all others, it would be of the foulest and blackest
note in the ministers of the word, who, touching thankfulness to
others, and to God, in being unmindful, receive against themselves
a deep condemnation. AVherefore, having felt of your benevolent
and honourable favour before in prison, and now much more in
some liberty which I now enjoy, I thought it my part as soon as I

* Paule's Whitgift, p. 70. f Fuller, b. ix. p. 204.

J Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 45; Strype's Whitgift, p. 370.

THOMAS CARTWRTGH5'. 415

got out of the physician's hands, as out of a second prison, to tes-
tify to your lordship my dutiful remembrance of so great a benefit,
whereof your lordship hath been so singular a means. Which
thing having only touched, lest, in desiring and endeavouring some
duty, I should be found troublesome to your lordship, and inju-
rious to others, who, by your honourable travails, enjoy peace.
That which remains I will supply with my daily prayers to Al-
mighty God, that, together with long life, he would daily bless
your lordship with increase of all other his heavenly blessings,
which, in his infinite wisdom, he knoweth best to agree with your
honourable calling. From Hackney, the 21st of May, 1592.
Your lordship's most humbly to command." *

Mr. Cartwright's companions in tribulation were probably re-
leased at the same time; but, being deprived of their benefices,
and also under the frowns of ecclesiastical power, while they and
their families were left in, a state of pining destitution, their pros-
pects could not be otherwise than most gloomy. We have traced
the history of this great struggle to its termination, and have fur-
nished the reader with a full view of the proceedings as derived
from unexceptionable records. The prisoners, it will be seen, lived
in "troublous times," sufi"ering for the sake of Christ and a good
conscience. The detail exhibits that severe trial of principle and
that unbending exercise of conscience which is rarely found in the
history of man ; and it may be hoped that this part of the narra-
tive will afibrd salutary instruction, if not seasonable admonition,
to various ranks of society. An apologist of the proceedings of
Elizabeth's reign, who usually paints in deep colom's the princi-
ples and intentions of the puritans, has nevertheless, with honour
and justice, exposed the treatment of Mr. Cartwright and his
brethren. The long imprisonment of these men, says he, engen-
dered arguments concerning its legality; and it was maintained
that no judge had authority to tender the oath ex officio in cases
prejudicial to the parties : Mr. Cartwright and his friends were,
therefore, unjustly detained for declining it. They merely refused
to make their defence until the accuser came forward with his wit-
nesses. Not only equity and reason could be pleaded in this case,
but also the common law, the law of God, and even the canon law;

* Lansdowne MSS. vol. Ixxii. art. 51.

416 MEMOIR OF

none of whicli required men to stand forth sworn witnesses against
themselves ! Such views were branded with ignorance, as well as
injustice; so that reasonings and information in favour of the
prisoners soon obtained extensive circulation. The powers of eccle-
siastical courts, not excepting the court of High-commission, were
daily called in question. An imputation of illegality was fixed,
not only upon their imprisonment for refusing the oath ex officio,
but also upon the deprivation of puritanical incumbents, whose
benefices were considered their freeholds, and, consequently, cog-
nisable only by regular indictment in a court of common law. In
addition to all this, many who had no afiection for puritanism, and
were far from cherishing the proposed discipline, disapproved of
illegal measures to keep it out of the church.*

Men may attempt to extenuate these unrighteous deeds; but
the facts are inscribed on unimpeachable records, the enormities
are undiminished by the lapse of time, the deep stain on the per-
secutors will remain to the latest posterity. If the dominant eccle-
siastics, instead of being influenced by evil custom, or biassed by
intolerance, had inquired how they ought to have treated these
innocent Christian men, the answer was ready, and the task easy :
" Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel
or this work be of men, it will come to nought : but if it be of
God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found even to fight
against God.^'

The prisoners were men of superior piety, and their faith and
patience will shine with imperishable honour on the monument
which records their names. With becoming submission to the ad-
ministration of Jesus Christ, they endured as seeing him who is
invisible ; and, for whose sake, they were willing to suffer the loss
of all things, that they might finish their course with joy. They
shrank not in the hour of danger; but, exercising constancy of prin-
ciple and honesty of purpose, they bore a succession of trials with
honour, magnanimity, and triumph. They engaged in a great
moral conflict; and the conquest they achieved far surpassed, in dig-
nity and importance, the most splendid victories of earthly warriors,
the fame of whose exploits resounded through the world. The
deeds and sufferings of Mr. Cartwright and his brethren, which
* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 402 — 404.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 417

are held in remembrance before God, cannot be forgotten among
men. The weight of secular and ecclesiastical power, the bigotry
and intolerance of the times, the profane wit and false accusation
of needy foes, were all combined to entangle and oppress them ;
but they refused to degrade their principles by succumbing to that
domination which subverted the rights of conscience and opposed
the commands of God.

Mr. Cartwright, if guilty of any offence, sought to be convicted
on evidence; but to be punished by continued severe imprison-
ment, without witness, jury, or verdict, he considered as opposed
alike to justice and Christianity. Such worldly elements might
advance the religion of the state, but he believed they were foreign
to the religion of Jesus Christ. The spiritual jurisdiction ap-
pointed in the New Testament was absorbed and lost in temporal
jurisdiction and unrighteous commitments, which measures, so far
from advancing the kingdom of Christ, created a formidable bar-
rier against the progress of the gospel and the spiritual and eter-
nal welfare of men ! Mr. Cartwright felt, to his cost, that this was
very different agency from that appointed by Jesus Christ. The
painful struggle clearly shows how dangerous is the principle of
men assuming power over conscience, especially as this assump-
tion occasioned nearly all the persecutions crowded on the page of
history ; its horrors through many centuries are written in charac-
ters of blood !

We might leave the facts here detailed to tell theu" own story;
yet it may not be improper to make some further comment on
these extraordinary proceedings. To regulate man^s intercourse
with God was not only impossible, but also to attempt it was an
attempt to usurp the power of Deity. " The church of Christ,^^
said Bishop Hooper, "the more it is burdened with men^s laws,
the farther it is from the true and sincere verity of God^s word.
The church must, therefore, be bound to no other authority than
unto the voice of the gospel and the authority thereof. It is a
false and usurped authority that men attribute unto the clergy,
and bind the word of God and Christ's church to the succession of
bishops and others. My opinion to all the world is that the
Scripture and the apostles' churches are solely to be followed, and
no man's authority, or even cherubim or seraphim. I speak not of

2 E

418 MEMOIR OF

the laws of magistrates and princes, who daily ordain new laws
for the preservation of their commonwealth, as they may see the
necessities of the realm require ; but the church of Christ must be
for ever governed by the word of God. ' We ought to obey God
rather than men/"*

It will not be doubted that Mr. Cartwright made a bold stand
against the encroachment of ecclesiastical power, and that, by his
writings and sufierings, he brought to light many hidden and im-
portant truths, and laid a foundation of a new reformation, when
rational man, possessing understanding and conscience, shall be
raised to the dignity of man, and when coercive edicts in religion
shall exist only on the page of history. The soul will then be re-
leased from its prison-house, its energies receive a powerful impulse
in pursuit of truth, and the church of Christ obtain a glorious
triumph !

The reader will conclude, from the foregoing statements, that the
Anglican chm'ch had departed very far from the holy administra-
tion appointed by Jesus Christ, and that it had to undergo an im-
portant change before it could be conformable to apostolic institu-
tions. When this interesting change shall be effected, the church
will be rescued from multiplied deviations from the gospel, and be
restored to the characteristic position which the churches occupied
when they came forth from God ; then will its best energies be no
longer crippled and thwarted, but its honour and usefulness greatly
augmented and perpetuated. The celebrated Wycliffe, addressing
those in power, said, " If they would have their dominion kept en-
tire, and not fiendishly torn piecemeal, and the peace of the church
restored, let them have a proper zeal for the ordinance of Christ, to
the end that they may reform the church. Then," he adds, "would
be done away the simoniacal entanglement of the clergy; and, what
is best of all, as Christ^ s word would run to and fro freely every-
where, so many more would wing their way to heaven." f

The reader will naturally inquire. For what pm'pose were the fore-
going severities inflicted? Queen Elizabeth^s avowed object and
determinate aim was to establish uniformity of faith and worship;
but we are reminded, by a zealous churchman, that every year the
object was rendered more hopeless, and that the unwise attempt
* Hooper's Declaration, p. 26—31. + Wj-cliffe's Tracts, p. 175.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 419

betrayed severe oppression ! * It was equally impracticable as to
create a world. The Established Church has made trial nearly three
hundred years, but still remains equally remote from unifomiity as
at any former period, struggling under lamentable animosity and
distraction in every corner of the empire, f The close assimilation
between the English and the Romish hierarchy has doubtless contri-
buted to the present system of semi-popery. Those who depreciate
Divine truth find no difiiculty in sliding half-way, or altogether,
from the errors of the one into those of the other. While fanati-
cism stalks through the land, and men promulgate " another gos-
pel, perverting the gospel of Christ,^^ ought not all right-minded
churchmen to employ every legitimate efibrt to stay the plague and
remove its contagion?

It ought to be borne in mind that the uniformity so much ad-
mired constituted no part of the Saviour^s commission given to his
apostles ; but they were instructed to preach the gospel and plant
churches without asking permission from man. Their administra-
tion rested on Divine authority. They, acting in obedience to the
Saviour's direct warrant, entered the dominions of earthly princes,
and planted churches, unauthorized by worldly power. This sys-
tem of mercy is unchangeable. No body of men on earth are au-
thorized, or even qualified, to make laws appropriate to the churches
of Christ; but every attempt to do this seems an impeachment of
the Saviour's administration, an infringement of His sovereignty, an
usurpation of His prerogative. In planting the apostolic churches,

* Soames' Elizabeth, p. 3.
+ If this statement require amplification or proof, it will be found in a " Letter" pub-
lished by the Archbishop of Canterbury, dated Lambeth Palace, January 11, 1845, and
addressed " to the clergy and laity of his province." The venerable primate commences
his cautious epistle by expressing his anxiety about " divisions in the church, and the di-
versities of practice in the performance of divine service." His grace then complains of
" ambiguity of the rubrics," of " animosities," of " divisions," of " deviation from the ru-
bric," of " diversity of practice in the generality of parochial churches," of " irregularity
become inveterate," of "unauthorised innovations," and of "the observance of laws, which
have been long suffered to sleep, have now the appearance of novelty ! " What language
could more effectually portray the great want of conformity? But when will intelligent
men be able to leam that uniformity in religion, often extolled to the skies, is absolutely
impossible ? The object of all this strife is to bury spiritual religion in formularj^ ob-
servances, to shroud inspired truth in the obscurities of tradition, to conduct a crusade
in favour of Romanizing pre-eminence, and to replace the episcopal church in the fond
embraces of Rome !

2 E 2

430 MEMOIR OF

their only Lord and King was too wise to leave their legislation and
government to be regulated by the discretion of mortals ; and it is
an unbounded mercy that churches are not allowed to make laws for
themselves^ nor others for them ; but that_, in all spiritual concerns,
they are to be ruled by enactments "holy, just, and good/^ being
all-sufficient and unalterable. The nature as well as the origin of
Christian churches demonstrates that Jesus Christ is their only
Lawgiver and Judge. Men in power would, therefore, have acted
wisely had they always confined their attention to objects within
their legitimate province, and refused to legislate for the churches
of Christ, recollecting that the Lord Jesus is the avenger of all who
presume to interpose between Him and His institutions ! *

The reader has witnessed the long and memorable struggle
between the ruling prelates, especially Archbishop Whitgift, and
the sufiering servants of God. From the detail here furnished,
he will be able to form a true estimate of this unexampled dispute.
Though he may find some difficulty in applauding the " meekness
and forbearance " of the right reverend prelates, so frequently eulo-

* The learned Hooker, in attempting to prove that princes possess ecclesiastical power,
and may exercise that power in the legislation and goyernment of religion, deriyes the
main strength of his argument from the character of the Jewish dispensation. He does
not seem to have been conscious that the force of his argument was easy of detection,
amounting simply to this: Because, under that economy, God appointed princes to legis-
late in religion, therefore, under Christianity, nie7i may do the same ! But who does not
behold the fallacy of this ? If Jesus Christ be the only head of the church — if his
churches be responsible to Him alo7ie for their religion — if the revelation he has given be
their only and all-sufficient authority — and if the rulers of the earth are neither com-
manded to make ecclesiastical laws nor expressly forbidden, as Mr. Hooker unhesitatingly
affirms, how is it possible to be their duty to make laws for Christian churches ? If the
Lord Jesus, or even his churches, had been in the least need of assistance from earthly
rulers, would not He assuredly have required it in his holy word ? But if he has not
required it, and Mr. Hooker says he has not, they have no duty to perform ; but to per-
form services not required, and when no duty exists, would be works of supererogation !
The learned author is, nevertheless, worthy of commendation for having fully exempted
consciences and sotds from the iron grasp of human power. " The conscience," says he, " is
the proper court of God, the guiltiness whereof is sin, and the punishment eternal death.
Men are not able to make any law that shall command the heart ; it is not in them to
make inward conceit a crime, or to appoint for any crime other punishment than corporal :
their laws, therefore, can have no power over the soul, neither can the heart of man be
polluted by transgressing them!" This author seems to have been unconscious that it
was impossible to enforce religion by penal sanctions without aggression on conscience
and souls, and that his admission here stated was absolutelj^ fatal to the system which he
endeavom's to establish. — Hooker''s Ecclesiastical Polity, vol. iii. p. 274 — 329.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 431

gized in modern times^ yet he can scarcely help admiring the cou-
rage and patience, the meekness and constancy of these sufferers
for Christ. It pleased God so to overrule these persecutions, that
the very persons brought to accuse Mr. Cartwright and his com-
panions so fully acquitted them that they returned home with
increased honour, and were much more beloved than they were
before these heavy trials.*

But the reader may feel some surprise when reminded that the
conduct of the bishops is highly applauded for their " great benig-
nity and clemency " to the prisoners ! and that " the imprisonment
of Mr. Cartwright was not so grevious nor so costly to him that
either he or others should complain or lament the remembrance of
it ! So soft was his lying, so trim was his lodging, so pleasant
was his company, so dainty was his fare, so great were his gifts,
so diligent was his wife to rake in rewards, that many men of good
desert, who served her Majesty in her wars, would have been con-
tent, the shame only excepted, to have exchanged the commodity of
their places with him.^^f This is an extraordinary statement, and
undoubtedly the fii'st instance we ever met with of a long and close
imprisonment being so peculiarly desirable ! This shows to what
miserable shifts men are driven when attempting to defend a bad
cause. Though it is explicitly stated that Archbishop Whitgift
granted Mr. Cartwright a license to preach, which would seem to
indicate an entire release, yet the author now cited observes, not
only that great f avow was conferred upon him by his release from
prison, but also that he was still under bond, on receiving suitable
notice, to appear before the High-commission. Though dismissed
from his dreary abode in the Fleet, yet, according to this writer,
he was not fully discharged. J Mr. Cartwright made a stand for
the liberty of the subject and the rightful inheritance of man^
which will endear his name to all generous minds, and be a sure
defence against the disgraceful attacks on his character, so common
from those who dread the power of his principles.

It would be improper to dismiss this part of the narrative with-
out further amplification of these important occurrences. Having
taken a comprehensive survey of this great struggle, and having

* Clark, p. 18. + Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 45.

X Walton's Hooker, p. 85, 86 ; Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 44.

433 MEMOIR OF

entered into a patient investigation of the principles of the suffer-
ers, as derived from unexceptionable records, the inquisitive reader
will naturally ask whence all this misery originated? Queen
Elizabeth claimed from the two houses of parliament the same
power and authority, in all ecclesiastical causes, and over all eccle-
siastical persons, as that which the pope had usurped ; all of which
the right reverend prelates, especially Archbishop Whitgift, duly
and faithfully ascribed to her Majesty!* The archbishop was a
well-tutored courtier. His views admirably coincided with those
of Elizabeth; and her Majesty held his principles and proceed-
ings, especially those which advanced her prerogative, in the
highest veneration. This her Majesty testified by investing him
with the management of all her ecclesiastical affairs. The queen
often said " that she pitied him, because she trusted him, and had
eased herself by laying the burden of all her clergy-afiairs upon
his shoulders," which he is said " to have managed with prudence
and piety !" We are also reminded that her Majesty would never
eat flesh in Lent, without obtaining a license from "her little
black husband," as she usually styled him ! f

But, it will be asked, by whom were the two houses of parliament
furnished with ability to impart this extraordinary jurisdiction to a
single person ? To affirm that they had the power of doing what-
soever they pleased, right or wrong, possible or impossible, will
leave the question unanswered. What evidence then had they of
possessing sufficient authority to confer the transcendent prero-
gative upon her Majesty? If the two houses possessed spiritual
supremacy, when was it given them ? and who gave it ? Where is
the document of conveyance, as evidence of this solemn transac-
tion ? But if those political functionaries did not themselves
possess spiritual jurisdiction, how could they implant it in the
breast of the queen ?

It does not require profound learning to ascertain that it was
impossible for civil rulers to create and convey legitimate spiritual
power; when, therefore; the two houses professedly invested her
Majesty with supreme power and authority in all spiritual con-
cerns, which they themselves did not possess, the proceeding ought
to have made Britain weep tears of blood ! Mr. Hooker makes

* Strype's Whitgift, p. 258, 260, Appen. p. 153. f Walton's Lives, p. 240, 242.

THOMAS CARTWBIGHT. 423

this declaration : " As for su^jreme power in ecclesiastical affairs^
the word of God doth no where appoint that all kings should have
it, neither that any should not have it ; for which cause it seemeth
to stand altogether by human right that unto Christian kings
there is such dominion given ! " * This is certainly a remarkable
statement ; though the author omitted to say ivhe^i, and by whom,
the extraordinary power was bestowed, and even to furnish evidence
of the solemn transaction, yet he reflects additional light on the
momentous subject. He explicitly declares that spiritual power
can neither be claimed as a natural right nor even be instituted by
human authority, because it relates to subjects " supernatural and
diyine.^t "Nor is it possible that any form of policy, much less
of polity ecclesiastical, should be good, unless God himself be the
author of it. ' Those things that are not of God,^ says TertuUian,
' they can have no other than God^s adversary for their author ! '
Be it whatsoever in the church of God, if it be not of God, we hate
it ! " J Will it then be said that the spiritual power, supposed to
have been conferred upon Queen Elizabeth, came from God, when
the obvious fact is that it came merely from certain political func-
tionaries at Westminster ? Are we then forced to the conclusion
that the whole affair was a political juggle? The two houses
adopted this extraordinary measure by all the formality of a public
act; but, until they could invest her Majesty with power which
they did not possess, and which she could not exercise, the whole
proceeding was a direct assumption. Might they not with equal
truth and propriety have enacted that the royal princess was the
Creator of the world or the Governor of the universe ? And was it
not impossible for any creature in heaven or on earth to invest, or to
be invested, with spiritual supremacy, since this is the exclusive pre-
rogative of Jesus Christ ? If, moreover, the doctrines and laws, the
constitution and government of that kingdom which is not of this
world, be matters of pure revelation, and are all contained in the
statute-book of Christian churches, then we have here a twofold usur-
pation— the two houses in conferring, and Elizabeth in accepting, that
jui'isdiction which was the sovereign prerogative of the Son of God !
By an extraordinary act of legislation, the title of " supreme head
of the church" was conferred upon Henry VIII., which till then it

* Hooker's Eccl. Polity, vol. iii. p. 267. + Ibid. p. 165. % Ibid. vol. i. p. 207.

424 MEMOIR OF

was absolutely unknown in Britain. But how was it possible to
reconcile this supremacy, derived from political power, to the regal
and unbounded supremacy of Jesus Christ ? Had not He rightful
sovereignty over his word and worship, and over every man^s con-
science and affections ? " All power is given unto him in heaven
and in earth." What creature then had the least warrant to inter-
fere with this ? The Saviour said, " My kingdom is not of this
world." Are not all its peculiarities under His immediate and ex-
clusive control, to whom that kingdom belongs ?

But why should either Henry or Elizabeth assume such high
authority in the church of God ? What being in existence, except
the Lord of all, could possess sufficient ability to legislate and
govern in religious matters ? Men in exalted stations have, in all
ages, miscalculated their position ; have made too lofty claims
merely from their rank in society ; have exercised an indefinite, but
mysterious, power over the churches of Jesus Christ; and have
adopted the dangerous expedient of being " lords over God^s heri-
tage ! " Their semi-popery notions not only defaced Christian
churches, and furnished ample stimulus to priestcraft and worldly
ambition, but those notions were unsustained by Scripture, con-
trary to the mind of Christ, calculated to foster human pride, and
could not fail to generate hostilily against the essential purity of
the gospel. And, let it be remembered, that by similar assump-
tion, carried only to a greater extent, was the Komish antichrist
created and established; but the papal apostacy, instead of having
been made an object of imitation, ought to have operated as a
powerful warning to all classes of protestants, lest, by cherishing
the same dominant principles, they should plunge into similar con-
demnation ! Why then did professed protestants imitate the man
of sin in this momentous affair ? Mr. Hooker, pleading for the
spiritual power of princes, unhesitatingly affirms, ''This power
being sometime in the Bishop of Rome, who, by sinister practices,
had drawn it into his own hands, was for just considerations by
public consent annexed unto the king^s royal seat and crown!"*
But if the nation had not been long unhappily trained in anti-
christian darkness and servitude, would not the people have been
shocked at this unrighteous assumption ? Has not Jesus Christ,

* Hooker's Eccl. Polity, vol. iii. p. 313.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 425

as sovereign Lord of his churches^ exclusive dominion over his
word, his worship, his ordinances, and every raan^s faith and con-
science ? Why then do men coercively intermeddle in such mat-
ters? By demanding that obedience which is due to Christ, do
they not depreciate his authority and encroach on his prerogative ?
If they made laws to restrict the light of the sun, or to control the
wind of heaven, would they display greater inconsistency than by
making laws to restrict the gospel and control the worship of God?
The reader can scarcely forget that religion was a private affair
between man and his Maker; and that, in all its concerns, every
man had an indisputable right, and was under immutable obliga-
tion, to follow the instructions of inspired truth. Every man pos-
sessed this right as the gift of the Creator, to whom alone he was
responsible in such matters ; but so far as earthly rulers employed
force in religion, they attempted to deprive man of the Creator's
gift, and to subvert man's responsibility to God. Coercion could
no more affect the opinions of honest, intelligent men, than it could
affect the sun in the firmament. Men who grounded their faith
and practice on the testimony of Scripture, and appreciated their
responsibility, could not present that homage unto mortals which
the great Judge demanded. On these holy principles, the army of
martyrs made a noble stand, for which they bled and died ; and on
these principles, Mr. Cartwright suffered long and painful incarce-
ration. He was classed with those " who hazarded their lives for
the name of Jesus Christ." Christianity, in his opinion, was not a
revelation to men in high stations, with which they were intrusted
for the use of others, to measure it out as they might deem expedi-
ent, and to regulate its concerns as they pleased, but it was im-
parted equally and unreservedly to all to whom it was sent ; its
instructions created in all personal responsibility to God, excluding
all compulsory interference from man. If it be admitted that Mr.
Cartwright had an undoubted right to use his intellect and believe
the Bible, to propagate Christianity and hold intercourse with
heaven, especially if God demanded all this, what bold intruder
could have the least shadow of warrant to interpose and prevent
him exercising this right ? What man on earth, unless awfully
ignorant or perfectly reckless, would stretch forth his arm to create
this disruption between man and his Maker ?

426 MEMOIR or

The foregoing struggle clearly shows that men in power diverted
the attention of the people from the purity and simplicity of the
gospel, by setting up human traditions and worldly ordinances as
matters of religious obligation. Those who claimed the power of
controlling the gospel, and the ministers of Christ, made a bold
attempt to elevate the wisdom of man above the wisdom of God,
substituting traditionary inventions in the place of God's com-
mands. Instead of bowing gratefully and devoutly to His autho-
rity, the ecclesiastical rulers forcibly taught "for doctrines the
commandments of men;''' but this obtrusion seemed lamentably
subversive of Christianity : its spirit and character, its faith and
worship, its instructions and benefits, received a severe shock.

The great principle here illustrated may be imbodied in the fol-
lowing propositions : That a legitimate power to legislate in reli-
gion must of necessity be founded on a Divine commission. That
where such commission is wanting, religious obedience cannot, in
justice, be demanded. That religious obedience cannot rest on
human policy, but on the exclusive authority of God. That no
power on earth can lawfully make that necessary to admittance into
the church which God has not made necessary to admittance into
heaven. That all persons who must answer for themselves here-
after are under obligation to judge and choose for themselves now.
That, in all matters of faith and worship, every man is responsible
to God alone; when men, therefore, enforce religion by compul-
sory edicts, and inflict punishment for disobedience, they not only
cherish the spirit of persecution, but also assume the prerogative of
God. The lamentable proceedings narrated in the foregoing pages
tampered with the only sound principle of faith and worship, while
they disregarded the anathema denounced against all who increase
or diminish the Christian code; yet, with absurdity equalled only
by its injustice. Queen Elizabeth and her bishops unsheathed the
sword in defence of what they called the church of our Lord Jesus
Christ !

These observations will not be deemed either unimportant or
inappropriate by those who found their religious obligations on the
claims of Deity; while, at the same time, they afford a sufficient
justification of the conduct of our puritan Reformer, and also
characterize the deeds of the contrary party. Mr. Cartwright, by

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 427

this memorable struggle, nobly withstood the encroachment of arbi-
trary power, and continued resolute and unmoved in defence of the
dearest birthright of man : the right of believing the Bible — of
observing its instructions — of exercising his judgment and con-
science ! This was his only claim, in which he presented an ex-
ample worthy of the imitation of posterity. He could not surrender
this claim to gain the world ; he therefore suffered the rigours of
long and severe incarceration rather than be the slave of usurpa-
tion, in defiance of the word of God. He was, however, very far
from assuming to have attained unto perfection, but was subject to
the ordinary infirmities of his nature, which he constantly deplored
before God; yet, making allowance for human frailties, every en-
lightened protestant will admire the soundness of his piety, the
power of his principles, the fortitude of his mind, the integrity of
his purpose, and the worthiness of his conduct.

4'28 MEMOIR OF

CHAPTER XL

TRIALS— DEATH— CHARACTER— WORKS— CONCLUSION.

No mail can claim exemption from troubles^ a considerable por-
tion of which, is sometimes allotted to persons of great eminence.
In the days of our forefathers, when princes and prelates claimed
the power of controlling the gospel and its ministers, a man^s prin-
ciples and piety, his learning and usefulness, afforded no secmity
against detraction and accusation. In those distracted times, the
best of men, though deserving of more humane treatment, fre-
quently suffered not only severe incarceration, but also the basest
reproach that human ingenuity could devise. • Mr. Cartwright,
who had endured no ordinary measure of trials, was not doomed
to linger any more in prison, yet he found it impossible, in those
evil days, to escape degrading reproach and unjust crimination.

The subject of this memoir was accused of having united with
Hacket, Coppinger, and Arthington in their conspiracy against
the government. For their mad outbreak, Hacket suffered death;
Coppinger became distracted, and died in prison; and Arthington,
having manifested repentance, was pardoned and released.* Dr.
Cosin, whose authority is deemed most valid, stated the slight
acquaintance between Mr. Cartwright and these conspirators, which
consisted only of Coppinger's addressing a letter to him, without
the least reference, directly or indirectly, to the subject.f The
frantic outbreak, however, brought considerable odium upon the
puritans as a body, who are charged with having refused to dis-
cover the conspiracy. J But no evidence has ever yet appeared that

* Biog. Brit. vol. i. p. 260 — 262. f Cosin 's Conspiracy, p. 28.

t Heylin's Pres. p. 305, 306.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 429

toy one was at all acquainted with the affair^ nor even that the
conspirators themselves were privy to the outbreak any length of
time before its explosion.

These insurrectionists had pretended to extraordinary zeal in re-
ligion^ and expressed their wishes to promote a purer reformation
of the church; but they had never made known their purpose of
open rebellion against her Majesty's government. The puritan
ministers, especially Mr. Cartwright, considered them as under a
gross delusion, and as disordered in their minds, and treated them
accordingly, hoping that this was the most ready method to get rid
of their impertinence. No man of sense could think of troublino-
the magistrate by giving information of the wild and romantic
discourse of such men; but that any puritan ministers were at all
acquainted with their rebellious intentions is not pretended even
by their enemies. And who, knowing any thing of the principles
and character of the puritans, would ever imagine them likely to
countenance these men, when it is recollected that Coppinger and
Arthington proclaimed that Jesus Christ was actually come in
Hacket?

The reproaches cast upon the puritans were made abundantly
manifest when first propagated, equally to their credit and the
discomfiture of their adversaries. Men seeking their own worldly
interest, and dreading Mr. Cartwright's principles, were extremely
industrious in the propagation of slanderous reports; and some
even defiled the press with publications thickly larded with detrac-
tion and untruth. Among these was Dr. Matthew Sutcliffe, Dean
of Exeter, to whom reference has been already made, but whom the
celebrated Beza styled " a peevish reproacher rather than a Chris-
tian disputer."* Mr. Cartwi'ight, under the treatment of this
unworthy writer, did not render railing for railing ; yet he was not
unmindful of the reputation of his own character. Convinced of
the propriety of silencing slanderous reports, he published a vindi-
cation of himself, exposing these unjust criminations, entitled,
" A Briefe Apologie against all such Slaunderous Accusations as it
pleaseth M. Sutclifio, in his Pamphlettes most iniuriously to loade
him with,'' quar. 1596. The author, in this work, favoured the
public with a complete justification of his conduct, and exhibited

* Strype's ^^'hitgift, p. 408.

430 MEMOIR OP

the weakness and untruth of this accuser of the brethren. He de-
cisively proved that he never saw^ Hacket or Arthington^ and that
he never held any intercourse vt^ith them by letter or othervi^ise.
To a friend, who consulted him concerning Coppinger's peculiari-
ties, he stated his reasons for proving him to be under a delusion,
and recommended his friends, just before the outrage broke out, to
place him under confinement in Bridewell or Bedlam; that when
he proposed visiting Mr. Cartwright in prison, he refused to see
him; and that when he sent Mr. Cartwright a letter, probably the
one to which we have referred, he refused to receive it, or so much
as look upon the superscriptit)n. He, moreover, warned his friends,
from the first, to beware of Coppinger as a man in a state of men-
tal derangement.*

This open exposure ought to have satisfied all persons of sober
inquiry; and, no doubt, gave perfect satisfaction to every one of
unbiassed reflection. Had there been the slightest ground for the
accusation, it would certainly have been found among the articles
of Mr. Cartwright^s impeachment in the Star Chamber, or he
would have been called before the authorities for such misde-
meanor, especially as he was then confined in prison. An histo-
rian, having alluded to the calumnies of Camden, Echard, Heylin,
and Nichols, makes the inquiry, " Had these ecclesiastical digni-
taries no better way of defending that kingdom which is of this
world against the kingdom of Jesus Christ than by propagating
falsehood ? I am ashamed of their -folly and baseness.^^ f Mr.
Baxter noticed a writer of those times, who " breathed bloodthirsty
malice " against the old puritans, and who falsely, but confidently,
accused Mr. Cartwright of having been confederate with Hacket
and his frantic associates; but Mr. Baxter had in his possession
Mr. Cartwright^s manuscript, containing a triumphant defence
against the slanderous imputations which Dr. Sutcliffe and others
heaped upon him. J.

It was no easy matter, however, to stay the pen of Dean Sut-
cliffe, who, probably, without blushing, published his " Examina-
tion of M. Tho. Cartwright's Late Apologie,^' quar. 1596. But a
learned and zealous churchman, a man of greater honesty and

* Sutcliffe 's Exam. p. 32, 33. f Oldmixon, vol. i. p. 599.

X Life of Baxter, p. 113, 281.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 431

truth than this writer^ having furnished his opinion of this dispute,
fully acquits Mr. Cartwright and his brethren. He openly states
that this business of Hacket happened very unseasonably for the
puritans, who as cordially detested his blasphemies as any of the
episcopal party; and such of them as loved Hacket the noncon-
formist abhorred Hacket the heretic, after he had mounted to
so high a pitch of impiety. He, moreover, considered the stigma
cast upon the puritans as a base aspersion, without the shadow of
truth; and therefore adds that they were unable to wash this odium
from themselves as fast as their adversaries cast it upon them.
This rendered them so hated at court that, for some time, no
favourite dare present a petition in their behalf to the queen, lest
he should lose himself to save others, so offended was her Majesty
against them !*

Mr. Cartwright, not knowing what a day might bring forth, had
other trials awaiting him. His release from prison was under an
engagement to maintain a quiet and peaceable behaviour, when he
had never behaved otherwise ; and, having been restored to his hos-
pital at Warwick, he had given entire satisfaction by a scrupulous
regard to his promise. We are gravely informed, however, that
Archbishop Whitgift bestowed upon him "many personal favours;"
and, if he did, it certainly was not more than duty required, as
some compensation for the injury he had inflicted upon him. If
his grace testified this act of justice, it was not intended as a com-
pensation for his losses and sufferings, but as a matter of courtesy.
Mr. Cartwright having retired to his charge, the archbishop granted
him a license to preach, on his promise not to meddle with con-
troversy, but incline his hearers to piety and moderation ; and this
promise he kept to the day of his death.f

He retired to his hospital, and occasioned no further uneasiness.
He had come to an age when this world was gliding into another.
His future days were spent in acquiring and strengthening those
habits which alone were fitted for eternity. His old antagonist was
also hastening to his long home, who, having concurred in his re-
lease, lived on terms of friendship with him. Another vrriter, ap-
plauding the lenity and kindness of the archbishop, relates that
Mr, Cartwright, after his release from prison, often repaired to his

* Fuller, b. ix. p. 206. + Walton's Hooker, p. 85, 86.

433 MEMOIR OF

grace^ who treated liim kindly, and, for several years, tolerated his
preaching at Warwick ! Will it not be asked, What can exhibit more
grievous assumption than one man claiming the power of tolerating
another to preach the gospel, since Jesus Christ gave his command,
" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea-
ture?'^

It is admitted that, in later times, men in power tolerate the
religion of their fellow-men — tolerate them to believe the gospel —
tolerate them to obey the instructions of the Bible — tolerate them
to worship God ! What is this but tolerating God to receive their
service ? May they not, with no clearer absurdity, tolerate the sun
to shine or the world to exist ? The fact, however, can neither be
concealed nor too well understood that the elements composing
Christian churches, and those composing civil communities, can
never be amalgamated without invading the Saviour's authority,
degrading His institutions, subverting His administration, and en-
dangering men^s eternal interests ! Whitgift's toleration was an
ecclesiastical permit, by which he assumed the power of allowing,
and, consequently, of forbidding men to preach the gospel, in defi-
ance of the Saviour's express command ! This was a frightful em-
bargo on the difi'usion of Christianity; and every true Protestant
may wonder that so mischievous a power was ever allowed to exist
in the open gaze of an insulted world ! It is extremely obvious,
however, that Mr. Cartwright discovered that zeal in the cause of
Christ which formed a striking contrast with the age in which he
lived ; and his assiduity in pastoral and ministerial duties rendered
him an object of perpetual jealousy and dislike to those in power.
When, therefore, the queen understood that he was restored to his
ministry, though he conducted himself \fith unexceptionable pro-
priety, her Majesty refused her allowance of his preaching without
subscription; and it is added that her Majesty was exceedingly
displeased with the archbishop for his connivance ! *

Elizabeth, on this occasion, exhibited her dominant character,
and, as supreme ecclesiastical governess, showed her displeasure
against the highest ofiicer in her church, for a single act of tolera-
tion not in accordance mth her sovereign will ! This arbitrary prin-
cess, on this occasion, refused to be instructed by her servant, the

* Faille's Whitgift, p. 71,' 72.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 433

archbishop; but, in numerous instances, she authoritatively in-
structed him, and all his right reverend brethren. In the case be-
fore us, though Mr. Cartwright had scrupulously observed the con-
ditions on which he was restored to his liberty and his ministry, and
had enjoyed the connivance of the primate several years, yet this
potent lady interposed her royal power, and, by an act of her un-
bounded prerogative, reversed what he had done ! By this schis-
matical despotism she commanded her servants, the bishops, to
suspend Mr. Cartwright, and, being suspended from preaching in
the chm'ches, he preached in the hospital, where the prelates had no
legal jurisdiction, and where multitudes flocked to hear him, for
which they were prosecuted in the bishops' courts !-^

Mr. Cartwright proved himself a peaceable and loyal subject,
yielding passive, when he could not yield active, obedience. To his
great honour he not only advocated, but also recognised in his own
practice, the noble protestant principle of refusing to obey the com-
mands of men when they opposed the commands of God. He was
too scrupulous to obey the unrighteous injunctions of men in direct
violation of the word of God. When, therefore, he was arraigned
•before his earthly judges and forbidden to preach in the name of
Jesus, his unanswerable defence, like that of the apostles, was, that
he "ought to obey God rather than men.'' When the bishops re-
quired subscription of Mr. Cartwright, did they not demand that
obedience and submission which Jesus Christ and his apostles never
required ? And, by suspending him from his beloved ministry, to
which God had called him, did they not assume a power which God
never gave to man ? did they not supersede the Saviour's admi-
nistration ? did they not subvert the birthright of his servant ?
Mr. Cartwright had consecrated himself to the ministry of Christ,
which was a solemn transaction betwffen his soul and God, and
which no power on earth could dissolve. His motto was that of
the apostle, " Woe be unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! " This
was an affair which no earthly power could counteract or disturb,
without fighting against God as well as against man.

These were hard times for men of conscientious minds, who
could not measure their religion by political maxims, but who,
having courage and honesty, claimed the right of believing and

* Clark, p. 19, 20.

3 F

434 MEMOIR OF

deciding for themselves, as essential to the character of rational
beings. Mr. Cartwright claimed no more ; and no man can claim
less, without tamely yielding to the worst kind of tyranny and vas-
salage, and trenching on his responsibility to God. Our learned
divine, being again silenced by the bishops, and again torn from
his beloved flock, was invited by Lord Zouch, governor of Guern-
sey, to accompany him to that island, where he continued several
years.*

Mr. Cartwright, as on a former occasion, resided at Castle-
cornet, where he was statedly employed in his beloved, ministerial
work, the Lord greatly blessing his labours. There he enjoyed the
friendship and patronage of Sir Thomas Leighton, who succeeded
to the governorship of the island. During his abode in Guernsey,
he held a friendly correspondence with several persons of eminence,
among whom it would be an omission not to mention Sir Francis
Hastings, Mr. James Montague, master of Sydney college, Cam-
bridge, and Mr. Laurence Chadderton, master of Emanuel college,
by each of whom he was highly esteemed and honoured.

At this period, Mr. William Bradshaw, a learned puritan minis-
ter, was invited, for a limited period, to be domestic tutor to Sir
Thomas Leighton's children ; and between him and Mr. Cartwright
" entire affection"*' subsisted to the day of his death. At Mr. Brad-
shaw's return, he wrote to Mr. Montague, saying, " The law com-
mandeth, that of things borrowed great care should be had in the
well usage and due restoring of them ; both of which we have en-
deavoured in Mr. Bradshaw ; but the full performance must rest in
your and his acceptation. His care to profit those committed to
his charge, and his behaviour in the house, have been more than
every one is able to esteem, and, therefore, in all respects not so fit
to reward. You shall have him duly restored, with all thankful-
ness to your worship, by whose kindness we have enjoyed him some
good time since you might have taken him away. With hearty
thanks and commendations from the governor and his honourable
lady, and my humble thanks for your love.^'t

Mr. Bradshaw, after his return to this country, travelled on
horseback to the place of his intended residence, and narrowly
escaped being drowned at Hawston-mills, near Cambridge, when

* Clark, p. 19, 20. + Ibid. p. 27, 28.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 435

his horse sunk in the water to rise no more. Mr. Cartwright, in
his letter to him, adverting to this remarkable escape, said, " The
Lord, our most merciful Father, who delivered you from so great a
death, pledges unto you deliverances hereafter; especially as the
swimmer sunk like a piece of lead, and he that could no more swim
than the iron-head of a scholar's hatchet was graciously borne up :
therefore we have much cause to praise God that the Angel of the
waters saved you. I remembered you to Sir Thomas and his lady,
who told me that, if any entertainment would have holden you,
they would not have suffered you to have gone from them ; but
they rejoiced much in your gracious escape.''*

Mr. Cartwright was at Guernsey in the year 1596, and remained
till 1598; but the exact time of his return does not appear on
record, t The period of his visit having terminated, he doubtless
returned to his beloved charge at Warwick ; and he most probably
enjoyed undisturbed repose the rest of his days. But he had for
some years been exceedingly afflicted with the stone and gout, occa-
sioned by hard study and lying in cold, unhealthy prisons, and,
towards the close of life, his complaints increased rather than
diminished ; yet would he not intermit his ministerial labours, but
persisted to preach when, with the utmost difficulty, he could
scarcely creep into the pulpit. How different it was with too many
ministers in those days, whose only object was to obtain high pro-
motion and worldly wealth ; who could not, or would not preach,
nor watch over their flocks, though they received the profits. Mr.
Cartwright lived not unto himself, nor to promote his own selfish
purposes. He was a disinterested and faithful minister of Christ,
ever willing "to spend and be spent" for the honour of God and
the welfare of the people ; being, as he used to say, " more con-
cerned to wear out than to rust out." He could not endure to be
a loiterer in the Lord's vineyard, but was incessantly laborious in
his work. He cherished deep anxiety to do good to his fellow-
creatures to the last; and, in accordance with this honourable
feeling, he devoted his few remaining days to advance the highest
interests of men, to which, depending on Divine assistance, he
consecrated all his energies. Though he was exercised with mani-
fold tribulations, yet he remained steadfast, and committed him-

* Clark, p. 29. t Sutcliffe's Exam. Epis.

2 F 2

436 MEMOIR OF

self unto the Lord, knowing that, when sufficiently tried, he should
receive the crown of life. Though bonds and afflictions had been
his portion, yet, under all his conflicts, he could say, "But none
of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself,
so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace
of God/^

Mr. Cartwright had his "conversation in heaven, from whence
also he looked for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.^^ Earth had
lost its charms, and its attractions ceased to operate on his mind.
His heart was in heaven, where was his treasure and his home.
His supreme solicitude had long been to promote the glory of God
and the salvation of men ; but now, in the prospect of death, his
most solemn thoughts were turned upon himself : a personal meet-
ness for heaven absorbed his whole attention. He had long walked
with God, enjoying fellowship with the Father, and with his Son
Jesus Christ. He was conscious that his warfare was nearly ac-
complished : yet the prospect of appearing before the great Judge
created no alarm ; but, being animated by faith in the Lord Jesus,
and a sanctified meetness for a better state, he rejoiced in hope of
the glory of God, and enjoyed the blessed assurance of eternal life.
He devoutly, yet submissively, waited for the coming of the Lord.
He desired to depart and to be with Christ, which was far better ;
yet he could adopt the language of Job, " All the days of my ap-
pointed time will I wait, till my change come."

The people honoured Mr. Cartwright^s public ministrations,
which made a powerful impression on their minds; and, having
witnessed his afi'ectionate solicitude to promote their spiritual in-
terest, they revered his name, and embraced the gospel which he
preached. But, from indefatigable labours and protracted afflic-
tion, his earthly frame, at length, gave way ; and, having faithfully
discharged his official duties, he left the world in peace.* He
suffered not from protracted confinement by his last affliction ; but,
the Lord^s day preceding his departure, he preached his last sermon
from Eccl. xii. 7 : " Then shall the dust return to the earth, and
the spirit shall return to God who gave it." The subject was singu-
larly appropriate, directing him to contemplate, with deep solemnity,
* Cartwright's Prov. Ded.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 437

the invisible realities of heaven and eternity ; and it might not be
unfitly denominated his own funeral sermon. While he called the
attention of his audience to the solemn consideration of death, and
the vast importance of a preparation for that momentous change,
the subject furnished a lesson peculiarly seasonable to himself; and
doubtless, his mind was powerfully absorbed with the interesting
instructions, being fully aware that his dissolution was at hand.

The Tuesday morning following, he spent two hours prostrate
on his knees in humble and importunate prayer to God; and this,
it would seem, was the last time of his holding communion with
God on earth. The season was peculiarly solemn, interesting, and
profitable. He beheld the glory of the Lord and the power of his
love, and experienced remarkable transports of joy. Having finished
his devotions, he informed Mrs. Cartwright that he had found
" unutterable comfort and happiness, and that God had given him
a glimpse of heaven'^ before he was called to enter that blessed
state ; and he was enabled to exclaim, " I have fought a good fight,
I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : henceforth there
is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day." In a few hours, the
earthly house of his tabernacle was dissolved, and his happy spirit
entered on the joy of its Lord. Mr. Cartwright died, triumphing
in the Redeemer, December 27, 1603, aged sixty-eight years. His
death was sudden ; but he had no fear of death. He knew whom
he had believed ; and to meet the king of terrors was no terror to
his heaven-born spirit — to live was Christ — to die was gain !
Through life, he soiight not his own things, but the things which
were Jesus Christ's ; and he consecrated his time and energies to
advance the welfare of souls. He was not forsaken in the trying
hour ; but, animated with the prospect and foretaste of heaven, he
could say, " I know that my Redeemer liveth."

Notwithstanding the languishing state of his body, he was the
same in life and death. His last hours were spent in a holy pre-
paration for heaven ; and his confidence being fixed on Christ, he
enjoyed inexpressible consolation, with an assurance of that ^^rest
which remaineth for the people of God." He had been driven
from one country to another, carried from one prison to another,
and treated as an outcast ; but his toils and sufi«rings were ended.

438 MEMOIR OF

and, witli unutterable joy, lie was called to the possession of " an
inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away,
reserved in heaven for him." His happy spirit, being released
from earthly warfare, was translated to dwell " with the spirits of
just men made perfect." He ceased to weep and mourn, to endure
sorrow and affliction, to bewail sin and temptation, for the former
things had passed away. He had confessed Christ before men, so
Christ confessed him before the Father; and, being placed be-
yond the reach of former trials, he was assured that neither
"tribulation, distress, persecution, famine, nakedness, peril, nor
sword," would ever separate him from the love of Christ. " Him
that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God;
and he shall go no more out." His remains were deposited in
St. Mary's church, Warwick; and, on that mournful occasion, his
beloved friend, Mr. John Dod, preached his funeral sermon.*
Archbishop Whitgift, his great antagonist, survived him only a little
more than two months. The new sovereign assumed the principal
management of " cler'gy affairs;" and historians have recorded that,
when King James began to find fault with some things in the
liturgy, and intimate that it was convenient they should be altered,
the archbishop died of grief, declaring he had rather give up his
bishopric to God than hold it any longer among men.f Mr.
Cartwright was succeeded in the mastership of the hospital by
Mr. Simon Buttrys in 1603, who was succeeded by Mr. Edward
Lord in 1605, and who continued till 1616.J

To exhibit a complete moral portrait of Mr. Cartwright, all the
features of his character must be delineated. It will be proper,
therefore, to remind the reader that his views of religious liberty
were defective, owing chiefly to his not carrying out his principles
to their ultimate extent. He powerfully defended the cause of
ecclesiastical reform, and, from reasons which no arguments could
resist, he proved the unscriptural character of the episcopal estab-
lishment, together vdth its multiplied abuses and oppressions ; but
instead of carrying out the principle of freedom to its legitimate
extent, he sought to obtain another kind of establishment, which

* Clark, p. 21, 22.

+ Rennet's Hist. vol. ii. p. 642; Soame's Elizabeth, p, 555; Middleton, vol. ii. 351.

J Strypes' Whitgift, p. 554 ; West's Warwick, p. 655*

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 439

must have been founded on legislative and compulsory enactment.
Had Mr. Cartwright^s acute and penetrating mind grasped the
whole subject^ and had he employed his powerful intellect in de-
fending the independence of Christian churches as based on Divine
authority, his name and his principles would have secured to him
the highest applause from a discerning posterity.

Notwithstanding this deficiency, he not only maintained the
principles of reform in the most trying circumstances, but also re-
fused every stipulation to sacrifice conscience or relinquish the
truth of God. What he believed to be religious truth, he could not
compromise for human favour or worldly gain. Many of his opi-
nions may be collected from the foregoing pages ; yet it will be
necessary to lay before the reader a condensed view of the leading
principles by which his name was so eminently distinguished. He
considered the truths he embraced as constituting prominent fea-
tures of the gospel, and the cause he espoused as the cause of God,
from which no consideration on earth could divert his attention or
rend his attachment; and no enlightened protestant can doubt
that he had an indubitable right to his religious opinions, equally
with the Archbishop of Canterbury himself. The following senti-
ments, expressed in his own words, will doubtless be acceptable to
the reader : —

" We praise God," said he, " for the present reformation of the
church, so far as it is agreeable to his word. We are glad the
word of God is preached, and the sacraments are administered;
but we desire that which is wanting may be added, that which is
superfluous may be cut off, and that all may be done according to
the institution of the apostles. The things which we defend are
such that, if every hair of our heads were a life, we ought to give
up all for the defence of them ! We make no separation in the
church, but attempt to separate all those things which offend the
church, that all, being united in the unadulterated doctrines of the
gospel, may be more closely joined together in all the bonds of
truth."*

Mr. Cartwright was assured that Jesus Christ came not to erect
a worldly, but a spiritual kingdom, and that he pressed those in-
structions upon the people which promoted their spiritual improve-
ment and their meetness for heaven ; but he never interfered with

* Cartwright 's Replye, p. 15 — 17.

440 MEMOIR OF

the governments of the world^ nor admitted the right of earthly
governments to interfere with the affairs of his kingdom. Mr.
Cartwright was unable to comprehend how the measures adopted
by the bishops could promote spiritual religion ; but the ecclesias-
tical machinery appeared admirably constructed to disgrace re-
ligion, by adopting a system of human expediencyj worldly policy,
and severe intolerance, instead of the gospel of Jesus Christ. The
lofty claim, in his opinion, degraded the truth and authority of the
Bible, involving a manifest assumption of the Saviour's supremacy.
He had no doubt that those who exercised this authority placed
themselves in a forbidden position, '^As being lords over God's
heritage," instead of "being examples to the flock;" and, in these
circumstances, their minds seemed to " be corrupted from the sim-
plicity that is in Christ."

Mr. Cartwright concluded that the apostles were guided by wis-
dom from above in the organization of chm'ches, which, being
simple in form, were in perfect adaptation to the exigences of so-
ciety. Those institutions, derived from this high authority, com-
mended themselves to all classes of men, rich and poor, learned
and unlearned; and converts were gathered from every form of
government, every species of superstition, and every condition of
life. The spiritual character, elevating influence, holy require-
ments, and sacred immunities of the apostolic churches were
placed far remote from the obtrusion of earthly power, and from
every species of worldly expediency. Mr. Cartwright, therefore,
considered them as undoubted patterns of imitation.

He had strong objections against the method of providing mi-
nisters in the Anglican church, and was a firm advocate of the free
choice of Christian pastors, as the natural and inalienable prero-
gative of every Christian church, which was intimately connected
with interests high as heaven, and lasting as eternity. His soul
revolted at the pluralities and non-residence sanctioned in the Es-
tablished Church, as contrary to the will of God and extremely
prejudicial to pastoral fidelity and usefulness. He hed the strong-
est objections against the imposition of the Book of Common-
prayer, and considered the enforcement of rites and ceremonies as
opposed to the purity and simplicity of the gospel. His under-
standing and conscience impelled him to disapprove the pompous

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 441

train of officers in the Church of England as derived from the
papal church, and not from apostolical authority ; while the lordly
domination of the bishops appeared to be an oppressive infringe-
ment on the rights of conscience, a manifest usurpation of the
authority of Jesus Christ, and opposed to the spirit and instruc-
tions of the New Testament.

Mr. Cartwright believed that Jesus Christ prohibited his minis-
ters from exercising lordship over their brethren, reserving to
Himself supreme jurisdiction in all spiritual matters; and, having
famished all the laws, offices, and ordinances pertaining to his
churches, he authorized his servants to explain and enforce, by
every means of persuasion, whatsoever he appointed to be promul-
gated. The revealed will of the Great Lawgiver, therefore, was, in
his opinion, the only rule of obedience on all points of doctrine
and in all matters of ecclesiastical order and discipline. He was
assured that the rehgion of Christ was not a system of expediency,
to be regulated by the discretion of man, but immutable truth and
obligation, as contained in the oracles of God. He believed that
the civil magistrate was authorized to punish civil offences, but
that Jesus Christ never authorized him to inflict civil penalties for
supposed disobedience in rehgion.

He had no doubt that the liberty enjoyed by the apostolic
churches was the gift of God, and not to be conceded to any power
on earth. It was, in his opinion, the duty of every one to embrace
the gospel from conviction and choice; and the prerogative of
licensing men to perform duties which they owed to God, could
not belong to mortals ! He was assured that the power of govern-
ing the churches could neither be derived from the people nor
from the commission of princes; but, in his opinion, the high
prerogative belonged exclusively to the Son of God, who, having
entrusted the executive to his servants, mercifully prescribed, and
permanently fixed, the holy administration to be observed to the
end of the world. In matters of faith and worship, Mr. Cartwright
could not consider the churches of Christ as controllable by any
earthly power, but under entire subjection to Jesus Christ. " As
Christ is the head of the church, and the Saviour of the body,
therefore the church is subject unto Christ." He who redeemed
the church, and brought it into existence, was invested with its

443 MEMOIR OF

entire administration; therefore Mr. Cartwright concluded that
churches were under spiritual jurisdiction of Christ, and under
earthly rulers only in civil matters. He believed that the legis-
lation of the New Testament constituted their only legitimate
government, a few peculiarities of which may be enumerated:
" The Lord hath ordained that they who preach the gospel shall
live of the gospel." — " Esteem them very highly in love for their
worFs sake, and be at peace among yourselves." — " Bear ye one
another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." — " If any man
be overtaken in a fault, ye who are spiritual restore such a one in
the spirit of meekness." — " Against an elder receive not an accu-
sation, but before two or three witnesses." — " Them that sin re-
buke before all, that others also may fear." — If an offending brother
" neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen
man and a publican." — " A man that is an heretic, after the first
and second admonition, reject." — " Therefore put away from among
yourselves that wicked person."

These enactments, with numerous others, were expressly ap-
pointed for the government of the churches j but Mr. Cartwright
could also appeal to apostolic precedent in confirmation of this
important fact. The apostles addressed their epistles to the
churches as collective bodies, and as brethren in Christ. They
disclaimed all coercive authority over the churches, and invested
each of them with the entire management of its own affairs, in
obedience to the will of Christ. They considered the churches as
the depositories of inspired truth, and recognised their right to
propagate the gospel, as well as to appreciate its benefits. They
acknowledged the churches to be formed on conviction and choice,
and intended to promote " the unity of the spirit in the bond of
peace." They treated the churches as distinst religious communi-
ties, founded for the promulgation of Christianity and the glory
of Christ. They exhorted the churches to deeds of benevolence,
but left them to dispose of their own goods. They furnished the
churches with the prerogative of choosing their own officers. They
recognised the right of churches to send out sufficiently quahfied
teachers. And they exhorted the churches to exercise the pre-
scribed discipline over their own members.

Since these precepts and examples were permanently binding on

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 443

the churches, and intended to promote their spiritual improvement
to the end of time, those churches which refused obedience, whether
in former or later times, betrayed a direct departure from the word
of God, and substituted some other scheme devised by man. Mr.
Cartwright, therefore, had no doubt that the ecclesiastical code
interspersed in the New Testament was complete — that there was
nothing wanting — nothing superfluous. Additions, in his opinion,
were incumbrances and deformities, and deductions marred its
beauty and weakened its influence. He was assured that these
ecclesiastical enactments were identified with the gospel, and es-
sential features in the Saviour^s administration; also that the
scheme of government was perfect and unalterable. He, more-
over, considered every deviation from this holy code, not only as
dissent from inspired truth, but also as unsafe, because untrue, and
not failing to dishonom' and corrupt the gospel of Christ. He be-
lieved that the Saviour^s administration extended to the thoughts
and purposes, the afiections and consciences of his subjects, claim-
ing devout and unceasing obedience to his requirements. He
considered it to be the height of injustice to interfere between the
soul and God ; and the fact, in his opinion, rested on indisputable
authority, that the ministers of Christ, how exalted soever their
stations, were not lords and masters, but " stewards'' and "ser-
vants" employed to promote the honour of their Lord and King,
being required to carry out that which he had provided, and to ob-
serve in all things his unerring administration as prescribed in his
holy word.

He, moreover, believed that, in the apostolic rites of worship and
rules of government, there was little to excite ambition or aggran-
dizement, but sufficient to regulate their spiritual fr'aternities.
This was in perfect harmony with the Saviour's administration,
and strikingly illustrated by his unostentatious example. The
primitive churches were forbidden to exercise authority over one
another; and, seeing the laws of Christ were the laws of the
churches, and were espoused by the body of the members, they
were appointed to be administered by their respective officers, not
as lords, but as His servants, and executors of His righteous will.

Mr. Cartwright exceedingly deplored the enforcement of dio-
cesan episcopacy, not only as derived from popery, and nourishing

444 MEMOIR OF

some of its most dangerous errors, but also as subverting the
ecclesiastical government appointed by Jesus Christ, and tending
to the injury of his churches. The penalties and proceedings of
the High-commission were frightful, which he considered as mani-
festly dissenting from the word of God, destructive of the birth-
right of Christians, and disgraceful to a protestant country !

He had too convincing evidence that the Established Church
assumed a compulsory and despotic power, in too great accordance
with the Church of Rome, to which his judgment and conscience
would not allow him to submit ; and, notwithstanding the terrific
penalties to enforce its demands, he appealed from early traditions,
ecclesiastical canons, and all other human edicts, to the decisions
of the word of God. This, to him, was no dubious question. He
believed that unreserved subjection to Divine authority was the
first principle of Christianity, and that the gospel furnished the
only legitimate prescriptions of ecclesiastical government. He was
equally satisfied that, in such concerns, the authority and suffi-
ciency of inspired truth absolutely superseded and rendered nuga-
tory the traditions and commandments of men. " To the law
and to the testimony : if they speak not according to this word,
it is because there is no light in them." He was, therefore, as-
sured that it was at his peril to surrender his judgment and con-
science to the keeping or dictation of man.

The Christian religion, according to Mr. Cartwright, was not
intended to compress the minds of men into the same mould — ^to
encourage the pride of ascendancy and oppression — to enforce the
law of compulsion and degradation — to sanction the infliction of
temporal punishment for supposed ofl'ences in religion — to advance
the Redeemer's kingdom by an extension of territorial boundaries ;
all of which he repudiated as libels on Christianity and acts of
hostility against its Author. These, being the contrivances of men,
were interruptions to the progress of religion ; but Christianity,
in his opinion, was a scheme of mercy to bless mankind, not to
enrich the priesthood.

Mr. Cartwright agreed with Bishop Jewel that Jesus Christ
was the only head of the church ; that no creature on earth pos-
sessed the requisite qualifications for that responsible trust; and
that the Lord Jesus, who possessed those qualifications, was su-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 445

preme Lord of his church. He beheved that the church of Christ
was the kingdom of Christ ; that Christ himself was sole King,
Lawgiver, and Judge in the great aifairs of conscience and salva-
tion ; that to Him alone were men responsible in all matters of
faith and worship ; and that He rightfully demanded obedience of
all his subjects. He considered himself accountable to the Lord
Jesus, and not to any other ; nor could he acknowledge any rival,
or any partner, whether prelate, prince, or pope. He could not
in such matters recognise the power of any creature, without sur-
rendering the dearest immunities of the gospel and relinquishing
the sacred obligations which he owed to God. He could not ex-
change his responsibility to God for the worst kind of servitude to
man, nor barter his conscience for secular advantage. He, there-
fore, resolved to cherish a clear conscience, whatsoever it might
cost him, and agreed, with the memorable Hales, " That it was a
fearful thing to trifle with conscience,^^ the enormity of which
was, in those times, so little regarded !

He considered religious freedom as founded on immutable
justice. Divine prescription, and apostolic example; nor could he
reconcile this fundamental principle to the compulsory enforce-
ment of religious worship. The measures then adopted, instead
of securing unrestricted freedom, subverted the right of private
judgment, and placed the people and their religion in a position
forbidden by Jesus Christ, binding them in state fetters ! Mr.
Cartwright concluded that Christ not only bequeathed perfect
freedom to his people, but also furnished the specific order, go-
vernment, and immunities of his churches; he, therefore, con-
ceived it could not be wrong to obey his instructions. When
men claimed the power of devising and instituting new laws in
Christian churches, they more than insinuated that they esteemed
too highly their own wisdom, and in like proportion depreciated
the wisdom of Jesus Christ.

The truth of God, in his judgment, was the perfect law of his
churches, which were under obligation to renounce every other
authority as inappropriate and unwarrantable. Mr. Cartwright
believed that the gospel alone was adapted to the exigences of
the churches, and furnished their only doctrine and administra-
tion, with the promised blessings ; therefore, to employ the gospel

446 MEMOIR OF

for these important purposes was one of the highest duties re-
quired of man. He considered that secular governments had
their specific province^ which related exclusively to earthly king-
doms ; but that the kingdom of Christ was not earthly, but spi-
ritual, having originated in spiritual wisdom and mercy, being
sustained by spiritual authority, founded on spiritual enactments,
intended for spiritual purposes, and appointed for spiritual bene-
fits. This, in his view, constituted an important distinction from
all earthly kingdoms. Though, in those times, few persons appre-
ciated, or even understood this distinction, yet Mr. Cartwright
could not forbear concluding that coercive authority was utterly
powerless, except in doing mischief, that it subverted and de-
stroyed the spiritual character of the churches, and that all such
authority was repudiated in the New Testament. " If ye be dead
with Christ from the rudiments of the world,^^ the apostle asks,
"why are ye subject to ordinances, after the commandments and
doctrines of men;" adding, "Touch not; taste not; handle not;
which all are to perish with the using.^^

Mr. Cartwright distinctly understood that the right of exer-
cising his judgment and conscience, of believing and propagating
the gospel, of worshipping and honouring God, was a boon not
conferred by human favour, but derived from Heaven, and was
every man's unlicensed and inalienable property. He stood on
this rock; and, in his opinion, those who, by compulsory acts,
destroyed, or even diminished this property, committed two great
evils — depredation on the highest interests of man, and fearful
encroachment on the prerogative of God. Men in high stations,
instead of recognising this property as sacred to every living man,
employed their power to degrade and destroy it ; yet, while mo-
lesting and tormenting others, they brought no small disrepute
upon themselves. Mr. Cartwright unhesitatingly rejected this
prostration of soul, and resolutely claimed the use of his intellect
on all religious subjects, cheerfully allowing similar freedom to
others. He furnished sufficient evidence of his adhesion to this
sacred principle, and acknowledged, in religion, his exclusive re-
sponsibility to God. He had no doubt that the apostolic churches,
in religious matters, acknowledged no authority but that of Jesus
Christ, owned no religious legislation but that contained in the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 447

Bible^ admitted no doctrines or observances but those stated in
Scripture, and advanced no ministerial pretensions but those
furnished by inspired truth; all of which was far remote from
priestly ascendancy or the intrusion of secular power. He, more-
over, considered that every departure from the ecclesiastical polity
laid down in the New Testament constituted dissent from the gos-
pel of Christ, and, to the same extent, appreciated the corruptions
of the world ; which could not fail to be dishonourable to Chris-
tianity and prejudicial to its character and its benefits. He was
therefore assured that, when Christian churches embraced those
doctrines, or enforced those observances which were not enforced
in Scripture, they so far disowned the authority of Christ and
substituted the inventions of men, by which they formed eccle-
siastical incorporations veering toward the errors and superstitions
of the dark ages. He believed that Jesus Christ appointed his
ministers to preach the gospel, and to administer his ordinances ;
but that he never sanctioned those disgusting observances which
have been so much admired in later times. He considered the
Bible as containing the religion of Christ. This was the polar star
by which he steered his adventurous course, assailed by bigotry
and borne down by persecution.

This was not the age for discovering all the multifarious errors
and abuses in the system. Mr. Cartwright detected numerous
corruptions, originating in the exercise of human power and legis-
lation in the church of God ; and he probably made as extensive
discoveries as could, in his circumstances, have been rationally ex-
pected. His object in making known the blemishes of the hierar-
chy was not to obtain a spiritual victory, nor to widen the breach
among Christians; and no one will doubt that he was a zealous
and untiring advocate of reform, for the attainment of which he
discovered laborious and praiseworthy exertions. His celebrity
as an author, a scholar, a divine, and a sufferer for Christ, may
be questioned by the patrons of error and persecution, but will no
doubt be fully appreciated by the friends of truth and freedom.
His reputation stood so high, and his character obtained such
great esteem, that it is said there was not a person of quality and
piety, or of any degree of eminence in literature and religion, who
did not seek his acquaintance and the advantage of his conversa-

448 MEMOIR OF

tion, from which^ since an unprofitable word rarely fell from his
lips, they derived grateful pleasure and unspeakable satisfaction.*
He obtained a distinguished reputation as a preacher, especially
among the learned at Cambridge; and it is recorded that, after
long absence, Mr. Cartwright, visiting the university, was impor-
tuned to preach on a week-day at St. Mary's church, where a vast
concourse of all ranks flocked to hear him ; and grave men, it is
said, '' ran like boys in the streets to obtain places in the church."
Mr. Cartwi"ight, after sermon, dined with his old friend Mr. Law-
rence Chadderton, where many persons resorted to see and hear
him.f

Notwithstanding his high character and reputation, his vigorous
and uncompromising resistance of ecclesiastical intolerance, and
his other ennobling qualifications, for which he was so much
admired, his name is bespattered and his character severely cen-
sured by the pens of certain historians. His pre-eminent excel-
lencies were no protection against the poison of bigotry and the
voice of slander. As the reader must have already witnessed,
there were few persons, if any, whose name and character, whose
learning and piety, whose principles and intentions were treated
with so much obloquy and scorn. Without noticing the bitter
invectives of Bancroft, Heylin, Nichols, and others of the same
school, it will not be improper to state the imputations derived
from writers of greater respectability. One of this class calls him
*' the standard-bearer of the puritans " and declares that " he
was the first in the Church of England who began to pray extem-
pore before sermon." J Another styles him '^'^the fii'st broacher
of puritanism, and the chief head of the puritan faction;" adding,
" that he was a man of a bold spirit and of a running pen." A
third unhesitatingly declares "that he infected those parts of the
country where he lived with his dangerous errors, which after-
wards overthrew the Church of England ! " §

The reader may be somewhat amused with the statement of a
right reverend prelate, who, in defence of Sunday sports, says,
that he should not presume to trouble his reader by " raking into
the old kennels of Thomas Cartwright;" and that "the Sabbatarian

* Clark, p. 19. f Ibid. p. 22. % Dugdale's Warwick, vol. i. p. 443.

§ Strype's Parker, Pref.; Aylmer, p. 116; Baker's MSS. vol, xxviii. p. 445.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 449

controversy, ever since Thomas Cartwriglit^s unlucky days, hath
disquieted both church and state!''* And it is further stated
that Henry Barrow, the Brownist, who suffered death for non-
conformity^ derived his doctrine principally from Mr. Cartwright,
''^maintaining, among other things, that the Church of England
was not a true church, that her ministers had no lawful calling,
and that the use of forms of prayer was blasphemous \"f But the
fact is that Mr. Cartwright never propagated, but opposed these
doctrines ; and the reader has already seen that he wrote against
the Brownists.

It is unnecessary to make any further comment on these re-
presentations, since the reader will find no difficulty in forming
his own judgment and pronouncing an unbiassed sentence. Some
other writers have ventured to insinuate that Mr. Cartwright, before
his death, renounced the principles of nonconformity, and confessed
he had been guilty of schism ; for which, however, they have not
furnished the least particle of satisfactory evidence, but what they
have insinuated is opposed by all the actions of his life. If any
such evidence existed, Sir George Paule, his inveterate enemy, who
Hved in those times, would assuredly have collected such memo-
rial to have enabled him to degrade the character of our divine.
^Vhereas, all that this bitter opponent intimates is that Archbishop
Whitgift had been heard to say, that if Mr. Cartwright had not so
far engaged at the beginning, he thought, verily, that he would, in
the latter part of his Hfe, have been drawn to conformity. J

This, however, was the age of ingenuity, which, being associated
with men's evil passions, was remarkably prolific concerning Mr.
Cartwright. A report was propagated after his death that he had
seriously lamented, on his death-bed, the unnecessary troubles he
had been the means of fomenting in the church ; and wished he
had to begin his life again, that he might testify to the world how
much he disliked his former course, and, according to this report,
in this opinion he died ! § This is a precious story to certain
writers, who demand satisfactory evidence except where it is wanted.
The late Dr. Southey not only discovered too great a fondness for
this silly report, but also made convenient additions to it, declaring,

* White's Treatise, Ded. f Walton's Lives, p. 298. J Paule's Whitgift, p. 71.

§ Strj^pe's Whitgift, p. 554,

3 G

450 MEMOIR OF

as undubitable facts, that Mr. Cartwright, more than any other in-
dividualj had contributed to excite and diffuse the spirit of resist-
ance and dissension ; that clemency had softened him, and merciful
usage produced contrition in his mind ; that his latter years were
passed in dutiful and peaceful conformity; that, at death, he
lamented the troubles which he had raised in the church, by pro-
moting an unnecessary schism ; and that he wished he could begin
his life again, that he might testify how deeply he disapproved of
his former ways ! *

This statement, plausible as it may seem, is not only partial, but
also untrue. The fact has already appeared, probably to the
reader's entire satisfaction, that Mr. Cartwright never excited nor
diffused the spirit of " resistance and dissension;'' and that, if such
spirit was either excited or diffused, it was not by him, but by
grievous oppression and persecution. Nor was there ever the least
evidence that he spent his latter years in " dutiful conformity" to
the church, which is the contrivance of his enemies ; and the sup-
posed '^ schism" with which he is here accused, if it existed at all,
it was obviously created and fomented, not by Mr. Cartwright, but
by those antichristian severities which never fail to produce these
unhappy results. The reader will find no difficulty in ascertaining
what degree of "clemency" and "merciful usage" was employed
in his favour ! But that which stands most prominent in this
caricature, though a mere rumour, is changed into an historical fact ;
and thus it is made to comport with the details of sober history,
and also the basis on which to found so grave a detail of accusa-
tions ! The reader, however, ought to recollect that Mr. Cartwright
lived and died at a time when ignorance and party-prejudice con-
stituted the leading characteristics of the people ; so that persons,
under the influence of these unhappy tempers, would be sufficiently
disposed to indulge an uncontrollable propensity to censure him.
Can we suppose that persons, governed by these propensities, and
residing at Warwick, would forget to censure him when his re-
mains were laid in the tomb ? After his death, they would take
the liberty of propagating any report that best suited their wishes
or promoted their interests ; and this was naturally to be expected,
when it is recollected in what cause he had so distinguished him-

* Book of the Church, vol. ii. p. 302.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 451

self. But if we were to place implicit credit, or even the least
degree of credit, in silly reports of the dead, and state them, like
Dr. Southey, as authenticated facts, their true' characters could
never be ascertained.

It will not be improper to examine the grounds of this insidious
story. An impartial dignitary of the church has furnished very
judicious observations on this subject. Mr. Cartwright, he re-
marks, was a formidable adversary, and, out of question, one of the
most learned divines of his time. All concessions from such a
man, therefore, must have been very valuable to the contrary party,
when they could be obtained. When they could not, Mr, Cart-
wright was considered " a dealer in words, but barren in mattei', a
man perfectly childish, holding opinions with papists.'^ But, our
author inquires, whence did the above rumour originate ? About
the year 1662, Sir Henry Yelverton published a little posthumous
piece written by Bishop Morton, accompanied with his own preface,
in which he furnished the reader with an account of this rumour.
But how came Sir Henry by this important information ? Why,
it is stated that " a sober person told it to one in Warwick, and
that one in Warwick told it to Sir Henry Yelverton;^' and out it
came for the first time, with these attestations, nearly sixty years
after Mr. Cartwright^s death ! The venerable archdeacon reminds
his opponent that he ^'glibly swallowed" this sweet morsel, so did
Dr. Southey and others, to which they were welcome ; but our
author wishes them not to suppose that all persons have so vora-
cious appetites and throats of so large dimensions.*

Another judicious author has reflected so great honour on the
memory of Mr. Cartwright that it would be doing injustice to the
reader, as well as to our venerable puritan, to withhold his interest-
ing testimony. This distinguished puritan, he observes, possessed
learning and capacity which fitted him for any station in the
church ; but he exposed himself through nearly half a century to
poverty, exile, and. complicated sufferings, in defence of what he
considered the cause and truth of God. All men, and especially
men whose ardent temperament fits them to become leaders, have
their imperfections ; and this is the only rational view to be enter-
tained respecting the conduct of Mr. Cartwright. That he re-

* Blackbiirne'3 Works, vol. vi. p. 239.

9 r 9

452 MEMOIR OP

pented on his death-bed of the course he had pursued is an un-
authenticated rumour, to which the facts of his life were opposed.
His silence towards the close of his days arose more from hopeless-
ness of success than from change of principle ; for he had learned
that to conquer from the press there was no encouraging prospect
from the personage who occupied the throne of ecclesiastical supre-
macy. Had his mantle fallen on another at the queen^s death, it
is not easy to say what effects might have followed.* The historian
Fuller observes that some thought Mr. Cartwright regretted that
different sects shrouded and sheltered themselves under his pro-
tection, which he could neither sanction nor reject, and which
made him by degrees to decline them altogether. He adds " that
others were of opinion that he was not more remiss, but more re-
served, being still as sound, but not as sharp in the cause, out of
politic intentions ; like a skilful pilot in a great tempest, suffering
himself to be carried away for a time by the violence of the storm,
but waiting till the wind turned to the north, and blew him in a
prosperous gale according to his desires." f

It will not be deemed improper to notice another occurrence on
public record, which is too obviously intended to degrade our puri-
tan Eeformer. A modern writer observes that Mr. Cartwright, in
his correspondence with Sir Michael Hicks, said, " that prayer was
as it were a bunch of keys, whereby we go to all the treasures and
storehouses of the Lord, his butteries, his pantries, his cellars, his
wardrobe." I Writers like this ought to be very cautious and
sparing in the reflections which they make on men's characters,
since they are in danger of misleading unwary readers by not fur-
nishing those facts which would enable them to correct the mistakes
which they obtrude on the public. "We are enabled, in the present
instance, to supply the reader with all the necessary information.
Sir Michael Hicks, the friend and patron of Mr. Cartwright, having
desired his instructions on the daty of prayer, and that he would
provide him with a certain form for his use, Mr. Cartwright, being
then in the Island of Guernsey, sent him the following modest
letter : —

" Prayer being, as it were, a bunch of keys, whereby to go to all

* Vaughan's Stuarts, yol. i. p. 73. f Fuller, b. x. p. 3. J Churton's Nowell, p. 225.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 453

the treasures and storehouses of the Lord, his butteries, his
pantries, his cellars, his wardrobe, and whatever is needful either
for this life or for the life to come, it is Christian wisdom in you
to inquii'e after the skill and knowledge of it. And it giveth you
some comfort in being led by the same Spirit as the apostles of
our Saviom* Christ were when they desired him to teach them how
to pray. Howbeit, you held not the same tenor of wisdom in
addressing yourself to me for instruction and direction in it ; as to
one who findeth no contentment in mine own prayers, therefore,
unable to give satisfaction to others, especially to you, who, having
so many forms of excellent prayers printed before you, seek some
further help than those worthy prayers will afford. I had purposed
reserving some heads, to have drawn you a shorter form to have
used when the suddenness of your affairs would not suffer you to
be so large ; but this is a thing that you may easily do yourself, and
the present time, which is short, would not suffer me to do. Thus,
being ready either in this or any other thing in my power to show
forth my thankful remembrance of you, I commit you to the
gracious keeping and blessing of God. Guernsey, the 30th of
September, 1595. Your^s to command in the Lord."*

Here the reader has the whole case brought before him ; but to
have told the whole story probably would not have suited the pur-
pose of the accuser. Mr. Cartwright, in a familiar correspondence,
undoubtedly used the words in question ; and what does the fact
prove ? This style of writing was too much the taste of those
times; but our author animadverts on the few quaint words, as
containing almost every thing degrading to the writer. He had no
sooner recited those few expressions than he broke out into a strain
of triumphant interrogation, " Does fanaticism extinguish all taste
and judgment ? or is it only in minds originally weak that infec-
tion can fix itself ? Which ever way the reader may solve the prob-
lem, he will naturally ask. Was this the man that was to improve
what had been done by Cranmer and Ridley, by Parker and Nowell,
and their coadjutors ? to give us a form of worship more pm'e and
edifying, more dignified and devout ?^^ Were the arrangements of
these Reformers, then, surpassing improvement ? This pompous

* Lansdowne MSS. vol, Ixxix. art. 25.

454 . MEMOIR OF

and partial writer did not stop here ; but, feeling the poetic fire, he
immediately asks, —

" Is this the region, this the soil, this the clime.
That we must change for heaven ? this mournful gloom
For that celestial light?"*

It will be readily acknowledged that so much bombast, scurility,
and misrepresentation is rarely found within so small a compass.
The reader will, at the same time, clearly perceive that this dis-
gusting philipic represents the Church of England, if not above
perfection, most certainly beyond the possibility of amendment;
and that this writer too obviously intended to blacken the charac-
ter and disgrace the memory of the man who was justly esteemed
one of the most celebrated divines, and one of the brightest orna-
ments, of the age in which he lived. What could be more exe-
crable ?

It is, moreover, ungenerously stated that Mr. Cartwright, to-
wards the close of life, grew rich.f But it is extremely improbable
that his riches increased on a scale, or in a manner, at all disrepu-
table to his character. The mistaken authors here cited are in
some degree excusable, since the stigma of growing rich does not
appear to have been their contrivance, but derived from the un-
worthy pen of Dr. Sutcliffe, who, having censm^ed the puritans
for their wandering ministry, when they were expelled from the
churches, endeavoured next to blacken the memory of our divine.
Thomas Cartwright, said he, "is too stout-hearted to wander any
more, or to gather crumbs under other men^s tables, and, like a
wise fellow, hath purchased more in persecution than any minister
in England in so short a space in his greatest prosperity. Yet if,
to his hospital and other purchase, he could add some hundred
pounds pension, I think he will find no text against it ; and, there-
fore, they say he is still underhand thundering out praises of his
discipline ! " %

The publication of these strictures was rather unseasonable for
the doctor, since Mr. Cartwright was then groaning in close prison !
An advocate of the prisoner rebuked him, by inquiring of Matthew
Sutcliffe, who was always carping at Mr. Cartwright's purchase,

* Churton's Nowell, p, 225. + Paule's Whitgift, p. 72 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 554.

J Sutcliffe's Eccl. Dis. Pref

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 455

why might not Mr. Cartwright sell the lands he had received from
his father, and buy others with the money, as well as some of the
bishops ? To which Dean Sutcliffe replied that he neither carped
always, nor even once at Mr. Cartwright^s purchase ; adding, " Let
him purchase and buy at pleasure. I hinder him not ; I envy him
not. Only this I must tell him, as I once did, that Mr. Cartwright,
a man that hath more lands of his own in possession than any
bishop that I know, and that fareth daintily every day, and feedeth
fair and fat, and lieth as soft as any tenderling of that brood, and
hath won as much wealth in a short time, and will leave more to
his posterity than any bishop, should not cry out either of persecu-
tion or of the excess of bishops' livings, whose poverty I might,
but I will not disclose. He is a most happy man," the doctor
adds, "that, with selling a cottage, and so much ground as would
scarcely graze three goslings, worth at the uttermost but twenty
nobles yearly, can purchase two or three hundred marks of land;
and gladly would I learn that secret."* The doctor accused Mr.
Cartwright not only of the want of hospitality and of charity, but
also of penuriousness, by accumulating wealth to enrich his family.
He likewise observed that few of the bishops could be compared
to Mr. Cartwright and his fellows, " who, under pretence of refus-
ing livings, had, by begging, and whining, and shifting, and com-
plaining of persecution, enriched themselves and their children,
while the bishops had scarcely been able to bear the expense of
their offices !"t

Without adverting to the general splendour and wealth of the
prelates of those times. Dean Sutcliffe was doubtless well acquainted
with Aylmer, Bishop of London, who, in addition to large sums
on mortgage, purchased lands to the amount of sixteen thousand
pounds not long before his death ! | Mr. Cartwright's annual
income, arising from his annuity and the mastership of the hospi-
tal, amounted to one hundred pounds. His circumstances, we are
told, notwithstanding Sutcliffe's statements, obliged him to sell his
patrimonial estate at Waddon, in Cambridgeshire; that, on the
same account, Mrs. Cartwright had been induced to enter into
business ; and even his bitter accuser informs us that the sale of

* Biydges' Restituta, vol i. p. 465, t Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 54.

X Strype's Aylmer, p. 172, 194,

456 MEMOIR OF

the house and land derived from his father produced only thirty
pounds a-year.* But historians^ to make the story of his accumu-
lating wealth the more plausible, say that Mr. Cartwright was
enriched by the wealth and bounty of his numerous wealthy friends.
Fuller quaintly remarks, '' One saith, as for riches he sought them
not ; and another, that he died rich : and I believe both say true.
God sometimes maketh wealth to find them who seek not for it ;
seeing many and great were his benefactors.^^ t

The imputation of growing rich passed, we suppose uninten-
tionally, a very high encomium on Mr. Cartwright, who must have
been an extraordinary man to be so highly revered by persons of
wealth, and so extensively replenished with their gifts ! He had
not, however, the least concern to be rich, and the love of wealth
constituted no part of his character. He never sought to accumu-
late worldly possessions, but often declined favourable opportunities
of obtaining them; and he chose not, but refused promotion and
wealth when offered him. This noble disinterestedness formed
a prominent and durable feature in his character, and was con-
spicuously displayed in his practice. He had, it is admitted, nu-
merous presents of gold ; and he usually took a small portion, lest
he should seem to slight the kindness of his friends, but returned
the remainder, with suitable grateful acknowledgments, professing
that, in the condition wherein God had placed him, he was equally
content as they in possession of dignity and wealth.

This part of his character may be further delineated by facts.
The reader has been already reminded that Mr. Cartwright received
a handsome present of money from Mr. Hicks, at a season when
his prospects were the most gloomy ; but, having gratefully retained
a part, he returned the rest, with unfeigned thanks to the generous
donor. — When he was preacher to the merchants at Antwerp, and
having found by their losses that their property was in a declining
state, he generously returned them the salary which they allowed
him for serving them. — When persecution forced him a second
time into exile, he committed the superintendence of the hospital
to Mr. Edward Lord, minister of Woolston, near Coventry, to
whom he allowed greatest part of the profits, and caused the re-
mainder to be distributed among the poor. — When he was a pri-

* Cunningham's Lives, vol. ii, p. 224 ; Sutcliffe's Exam. p. 52. + Worthes, part ii. p. 27.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 457

soner in tlie Eleet, a present of thirty pounds was sent him by one
of the nobility ; but he took only ten shillings, returning the rest
to the honourable donor, with many affectionate and grateful ac-
knowledgments.— When King James of Scotland pressed him to
accept the professor's chair in the university of St. Andrew's, and
when the Archbishop of Dublin invited him into Ireland, offering
him preferment in that country, Mr. Cartwright thankfully and
politely declined their generous offers. — And when the Earl of
Leicester offered him the provostship of Eaton college, saying, "it
was one hundred pounds a-year more than enough, besides the
conveniency of the place," our generous patriot, declining the offer,
replied, " that the hundred pounds more than enough was enough
for him."*

The man of whom these facts could with truth be recorded
must have possessed a character of no ordinary excellence — a cha-
racter not unworthy of the admiration and imitation of posterity.
Dr. Sutcliffe's statements, therefore, when compared with facts,
vanish as vapour and smoke ; and it is recorded that the doctor, on
his death-bed, repented having written so much against the puri-
tans ! t Mr. Cartwright, towards the close of life, declined all con-
troversy, lived in quietude and retirement from the world, devoted
himself to ardent religious studies, and manifested great modera-
tion. He had been borne down in a just cause by the strong arm of
power ; therefore his only hope and appeal was to that court where
there is no respect of persons, no accepting of bribes, no corruption,
and where no delusion can ever enter. There, he knew, the hope
of the oppressed would not perish, but every man's cause be heard,
and every man's wrong be righted. His grey hairs, but especially
his growing infirmities, forcibly reminded him of his approaching
dissolution ; and, like a true man of God, he directed his remaining
contemplations and pursuits to a suitable preparation for death.

He was indefatigably laborious through life, and a constant and
zealous preacher whenever he enjoyed his liberty. In his ministe-
rial exercises at Warwick, besides taking constant care of the poor
in the hospital, by catechising them, praying with them, and at-
tending to the other concerns of the institution, he often preached
at both churches on the Lord's-day, and at one of them on the

* Clark, p. 18—21. t Ward's Diary, p. 181.

458 MEMOIR OF

Saturday. This he did as an act of pure charity, without receiving
or expecting the least pecuniary remuneration for his services. Nor
ought it to be forgotten that his labours were not in vain, but,
though often interrupted, they were accompanied with the smiles
and blessing of God, and made extensively useful to the people.*

Preaching the gospel was his habitual dehght ; and he was never
so much in his element as when laboriously engaged in his beloved
work. To do the will of his heavenly Father was the happy em-
ployment of his life. While most of the clergy aspired after high
promotion, with additional worldly wealth and little work, it was
Mr. Cartwright's generous concern to devote his time, talents, and
learning to promote the kingdom of Christ and the salvation of
souls. He was a man of ardent Christian philanthropy ; and his
practice through life portrayed the hallowed and honourable dis-
position of ardent piety.

The author of his life, who has treated his memory with great
impartiality, fui'nishes this high character of him : He usually kept
no more money in his purse than might serve for charitable pur-
poses, being very bountiful to poor scholars ; and he regularly
distributed money every week amongst the poor of Warwick, in
addition to what he gave to the prisoners, and on other occasions,
at home and abroad. His charity never failed. He was ever
ready to supply the wants of the poor and afflicted, adapting the
streams of his benevolence to the circumstances of the necessitous.
He never troubled himself with his household affairs, but com-
mitted them to the prudential management of Mrs. Cartwright.
He was always careful in regulating the affairs of the hospital, and
in promoting the comfort and welfare of the poor brethren. Many
eminent continental divines sought his advice on the best method
of directing young men in their studies, and in regulating the diffi-
cult affairs of their churches; and his counsel was affectionately
appreciated in the weightiest matters. He was indefatigably labo-
rious, esteeming it his highest happiness to do the will of God.
He was fearless and unconpromising in the refutation of error, but
the faithful and decided advocate of truth and righteousness ; and,
for his celebrity as a scholar, a Christian, and a philanthropist, he
was endeared to all who knew him. He continued in assiduous

* Ckrk, p. 19.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 459

application to study even to old age, and usually rose at three
or four o^clock in the morning, summer and winter ; while, on ac-
count of bodily infirmities, he was forced to study on his knees !
He was of a humble, meek, and quiet spirit ; and he could not en-
dure to hear anything spoken in his own commendation, or any
titles given him which in the least savoured of ambition. He did
not affect popularity, but avoided it as much as possible. With
these low and humble views of himself, it is added, " That he could
not endm'c to hear even his adversaries reproached ; and, if any
person spoke disrespectfully of them in his presence, he would
sharply reprove them, saying, ' It is a Christian's duty to pray for
his enemies, and not reproach them.'''*

From these interesting features in Mr. Cartwright's history,
the reader will perceive with what degree of truth one writer
affirms that he was remarkably fond of "honourable and lordly
titles," and another that he was "highly conceited of his own
talents and learning !"t When authors depreciate the memory
of distinguished men, because they did not espouse their opinions,
they betray a bigotry which is despicable to every generous mind :
they ought to be content with relating facts, and not disturb the
repose of the dead by degrading and untrue imputations. Mr.
Cartwright's highest ambition was to debase himself, and to
advance the glory and kingdom of Jesus Christ. To the honour
of his character, and the shame of his revilers, it was the unceas-
ing joy and rejoicing of his heart to hear of the prosperity of
the church of God, at home or abroad, for which he devoutly and
constantly prayed; but, hearing evil tidings, like Nehemiah, he
"sate down and mourned, and fasted and prayed before the God
of heaven." His enemies, it would seem, were very far from
being burdened with these qualifications, which might have some
influence in stimulating them to reproach his character and de-
grade his memory! Mr. Cartwright did not measure his religion
by political maxims, nor by a blind attachment to a party, nor
confine his best wishes within the narrow boundary of a dominant
sect; but, being founded on the basis of the gospel, they flowed
from the generous effasions of a pious heart. Those who held in-

* Harleian MSS. vol. 6037, art. 3; Clark, p. 21.
+ Walton's Hooker, p. 84; Stiype, vol. ii. p. 1.

460 MEMOIR OF

tercourse with him clearly perceived that nothing so powerfully
affected his mind as the prosperous or adverse state of Christian
churches. He cherished a spirit of unceasing devotedness to God
in prayer; and, in the early part of life, he used frequently to rise
from his bed in the night for the purpose of private devotion.
His intense study, laborious preaching, and ardent piety were
inseparably connected ; and the Lord made him eminently useful
in the conversion of souls, the confirmation of believers, and the
terror and restraint of profane sinners.*

Mr. Cartwright excelled as an acute disputant and an admired
preacher ; and his name was honourably mentioned by the learned
continental divines.f He was intimately acquainted with persons
celebrated for piety and literature in foreign countries, with whom
he lived on terms of generous friendship and held familiar cor-
respondence to the end of his days. The celebrated Beza made
honourable mention of him in letters to the learned Walter Tra-
vers; and, writing to another distinguished friend in England,
he said, " Here is now with us your countryman, Thomas Cart-
wright, than whom, I think, the sun doth not see a more learned
man." J Mr. Cartwright, when an exile of Christ, spent some
time with the scholars and divines in the university of Leyden,
where he was treated vrith the greatest courtesy and cordiality by
the learned Junius and Trelcatius; and the celebrated Polyander
gave this character of him, " If any one can be ranked with
Calvin, Beza, Mercer, and Junius, it is Thomas Cartwright." §
Fuller denominates him most pious and strict in his conversation,
a pure Latinist, an excellent Grecian, an exact Hebrean, and, in
short, a most excellent scholar.]]

His high literary attainments were sanctified by humble and
ardent piety. His heart was incessantly engaged in promoting
the cause of Christ; and his deportment was uniformly pious
and exemplary. He was immoveable in the duties he owed to
God and man, being ever ready to perform acts of kindness for
his brethren. With assiduity and steadfastness, he minded his
Master's business, in full assurance of a gracious- reward. He
lived above the world, and, in solitude, enjoyed holy communion

* Clark, p. 21. + Leigh cwn Learning, p. 155; Fuller, h. ix. p. 136.

t Clark, p. 18, § Cartwright on Prov, Ded, || Fuller, h. x. p. 3.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 461

with God. His life was a practical comment on what lie preached;
and his faith and patience were tried by long and heavy affliction,
which he bore with amiable submission to the will of God. In
addition to affliction and persecution, when his name and his
principles were blotted by detraction, he returned not evil for
evil, but loved his enemies, overcoming evil with good. His in-
dustry never failed ; and he discovered untiring solicitude to
preach the gospel, though his labours were frequently interrupted.
What God required, not what men imposed, he esteemed the rule
of duty. The promise of reward, or the threat of punishment,
had no influence on his calculations. He could not subscribe
what he was unable to believe, nor promise to obey where he
questioned the right to command. His principles, derived from
inspired truth, were so matured and fixed that no power on earth
could move them. He possessed a keen and powerful intellect,
clearly distinguishing between truth and error, and was unmoved
in his obedience to God. He revered Divine authority, the know-
ledge and love of which, accompanied by faith in Jesus Christj
carried him onward in the way to heaven. He died cherishing
holy triumph in the Redeemer, and in joyful assiu'ance of future
glory. By his death, the Christian church lost one of its brightest
ornaments, and ecclesiastical reform one of its ablest advocates.

Mr. Cartwright has been already noticed as an author, particu-
larly in disputation with Dr. Whitgift, in refutation of the Rhe-
mish translation, against the separation of the Brovraists, and in
exposure of Dr. Sutclifi"e's aspersions; but, in all these produc-
tions, he appeared principally in the character of a controvertist.
The reader must be reminded that he wrote several valuable
works, and of great extent, on 'practical subjects; it will there-
fore be necessary, in the concluding chapter, to take some notice
of him as a writer on practical divinity. These publications were
all posthumous : but, previous to his death, the venerable author
committed his manuscripts to safe custody, intrusting them to
the care and inspection of his two friends, Mr. John Dod and Mr.
Arthur Hildersham, with liberty to publish whatever they might
consider useful to the public; and they undoubtedly committed
most of these publications to the press.*

* Clark, p. 120.

462 MEMOIR OF

Mr. Cartwright was author of a small publication, entitled, " A
Catechisme/' 1611; but tbis we bave never seen. In bis name
was published '^A Commentary upon tbe Epistle to tbe Colos-
sians," quar. 1612; but bis friends expressed deep lamentation
tbat some of bis writings, among wbich tbis on tbe Colossians,
were, after bis death, published in bis name, with numerous and
very glaring defects, in which he sustained very much wrong.
This work, it is added, was "nothing else but a bundle of raw and
imperfect notes, taken by some unlearned hearer, never perused or
so much as seen by the author, wherein there is scarcely any good .
coherence of matter, or any perfect periods or sentences btod^ I
somely put together or suitably depending one upon another .^^*

He was author of tbe work now referred to, entitled, " A Trea- ,
tise of the Christian Religion, or the whole Bodie and Substance i
of Divinitie,^^ quar. 1616. This was the second edition, improved^ .1
wbich we learn from the address "to the Christian reader," by ^
W. B., probably his friend Wilham Bradshaw. He observes that
this "Treatise" was the object of high expectation and strong-
desire, as that which would be of general utility to all classes of
people. The author was known to make much account of this
work; and, if God had prolonged his days to have perfected it
according to his wishes, would bave given additional satisfaction to
tbe judicious reader. Tbe author of tbis address then minutely
describes tbe improvements adopted in this second edition, and
earnestly entreats the reader to receive no publication as Mr.
Cartwrigbt's but those approved and published by bis friends,
to whom, by his last will and testament, he committed tbe peru-
sal and examination of bis writings.

This work contains three hundred and seventy-eight pages,
arranged in fifty-seven chapters; and the bead of each chapter
states the subject it contains, which is briefly analysed, and fol-
lowed by an appropriate portion of Scripture, which is amply dis-
cussed by question and answer, so as to explain and establish tbe
leading truths in the word of God. The work, as stated in the
title, contains a body of divinity, in wbich tbe author commences
with a clear and explicit statement of tbe doctrines of Christianity,
exhibiting the soundness of his views on Calvinistic principles.
He then furnishes a minute explanation, and a direct applica^iion,

* Cartwright's Treatise, Pref.

THOMAS CARTWBIGHT. 463

of the Ten Commandments, which is followed by a particular
account of the ordinances appointed by Jesus Christ; and the
whole is accompanied by the enforcement of practical religion,
comprehending the duties we owe both to God and man. The
work is very scarce.

Mr. Cartwright was author of Commentaries on different portions
of the sacred Scriptures, exhibiting uncommon assiduity and eru-
dition. It is difficult to ascertain the exact order in which these
publications came from the press ; but they were all posthumous,
and are enumerated with a degree of accuracy which is the result
of patient investigation. To enable the reader to appreciate the
value of these Commentaries, with the author^ s untiring industry
and distinguished learning, we have not to consult the aspersions
of unlearned critics, nor yet the partial statements of self-interested
historians, but to recite those documents which furnish ample and
unexceptionable details of the author and the productions of his
pen.

The first publication is entitled, ^^ Metaphrasis et Homilise in
Librum Solomonis qui inscribitur Ecclesiastes," quar. 1604; that
is, " An exact Translation and Homilies on the Book of Solomon
called Ecclesiastes." This work, which the author prepared for
publication only a few months before his death, passed through
several editions, and was printed at Amsterdam in 1632, and in
1647.* The author^s dedication " to James most noble and august
King of England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland," was written im-
mediately on his Majesty^s accession to the English crown, and in
which he thus addressed his Majesty : —

" You, most noble king, rule over Britain with a pure and blood-
less sceptre, otherwise you might have had your garments rolled in
blood, which might have produced conflagaration ; but which has
been entirely prevented by the incomparable preaching of the gos-
pel, and your kindness especially, who peculiarly delight in the
peace and innocence of your citizens : so would it have rendered
you sad and mournful, if you had beheld the slaughter and burn-
ing of your subjects. We would express our gratitude to God to
the remotest posterity, who has tui'ned our pains into serenity, our
darkness into light, our storms and whirlpools'into placid tranquil-
lity j whose bounty towards us we all feel, but I more especially,

■■ Watt's Bib. Brit. vol. i. p. 198.

464 MEMOIR OF

whom God has made a minister, by the unexpected and unhoped-for
enjoyment both of peace and righteousness. To the ordinary duty
of a citizen and a subject, I have added that which has peculiarly
bound me to yourself, which most immediately concerns me, that
you invited me to the professorship of divinity in one of your uni-
versities twenty years ago, to which the fame of your virtue (which
then began to shine forth, though now it hath become more fa-
mous, and hath, diffused its rays far and wide,) had most particu-
larly attracted me, if I had not been detained by pastoral duty at
Antwerp. So rare and incomparable was your humility, that, how-
ever elevated on a throne, yet you deigned to cast your eyes upon
those confined in prison, and, however occupied in the affairs of
your government, have deigned to address me and Udall by letter
in our confinement, when we were detained for our endeavour to
promote a purer discipline in the church.

" I was therefore desirous, 0 most observant king, that my Com-
mentaries should be sanctioned by your name, that I might remain
safe and secure from the calumnies of the wicked, as one of those
who are studious of truth. May the Lord Jesus Christ preserve
your Majesty, raised to this extensive kingdom, to the incredible
joy of all your pious subjects, and endow you with all the heavenly
gifts of his Holy Spirit, that you may preserve, increase, and adorn
it, and that the church and state may be delivered from all the
machinations of priests, particularly the Jesuits, and long continue
in safety. Your Majesty's most devoted, Thomas Cartwright."

In the preface to this work, the author, stating his sentiments of
the book on which he comments, gives this account of his perform-
ance : " What is scattered in many books of the sacred writings is
closely treated and clearly defined in the Ecclesiastes. The pro-
phet has clearly represented true and absolute felicity to be placed
in piety towards God and righteousness towards men^ obviously re-
jecting and refuting the opinions of false pretenders. This work,
therefore, the Holy Spirit, the scribes, and the wisest men that ever
existed or shall exist, ought to be acknowledged as having treated
upon this argument in the most profitable manner. The study
of it ought not to be laid aside, because some have dreamed that
it appears to have some resemblance to the opinions of Epicurus
and Atheists. So far, indeed, is it from belonging to the school of

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 465

EpicuruSj and those who place the chief good m pleasure, that, on
the contrary, it represents a life of pleasure as madness and folly.
It proposes the fear of God, the keeping of his commandments, and
the whole book exclaims against vanity, which is completely op-
posed to the doctrines of atheism. But I wish you would learn
the value of the book from Solomon himself rather than from my
observations.'" In the Homilies, he observed that he had treated
of the whole book as a paraphrase, partly that the sense and eco-
nomy of the prophet might be better understood, and partly that
those who had not leisure to read the whole book might obtain
what they sought with less difficulty. He then concludes by re-
commending the kind reader to bring a mind loving sincerity and
truth, as he had done in preparing the work,

Mr. Cartwright was author of a work entitled, " Commentarii
Succincti et Dilucidi in Proverbia Solomonis," quar. 1617, and quar.
1638 : '' Succinct and Plain Commentaries on the Proverbs of Solo-
mon.^' This work was printed at Ley den by the excellent Mr.
William Brewster,* and was dedicated by John Polyander, a cele-
brated professor in the university of Leyden, " to the candidates in
divinity." His dedication is dated January 10th of the year first
mentioned ; and, having shown the importance of a true knowledge
of the sacred volume, he furnishes this high commendation of the
venerable author and the production of his pen : —

"If any one can be ranked with Calvin, Beza, Mercer, and
Junius, it is Thomas Cartwright, an Englishman of the county of
Warwick, formerly professor of divinity in the university of Cam-
bridge, who, endowed by the Almighty with the gift of interpret-
ing the sacred writings, has given excellent proofs of it to his own
countrymen, both in English and Latin, a distinguished part of
which I now offer to you as a proof of my kindness towards you,
0 most excellent youths ! contained in his Commentaries on the
Proverbs of Solomon, in which, by admirable skill, he exhibits the
true method of rightly explaining the word of God, and aptly apply-
ing it to the use of mankind ; by which method of instruction, it
might be wished that all ecclesiastics, who are engaged in the in-
struction of youth, should be guided in their discourses to the
people.

* Young's Chronicles, p. 466.

2 H

466 MEMOIR OF

" 111 the first place^ together with an analysis of the chapters and
verses, he accurately expounds the words and the familiar manner
of speaking adopted by the Holy Ghost, wherever any obscurity or
ambiguity occurs. Secondly, he places the sense and scope of the
author in all places before the eyes of the reader. Thirdly, he dili-
gently discloses, whenever an occasion is afforded him, those dubi-
ous points which, in what has been proposed, sometimes occur.
Fourthly, he treats in exquisite order those dogmatic opinions, both
exhortative and consolatory, which may be rightly collected from
the context.

" This Cartwright had been invited by certain English merchants
at Middleburg and Antwerp to the pastoral office in those places,
and gave them entire satisfaction. Also in this university, he spent
some time with our divines, and was received with the utmost re-
spect by the most excellent Junius and Trelcatius. I now call
upon you, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that you would apply
yourselves to those tranquil studies for the benefit of posterity, and
sow the good seed in the fertile field of the Proverbs, and carefully
follow that rule of reverence towards God and righteousness to-
wards men which, after Solomon, Cartwright has carefully pro-
posed to your attention."

Another Latin production of our author is entitled, " Commen-
taria Practica in totam Historiam Evangelicam, ex quatuor Evan-
gelistis harmonice concinnatam," 1630: "A Practical Commentary
on the whole Gospel History harmoniously digested from the Pour
Evangelists." This work is in three books, forming one thick
quarto volume, containing upwards of fourteen hundred pages, to
which are prefixed two dedications and a preface, the writers of
which were probably Dod and Hildersham ; and, though there is
no place nor printer's name on the title, it was no doubt printed
abroad.

The former dedication is addressed "To the most celebrated
and ancient Society of Merchants, Adventurers in England, par-
ticularly to Thomas Moulson, governor, citizen, and alderman of
London, to Edward Bennet, of the college of Hamburgh, and
Edward Misselden, of the college of Delph, stewards, assistants,
and all and several of that body corporate." In this dedication, the
editors said, "Among your fellow-labourers we congratulate the

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 467

reverend Cartwright, your late faithful and religious pastor at
Antwerp, whose learned and celebrated discourses, as your Society
happily enjoyed them, so we were unwilling that they should
perish or receive any other patronage. With grateful minds lay
up this work among your treasures ; and, with St. Paul, you will
not be ashamed of the gospel of Christ, which is the power of God
to every one that believeth ; so shall you find that godliness with
contentment is great gain.''^

The latter dedication is directed " To the most illustrious Robert
Earl of Warwick, and William Viscount Say and Sele/' in which
the editors observe, "The author is so well known and beloved
among the English, a man of excellent parts and admirable erudi-
tion; of his Commentaries we need not say any thing in bringing
them forth, as may be said of the Iliad of Horner^ that monuments
both of ancient and modern literature occur in them. Let the
studious place them in their libraries, and we are persuaded that
preachers will avail themselves of their practical information ; and
the pious reader will find sufficient to delight and profit him.^^
They then ofier affectionate advice to the two worthy nobles,
ui'ging them to press forwards in the profession and propagation
of undefiled religion, since scepticism and irreligion were so preva-
lent among the " grandees ^^ of our country; adding, "Be tenacious
of the design and stability of your minds among the fluctuating
opinions of mankind. Suffer not Christ to be contemned, nor the
gospel to be despised, in your houses. Let others pxu'sue their
own pleasures, but may Christ be to you preciousness itself, the
promises, piety, and holiness your aim, and eternal life your por-
tion and reward."

The writer of the preface observes, " We have just cause to glo-
rify God for enduing Mr. Cartwright with such excellent gifts;
that while he has paid attention to many other things, yet to this
especially, and to translate his discourses on the Harmony of the
Gospel in English into Latin. It appears from these notes, designed
by him for the press, that he had also prepared a logical analysis
and paraphrase throughout to be joined with them, though it doth
not appear in the edition which hath been published about three
years, and is in the hands of every student."

An elegant and improved edition of this work was afterwards

2 H 2

468. MEMOIR OF

published at Arasterdamj entitled^, " Harmonia Evangelica, Cora-
iiientario Analytico, Metaplirastico, Practice, Illustrata/^ quar.
1647: "The Evangelical Harmony illustrated by an Analytical,
Metapbrastic, and Practical Commentary." The dedication is ad-
dressed " to the most learned and celebrated Dr. Adrian Heerebord,
Professor of Natural and Moral Philosophy, and Vice-President of
the University of Leyden/' by whose influence and encouragement
it was re-published, in which the writer adds, " I am well aware
how highly you esteemed the author for his singular genius, correct
judgment, and remarkable dexterity in unfolding, explaining, and
applying the sense of the Scripture."

In the preface to this improved edition, the nature and properties
of the work, with the corrections and improvements, are clearly and
fully stated : —

"You have here the evangelical harmony of the most learned
and eminent divine, Thomas Cartwright, illustrated by an Analytical,
Metaphrastic, and Practical Commentary, which has hitherto not
been done. The author has connected this together from all the
evangelists, having a due regard to accuracy of time; and, things
supplying in one which were wanting in others, he has compre-
hended the history of Christ in one continued series of events. He
deduces brief remarks from the evangelists, agreeable to the rules of
logic, free, however, from its intricacies, being more pure and con-
cise, which medium, in the opinion of the learned, is best calculated
to unfold the meaning of Scripture, which could not be accom-
plished without an accurate analysis ; but, in this, our Cartwright
has wonderfully displayed his skill. He has subjoined to this
analysis a paraphrase or metaphrase, in which he unfolds in one
copiously what he has advanced in the analysis and unmixed with
the terms of art, thereby exhibiting the genuine sense investigated
and discovered by the labour of learned logicians in analysis.
Thence follow, in the last place, a praxis where he accommo-
dates the meaning of evangelical doctrine, discovered in the
analysis reduced to the paraphrase, and applies them to the true
use of doctrine, reproof, and instruction in righteousness, in which
our author so excels that he may be considered second to no one.

"You will, indeed, seek for no excellences in a commentator
and interpreter of Scripture which you will not find in Cartwright:

THOMAS CARTWaiGHT. 469

perspicuous in explaining, solid in teaching, victorious in refuting,
severe in reprehending, gentle in exhorting, truly divine in con-
soling, in every thing concise and plain, by which virtues I mean
brevity and simplicity, which you will see here shine forth without any
diminution ; so that neither conciseness nor simplicity will obscure
his perspicuity, nor his simplicity the majesty of his subject. You
will not here find a verbosity of expression, without weight and
importance in the matter, each sentence containing a reason which
may confirm the reader and hearer in the study of truth and piety:
and although the author treats upon many doctrines briefly, yet
you will find nothing wanting to a full investigation ; he propounds
nothing jejune and dry, but the head of arguments, which he will
either point out to you or you may easily discern yourself. He lays
before you brief and accurate summaries of the texts. He generally
uses comparative and various arguments to move the minds of men
in the most efficacious manner. His style is adapted to his matter,
which consists not in the words which man's wisdom teaches, but in
the demonstration of the Spirit. To sum up all in one word, you will
find nothing here which doth not profit the church of God.'' The
preface, having adverted to the defects of the former impression, con-
cludes by stating the superior improvements and advantages of this
edition.

The character here furnished of Mr. Cartwright and his learned
writings is not the fruit of prolific ingenuity or imaginative colour-
ing, intended by a partial biographer to produce an erroneous im-
pression on the mind of the reader. It is a detail of remarkable
facts, derived from various unexceptionable sources, and presents
to the reader the premeditated sentiments of men of profound
literature and piety, remote from prejudice and partiality. These
interesting testimonials fm-nish a prominent and comprehensive
portraiture of the piety, erudition, and labom-s of Mr. Cartwright
as a commentator of Scripture and a writer on practical religion.
This, when considered in connexion with his polemical writings,
and his sufierings for Christ, will render his name to be remem-
bered by all persons of enlightened and liberal minds, and cause
his memory to be honoured and revered by a discerning posterity.
Mr. Baxter placed Mr. Cartwright's polemical writings at the head
of the principal works against diocesan prelacy and ecclesiastical

470 MEMOm OF

conformity, and those on practical religion among the most learned
commentators of Scripture.* In addition to the articles enume-
rated, Mr. Cartwright was the author of various other works, and
the following is a list of those which are ascribed to him: —

Second Admonition, with an Humble Petition to both Houses of
Parliament, quarto, 1572.

A Reply e to an Answere made by M. Doctor Whitgift, quarto,
1573.

The Second Replie against Maister Doctor "Whitgifte^s Second
Answer, quarto, 1575 and 1577.

An Answere vnto a Letter of Master Harrisons, quarto, but no
date.

A Brief Apologie against Sutcliffe, quarto, 1596.

Answere to the Preface of the Ehemish Testament, duo. 1602.

Metaphrasis et Homilise in librum Solomonis qui inscribitur
Ecclesiastes, quarto, 1604.

A Catechisme, 1611.

A Commentary upon the Epistle to the Colossians, quarto, 1612.

A Body of Divinity, quarto, 1616.

Commentarii Succincti et Dilucidi in Proverbia Solomonis, quarto,
1617.

A Confutation of the Rhemist Translation, /o/?o, 1618.

The Pope^s deadly Wound against the Papists, quarto, 1621.

Commentaria Practica in totam Historiam Evangelicam, quarto,
1630.

A Directory for Church Government, quarto, 1644.

It is hoped that the memorials here presented to the public
furnish a clear insight into the character and principles of our
puritan Reformer, exhibiting his defects as well as his excellences,
and the aspersions cast upon him by his enemies, accompanied
with copious strictures on his controversial writings, followed by
a characteristic view of his works on practical theology. All the
prominent features of the portrait are exhibited to the view of the
reader; his superior piety, powerful intellect, and distinguished
learning; his patriotism, nonconformity, and laborious solicitude
to obtain ecclesiastical reform ; his unimpeachable fidelity to con-
science, untarnished loyalty to the queen, and inflexible adherence

* Baxter's Directory, p. 926, 928.

THOMAS CARTWKIGHT. 471

to the truth of God. The bold and unflinching stand which he
made against spiritual encroachment and ecclesiastical intoler-
ance, and in favour of greater purity and freedom, which, though
scorned and rejected by opponents, made a powerful impression
on all liberal minds, the fruits and benefits of which remain to
this day. By his arduous struggles and learned defences, he laid
the foundation of a noble superstructure, which, when completed,
will secure that birthright which is the Creator's gift to every
living man.

That the subject of this memoir was a great sufierer in the
cause he espoused will not be questioned; but whether the in-
flictions he sustained betrayed the flagrant injustice and inhu-
manity of his opponents, and whether his sufi"erings stand as a
monument of reproach to the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and to
the bishops by whom they were promoted, an enlightened and
unbiassed public will judge. The apologists of intolerance may
depreciate his fame, scorn his principles, and condemn his prac-
tice, all of which may be expected from the enemies of piety and
Christianity ; but those who possess the power of sober reflection,
who reverence the truth of God, and who claim the birthright of
man, making allowance for human frailties, will admire his cha-
racter and revere his memory. His eminent abilities, profound
erudition, unflinching constancy, indefatigable labours, untiring-
zeal, admired preaching, distinguished benevolence, superior holi-
ness, and his sufierings for Christ and a good conscience, formed
an assemblage of excellences too splendid to be forgotten. In
the history of Mr. Cartwright, we behold the pious and uncom-
promising fortitude with which he sustained accumulated wi'ong
rather than barter his freedom and betray his conscience, show-
ing throughout the ascendancy of his principles, the steadfastness
of his faith, the disinterestedness of his purpose, the soundness of
his piety, the humility of his spirit, and the devout obedience to
his heavenly Father's will. " Now the God of patience and con-
solation grant you to be like-minded one towards another accord-
ing to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one mind and one mouth
glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ."

It remains, in conclusion, to unfold some of those principles
which the narrative has suggested. The reader will have per-

473 MEMOIR or

ceived that an attempt has been made to present unimpeachable
facts as the basis on which the memoir is founded^ and to make
those deductions which are legitimately sustained by faithful re-
cords and the word of God. It will not then be improper to
state the nature of Christian churches, with their distinction from
other institutions. The Lord Jesus having said, " My kingdom
is not of this world/^ may awaken the inquiry, How is it not of
this world? It has been observed that, if Herod and Pontius
Pilot had distinguished kingdoms, their suspicions would have
vanished. Men in power have their secular kingdoms, and there
is also a spiritual kingdom ; but neither trenches upon the other.
Christ's kingdom is spiritual — theirs is secular. His laws are
Divine — theirs are civil. His reign is eternal — theirs is temporal.
The glory of his kingdom is " righteousness, and peace, and joy
in the Holy Ghost" — theirs is worldly wealth and magnificence.
His government is over conscience — theirs is over men's estates.
He punishes offenders with endless perdition — they with tempo-
ral infliction. From these important facts, the reader will per-
ceive the vast difference between churches founded on human
legislation and churches founded on the apostolic model, whose
constitution and offices, whose doctrine and worship, whose duties
and immunities were all furnished by Divine inspiration. He will,
moreover, perceive similar difference between the governments of
the world and the government of the churches of Christ. Those
are based on the authority of men — this on the authority of Jesus
Christ. Those are political arrangements, and are ever changing
— this is a Divine appointment, and is unalterable. Those are
conducted by the exercise of power — this by the persuasion of
truth. Those relate to men's estates — this to their souls. Those
to their concerns with men — this to their concerns with God.
Those to this world — this to the world to come. The churches
must, therefore, be free that they may be spiritual, and must be
spiritual that they may be free. Their organization and govern-
ment cannot be derived from philosophical researches, nor from
the hierarchy of apostate Rome, nor yet from the legislation of
statesmen ; but only from a direct appeal to the instructions of the
New Testament, in which, with unerring wisdom, is revealed their
origin and government, their glory and strength.

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 473

The word of God provides all the spiritual jurisdiction pertain-
ing to Christian churches; and no devise of man can be at all
appropriate to their spiritual government. The Lord Jesus, " up-
holding all things by the word of his power/' clearly understood
his own causCj by what laws it was to be governed, and by what
agency to be promoted, rejecting all coercive interference as inap-
propriate and unwarrantable. It will scarcely be doubted that the
Lord Jesus requires all the points of church discipline to be ad-
ministered under the influence of piety, and in obedience to his
holy will ; but how can this important duty be expected from men
collected by external force? He who claimeth rightful sove-
reignty in all ecclesiastical affairs has honoured his chiu'ches by
making them the repositories and executors of his will, requiring
them, individually and collectively, to carry into full operation
whatsoever he has prescribed.

That the Lord Jesus is the only lawgiver in his churches de-
mands the most careful and solemn consideration ; and it will be
found upon inquiry that, if he had not revealed every peculiarity
belonging to them, no being in existence could have discovered it
or have ascertained the amount of man's responsibility to God.
Since all His requirements are matters of pure revelation, it neces-
sarily follows that no addition or deduction can be legitimately
made without a new revelation from heaven; yet all classes of
men, from the highest to the lowest, are under indispensable obli-
gation to obey him, and an amendment of his requirements seems
impossible. AVhere then is the evidence that men in power are
invested with authority to enforce rehgion by compulsory enact-
ments ? Where is the document, with the seal of heaven affixed,
conveying to them this power ? What beings on earth can legis-
late on these subjects without first depreciating, then usm'ping,
the authority of Jesus Christ? And, how can any creature be
obeyed in such matters without trenching on his supremacy, as
well as on man's responsibility ? Does not the Lord Jesus possess
authority both to govern his churches and to prescribe their reli-
gion ? Is it not then impossible for any creature to assume the
power of doing the one or the other, without trespassing on his
prerogative? Those who claim this power betray an unwarrant-
able purpose, and pursue a course replete with danger both to

474 MEMOIR OF

themselves and others. And we learn^ from unexceptionable re-
cords, that this assumption of power has proved the greatest
plague that ever visited Christian churches ! It then behoves
men in high stations to exercise minute and impartial inquiry,
with a view to correct their mistakes, lest they tamper with the
gospel, tarnish its glory, diminish its power, and subvert its influ-
ence, recollecting that all offenders must perish rather than the
Lord Jesus will surrender any portion of his authority to man.

An eminent author observes, " That religious liberty is a liberty
to choose our own religion, to worship God according to our own
conscience, according to the light we have. Every man living, as
man, has a right to this as he is a rational creature. The Creator
gave him this right when he endowed him with understanding.
And every man must judge for himself, because every man must
give an account of himself to God. Consequently this is an inde-
feasible right : it is inseparable from humanity. And God did never
give authority to any man, or number of men, to deprive any child
of man thereof, under any colour or pretence whatever ! What an
amazing thing is it, then, that the governing part of almost every
nation under heaven should have taken upon them, in all ages, to
rob all under their power of this liberty ! yea, to force rational
creatures into their way.^'*

These enlightened and dignified sentiments would do honour to
the head and heart of any man. This liberty is the gift of the
Creator ; and our author adds that " it is that liberty, properly so
called, which every wise and good man desires." Though the
choice of religion is said to be "an indefeasible right," and "in-
separable from humanity," yet it is well known that multitudes of
our countrymen are defrauded of this right, especially in small
towns and rural districts, where those are found who, not having
learned the first principle of Christianity, endeavour to prevent the
people choosing their religion, and rob them of the Creator's gift
in concerns of eternal moment ! But no sound protestant will envy
the character of men who betray hostility against the highest in-
terest of man.t The Bishop of London declared before a committee

* Wesley's Works, vol. xv. p. 281.
+ This statement is sufficiently attested by facts. The practice of bribery and intimi-
dation is, in rural districts, carried to a most deplorable extent. The distribution of public

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 475

of the House of Commons " that the positive enforcement of rehgi-
ous duties by penalties was a mistake/^ Admitting his lordship's
principle to be correct^ the Anglican church has always been guilty
of this mistake^ since its ecclesiastical canons, its parliamentary
enactments, and the proceedings of its spiritual courts have con-
stantly enforced religious duties by heavy penalties ! Let this mis-
take be corrected, and all will at once be set right : coercion in
religion will cease, Christianity will be unfettered, the gospel will
have free course, and all classes will possess the birthright of
man.

By the rapid strides of error, the papal authorities, it is well
known, are flushed with hope that England will soon throw her-
self into the bosom of the Romish church. And it is admitted
that, so long as religion remains unemancipated from existing tram^
mels, freedom of conscience is only a chartered name, and catholics
will keep alive these expectations ; but when unfettered religious
freedom shall become the fixed national principle, the papal au-
thorities will be disappointed, the gospel will have unrestricted
operation, its unencumbered heavenly benefits will spread in all
directions, while peace and happiness, truth and love will pervade
all ranks of society. The diffusion of the gospel is the appointed
instrument of achieving these signal conquests; so, when this
powerful agency shall obtain impartial and unrestricted operation
throughout the empire, the Christian forces will be augmented and
consohdated, the blessings of heaven will descend in all their rich
effusions, and the happy achievement will bring "peace on earth,
and good will to men."

Those who employ unhallowed weapons to defeat the success of
the gospel may rest assured their sin will find them out. It would
seem unnatural for men to love ecclesiastical manacles and decline
personal inquiry, to prefer slavery and corruption to freedom and
truth, to keep themselves in darkness and under prostration of

charities, the employment of honest industry, the patronage of trade, the occupation of
farms, the possession of homes, and other supposed favours, are made dependent on certain
ecclesiastical observances ! These are the common occurrences of the country ; and it is
well known that men of wealth and rank, of influence and priestly authority, are over-
taken with this ecclesiastical insanity! These debasements of Christianity, and obstruc-
tions to its progress, are too often very prominently displayed, showing the lamentable
degradation which men bring upon themselves and endeavour to bring upon others !

476 MEMOIR OP

soul ; but all persons appear to do this who refuse the exercise of
private judgment^ depreciate their responsibility to God, or make
themselves the slaves of existing abuses. Penal codes in reli-
gion cripple freedom of thought and of conscience, and, in like
proportion, disgrace Christianity and trespass on the authority of
its Founder. How exalted soever men may be raised, they cannot
by any possibility exonerate Christians from their allegiance to
Christ and his truth ; but it is a duty required of all to maintain
this allegiance unalterable, by whomsoever it may be assailed.

It ought, moreover, to be distinctly understood that ecclesiastical
power is a prerogative which belongs to God, and not to man ; nor
can it with safety be intrusted to man^s discretion. Frail mortals,
merely from being born in certain ranks of society, have unhappily
assumed this power j but they must have forgotten that they had
not abilities to wield so mighty a weapon, the proof of which arose
from the fact that, while God furnished them with the requisite in-
structions to execute his holy will, they were merely his agents or
executors, under solemn and fearful responsibility. In conducting
ecclesiastical power to a favourable issue. He alone, who was " the
head of all principality and power," had sufficient ability to carry
out its holy administration. Men in every age who have arrogated
this power have rendered themselves powerless, except in doing mis-
chief, as demonstrated from the page of history.

The advocates of religious freedom occupy the vantage ground
of God's most holy word ; and, since they have no sinister ends to
accomplish, but aim only at securing the Creator's gift to every
living man, the people feel its resistless power, and appreciate its
beneficial influence on their judgments and consciences. Religious
principle, as its history proves, is the mightiest principle in exist-
ence, and, when placed under the heaviest pressure, it upheaves
and overcomes every obstruction. Religion has been long working
itself out from earthly shackles, and, though powerful obstruction
still impedes its progress, yet no one can doubt its eventual de-
liverance. When the light of the gospel shall be more extensively
diffused, sober reflection will follow, personal inquiry will increase,
prejudice will give way, errors will subside, the truth of Christ will
triumph, and Christians, with one accord, will glorify God. The
present state of religious freedom exhibits signal improvement com-

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 477

pared witli by-gone times. That improvement, which may sometimes
appear slow, is in constant progress ; and, since it is the cause of
God and truth, the power of mortals may as soon stop the sun in
his course as prevent its future triumphs in harmony with the
triumphs of Christianity.

The following facts will probably not be questioned, except by
those who are far on the road to Rome : That God has prescribed
the service required of his creatures; that this service is perfect
and not improvable by man; and that every man possesses the
indubitable right of choosing and observing this service. But the
admission of these simple facts, as the reader will perceive, demon-
strates the injustice of coercion from man. Moreover, if it be the
duty of any man to receive and obey the gospel, it must be the
duty of all to respect his conduct, and also to obey, in like manner,
whatsoever legislators may determine to the contrary. Though the
ecclesiastical system is now milder than in the days of Queen Eliza-
beth, owing principally to the improved tone of public feeling in
favour of religious freedom, yet the Established Church is still
governed by the civil power, which, by its multiplied enactments,
claims entire legislation and sovereign control.* This was the
great mistake adopted at the Reformation, when protestant supre-
macy was substituted for popish infallibility ; but, when those in
power understand the spiritual legislation revealed in the gospel,
when they devoutly acknowledge its Divine authority, and when
their minds are brought under its elevating influence, they will
feel the power of its moral requirements, enjoy the benefit of its
spiritual melioration, and adopt an improved system of legislation,
allowing Jesus Christ to be King in his own kingdom..

The obvious fact is that no creature on earth could have dis-
covered how God was to be worshipped, if he had not made known
his will to man ; and it is an unspeakable mercy that he has re-

* It may not be improper to record one instance of its enactments, showing the extent
of ecclesiastical legislation. The parliament of 1842 introduced the " Incumbents' Leases"
bill, " Ecclesiastical Incorporations " bill, " Ecclesiastical Residence " bill, " Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction Suspension " bill, " East India Bishops " bill, and the " West India Clergy "
bill ; and, during that session, no less than fifteen acts were passed in behalf of the Es-
tablished Church, all of which are particularly noticed in the British Magazine of that
year. Was the fact then fully ascertained by the parliament in 1842 that the Established
Church stood in need of reformation ?

47'8 MEMOIR OF

vealed the whole of his requirements^ so that neither additions nor
deductions can be admitted; it is also equally obvious that no re-
ligious worship can be acceptable to God but that which He has
described in his holy word. The Author of religion has unalterably
fixed and prescribed the precise extent of his requirements and the
specific method in which our service must be presented to Him ;
therefore^ it seems extremely perilous for any body of men forcibly
to intermix human devices with the religion of Jesus Christ. Hu-
man legislation in this cause seems absolutely unwarrantable. The
holy Scriptures contain the laws of religion^ and demonstrate that
religion is a personal concern exclusively between man and his
Maker. But when those in power interfere in such matters^ and
arrange the affairs of religion by the principle of expediency, they
discard the great law of obligation under which God has placed
them, and involve themselves in a labyrinth of dangerous errors ;
they degrade Christianity, and mislead the people ; and, instead of
observing the Saviour's holy administration, they expose themselves
to a fearful retribution !

Christianity was conveyed to this country, not by order of the
government, but by the sovereign appointment of its Founder j so
the success of its agency, not being a government concern, is
secured by that influence which no power on earth can control.
All historians agree that the Christian religion, by a gracious
providence, achieved signal triumphs during the first three cen-
turies, even under the extreme pressure of j)ersecution from earthly
governments; will it then be said that its power is diminished,
and that God now stands in need of government assistance to
enforce His instructions ? On the contrary, if Christianity be left
to its own powerful agency, as when first promulgated, no intelli-
gent protestant will doubt its efficiency in conferring heavenly
benefits. Let conscience be liberated from the dictation of mortals,
and allow the Lord Jesus, who is Lord of conscience, to have exclu-
sive dominion over it ; then will be diffused a principle which will
greatly contribute to the honour of God and the happiness of man.
And it must be borne in mind that Jesus Christ disowns all legis-
lation in religion, except that which is derived from himself: he
claims this high honour. Will the fact, then, be questioned that
a man's religion constitutes an important part of his freehold, to

THOMAS CARTWRIGHT. 479

which God has given him a legal and secure title ? Or, can it
be doubted that every man has an equal right to his religion, as
to the light of the sun, or to the air he breathes ? When this
principle is adopted as the fixed principle of the empire, being
important and immutable truth, its operations will be signally
beneficial to the churches of Christ ; and all men will admire its
peaceful and meliorating triumphs, except those who esteem it a
luxury to distm'b the religion of others.

Christianity, when unfettered, supplies those principles which
adorn and elevate the character of man; expanding his intellect,
refining his taste, controlling his passions, purifying his affec-
tions, governing his conscience, regulating his practice, and fit-
ting him for a blissful immortality. To secure these benefits unto
men, the gospel is appointed to be promulgated in the world,
and, for this purpose, its Author has furnished suitable directions :
this important arrangement could not be left to the discretion of
man. Christianity leans on no arm, has no partner, seeks no alli-
ance, feels no weakness, asks no assistance; but its holy instruc-
tions, sustained by Omnipotence, are binding on every man^s con-
science. These honourable principles, which cannot be the subject
of legitimate censure, speak for themselves, and speak in the name
of the Great Supreme. To remove obstructions to the progress of
Christianity, and to perfect the work of Reformation, the celebrated
Wyclifle recommended that men should retrace their steps in de-
parting from God's word, and that the church should be freed from
incumbrance and mischief, whatsoever laws, whether of church or
state, might stand in the way.* Princes and statesmen cannot fur-
nish better evidence of their love to Christian churches than by
promoting their unfettered independence, with their self-supplying
resources; and when they shall be sufiiciently enlightened, they will
doubtless refuse to intermeddle any more with the great concerns
between man and his Maker ! They will then allow the benefits of
Christianity to be difinsed without restriction or incumbrance, and
Christian churches to be governed by the laws of Jesus Christ.
The great and good work will then be consummated, and a glorious
Reformation, sustained by immutable truth, will excite unmingled
gratulation in the breast of every true protestant.

* Wycliffe's Tracts, p. 63.

480 MEMOIR OF THOMAS CARTWRIGHT.

The people, in by-gone times, were treated not as intellectual and
responsible beings, but as vassals rather than Christians and Britons.
Ignorance and priestcraft demanded slavish subjection to rank and
office ; but those times are passed away, and the dawn of a brighter
day has now commenced. It may be hoped that the time is fast
approaching when Divine truth will burst forth in all its splendour,
and majesty, and strength, and when the spreading gospel, attended
by the smiles of God, will break down every barrier obstructing its
progress, bring to naught whatsoever opposeth its beneficial influ-
ence, and obtain an illustrious triumph over men's unhallowed pas-
sions. The Lord, by this holy instrumentality, will consume the
deadly errors which may then exist, break every galling yoke from
the necks of his people, guide and govern the souls of those who
trust in him, and secure to them the promised benefits of the sons
of God. Then will our happy government rejoice to behold the
people, "Stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made
them free, and not be entangled again with the yoke of bondage.'^
Then it will be said, " Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah
shall not vex Ephraim;" but all ranks of men will dwell together
in harmony, and peace, and love. Then will antichristian power
be overthrown, the kingdom of Christ be advanced, the word of
God be obeyed, and all Christians unite to assist each other in the
way to a blissful immortality ! Then will the glorious period be
anticipated, when " The kingdoms of this world shall become the
kingdoms of om* Lord and of his Christ, and He shall reign for
ever and ever." " The Lord hasten it in his time."

INDEX.

Accusations against puritans, 341, 343;
laid before the queen, 361.

Act of parliament, compelling attendance
at church, 16, 17; of uniformity, the
power of, 1 3.

Administration of Christ discarded, 29, 31 ;
fixed and submitted to, 30, 416; extent
of, 443.

Admonition published, 98; its authors
Field and Wilcocks, 97; opinion of
several bps., 98; occasion of a famous
controversy, 100; highly esteemed and
extensively circulated, 102.

Advantage of the Scriptures translated,
269—274.

Aggrandizement of the papacy, 4.

Alan, Dr., advised the Rhemish translation,
256.

Alvey, H., took the oath ex officio, 386;
could depose nothing, ib.

Andrews, Dr., to confer with Cartwright,
3.53.

Anecdote of Queen Elizabeth dining at
Lambeth, 12; of the Earl of Essex, 312.

Answer to Cartwright, 306.

Antichrist, assumption and cruelties of, 4.

Apostles, their commission and obedience,
1,419; defence of, 30.

Apostolical churches popular and unalter-
able, 33 ; not under earthly government,
ib.; examples to others, 440; the liberty
of, 441.

succession, a popish claim, 206;

its power censured, 417.

Archbishop, his letter noticed, 419.

s, their offices, courts and reve-
nues examined, 129; whether they be-
long to Christian churches, 173 — 184.

Archdeacons unprofitable, 180.

Articles, thirty-nine, subscribed, 10.

Arundal, Abp., said the Scriptures should
not be translated, 274.

Asplyn, a printer, examined, 151.

Assumption of power in religion unwaiTant-
able, 17, 23, 26, 35, 417.

Axton, W., ordained abroad, 310.

Aylmer, Bp., imprisoned Cartwright, 223;
degrading letter to the council, 224; a
reformer, then a persecutor, 224 — 227;
opinion of Queen Elizabeth, 225 ; wished
to be released from " official turmoil,"
ib., 226 ; rebuked by Lord Burghley, ib. ;
severe proceedings of, 346, 351; died
rich, 455.

Bacon, A., requested Mr. Cartwright to ad-
just family disputes, 355.

Ballard, the papist, opinion of the dispute
between Cartwright and Whitgift, 204.

Bancroft, Dr., his opposition to Cartwright,
346 — 351; disgusting intolerance, 352.

Barber, T., took the oath ex officio, 386;
what he deposed, 387.

Barbone united in religious assemblies, 338.

Barrow, H., conferred with Cartwright,
306; carried out his principles, 307, 449.

Barwell, Dr., petitioned in favour of Cart-
wright and others, 398, 399.

Baxter, his defence of Cartwright, 430.

Bentham, Bp., a reformer, 24.

Beza, his opinion of Cartwright, 460.

Bible translated, 5,8; the religion of protes-
tants, 28 ; instrument and only authority
of ecclesiastical reform, 5, 28, 446, 447.

Bill, Dr., favoured abuses, 45.

Bill in Star Chamber, 356.

Bills in parliament for greater freedom, 391.

Bilson, Dr., answered Rhemist translation,
289.

Birthright of man defended, 158.

Bishop of London, his declaration before
the House of Commons, 474, 475.

Bishops, character of, 8 ; protested against
images, 1 1 ; required to be laborious pas-
tors, 19; denied that the queen was
supreme head of the chm-ch, 21; con-
tended for a better reformation, 24, 25;
their pliability, 86; whether to be in
every congregation, 190 — 196; not to
interfere in civil aifairs, 200; their su-
premacy exposed, 231; required more
than did the apostles, 433.

2 I

483

INDEX,

Blackburn, Archdeacon, his defences of
Cartwright, 108, 431.

Bonner, Bp., consistent, 92; further noticed,
401.

Book of Common-prayer censured, 142,
144; objections against, 440.

of discipline subscribed, 241.

Bourman, ■^—, preached at Warwick, 311;
his benefices, 396'.

Bradford, J., his views of the Reformation,
7,8.

Bradshaw, W., the friend of Cartwright,
434, 462; remarkable escape of, 434,
435.

Bribery and intimidation, prevalence of,
474, 475.

Bristow, R., translator of the Rhemish Tes-
tament, 256.

Britain, dark state of, 3; dawn of its re-
formation, 4.

Brown, J., wrote to Cartwright, 250, 251.

, N., severe treatment of, 144.

, R., answer of, 306.

Browning, Dr., severe usage of, 145.

Brownism, dissuaded from, 299 — 303.

Brownists, controversy with, 299 — 307;
not favoured, 388.

Btickhuist, Lord, member of the Star Cham-
ber, 346.

Buckingham, Duke of, queries, 89.

Bulkley, Dr., answered Rhemist translation,
289.

Bullinger, his advice to Bishops Grindal
and Horn, 22, 25,

Burghley, Lord, consulted Cartwright, 93,
94 ; rejjuked Whitgift and Aylmer, 226 ;
petitions presented to him by puritans,
293, 296, 315, 321, 325, 339, 361, 372,
404; admonitory letters to Whitgift,
324, 330; recommended lenity to her
Majestjr, 332; obtained correct informa-
tion concerning Cartwright and his com-
. panions, 379 — 382; their release from
prison by his efforts, 414.

Calumnies exposed, 430.

Calvin, opinion of, cited, 196.

Cambridge divines interceded for Cart-
wright and others, 398.

Cartwright, Thomas, birth and education,
37, 38 ; forced from the university, ib. ;
employment in the law, ih.; beheld the
cruelties of Mary, 39 ; return to college,
ih., 40; disputant before the queen, ih.,
4 1 ; accused of being disconcerted, refut-
ed, 43; other accusations disproved, 44,
45; took his degree, 48; chosen Marga-
ret Professor, ih. ; his popular lectures, ih. ■
49; generous spirit, 51; accused to the
chancellor, ih. ; his doctrines styled novel,
52; opposed by Grindal, 54, 55; pre-

vented completing his degrees, 56; his
letter to the chancellor, ih., 57 ; high tes-
timonials in his favour, 58 — 62; chan-
cellor recommended lenient measures,
63 ; his letter to Cartwright, ih. ; sus-
pended from his office, ih. ; applied to the
chancellor, 64; his reputation in the
university, 66; convened before heads of
houses, 69; his propositions, 70; depri-
vation, 71; his opinions sent to the
queen, 72 ; imitated the early reformers,
73; expelled from the university, 74;
his defence, 75, 78, 81; denied false
imputations, 79; protected by persons of
eminence, 82; various charges refuted,
ih., 83; defended Christ's kingdom, 84;
deprived of public usefulness, 89; return
from abroad, 9 3 ; consulted by Lord Burgh-
ley concerning the queen's marriage, ib.,
94 ; author of second "Admonition,"
99; extracts from, iZ»., 100; his "Replye"
to Whitgift, 104 ; preliminary remarks,
105; leading particulars — standard of
judgment, with Jewel's statement, 106
— 109; election of ministers, 26. ; officers
of churches, with Hooker's affirmation,
111 — 115; clerical habits, with Hook-
er's statement, 115; bishops and arch-
bishops, with Hooker's positions, 118 —
120; authority of princes in matters
ecclesiastical, 122 ; confiimation by a
bp., 124 ; the work censured and ap-
plauded, 127, 128, 138; warrant to
apprehend the author, 154 — 156; his
brother, how treated, 159; Hicks, M.,
the kindness of, 160; retired into exile,
161; "Second Replie" to Whitgift,
167, 168; head of the church, with
Hooker's comments, 169, 173; arch-
bishops, with Hooker's remarks, 173,
184; election of ministers, with Hook-
er's affirmation, 185, 189, 190; bishops
in everj'' congregation, with King's state-
ment, 190, 196; ecclesiastical persons in
civil offices, with Hooker's notice, 196,
201 ; various opinions of the dispute,
201 — 204 ; Cartwright's dignified senti-
ments, 209, 210; insinuations against
him, 215; settled at Middleburg and
Antwerp, 216; invited to Guernsey to
assist the churches, 217 — 219; his mar-
riage, ib. ;'~ietteT: from his friends, 220,
221 ; King James offered him prefennent,
ih., 457; his heavy affliction, and peti-
tions for liberty to return, 222; return
and imprisonment by Bishop Aylmer,
223; release from prison, 232; his pow-
erful Mends, 234, 235; made master of
the hospital at Warwick, 235 — 237;
renewed his public ministry, 238 ; meet-
ings for reformation, 238 — 243; letters

INDEX.

483

addressed to him about printing a book,
250 — 252; pressed to answer the Rhem-
ist translation, 259; learned divines ad-
dressed him, 260 — 262 ; forbidden to
preach by Whitgift, 262—265, 290 ; his
"Confutation" of the Rhemists, 267 —
288; convened before Bp. Freke, 292;
returned to his charge, 293; applied to
Burghley in behalf of the hospital, whose
endowments were endangered, 293 —
295 ; petitioned Burghley and Hicks,
296 — 298; his exertions successful, ib.;
endeavoured to persuade Mrs. Stubbs
from Brownism, 299 — 303 ; his reproof
of Brownists, ib.; answer to Harrison,
304 — 306; ministerial labours, 307;
letter to Puckering, 308; appeared before
the High-commission, 309; accusations
against him, 309 — 313; required to take
the oath ex officio, 314; disapproved of
Martin Mar-prelate, 315—318; letter
to Lord Chancellor Hatton, 318—321 ;
committed to the Fleet, 321, 325; united
with his fellow-prisoners in petitions to
Lord Burghley, 321, 325, 328, 339, 361,
372, 394 ; his affliction, 327 ; subscribed
a declaration, 336; letter to A. Bacon,
355; bill in Star Chamber against him
and others, 350 — 360; interrogatories
administered to them, 362 — 365, 383,
384 ; Cartwright's letter to Lady Russell,
367—371; also to Sir F. Knollys, 374,
375; petitioned the council, 375 — 377;
lamentable state of the prisoners, 378;
their defence, 388, 389; Cartwright in-
terrogated, 390; imputations against the
prisoners, 394 ; petitioned Whitgift, 395,
399; rejected a recantation, 400; their
pitiable state, 406, 407; petitioned her
Majesty, 407 — 413; their release fi.-om
prison by the efforts of Burghley, 414,
415; their cause defended by a church-
man, 416; punished without witness,
verdict, or jury, 417; their character,
416, 421 ; memorable struggle, 426, 427;
Cartwright accused of connexion with
Hacket, Coppinger, and Arthuigton, 428 ;
defence against Sutcliffe, 429 — 431 ; li-
cense to preach, 431 ; suspended by order
of the queen, 432; his high character,
435, 436, 448, 456—461; invited by
Lord Zouch to Guernsey, and his retmii,
435; preached to the last, 436; prospect
of death, and preparation for heaven,
436 — 438; ministrations honoured, 436;
last sermon, 436, 437 ; glimpse of hea-
ven, 26.; triumphant death, «i., 461; his
views of religious liberty imperfect, 438;
principles of nonconformity, 439 — 447;
had preached at Cambridge, 448; cen-
siured by opponents, ib., 449; rumour of

having renounced his principles, ib. —
452; letter to Sir M. Hicks, ib., 453;
accusation of having died rich, 454^ —
456; offers of preferment declined, 457;
his remarkable benevolence, 26. — 458;
distinguished leanaing, 460; his works
on practical religion, 461 — 469.

Cathedrals dens of robbers, 9.

Catholics great sufferers, 254 ; their colleges
founded, 255.

Chadderton, Dr., accused Cartwright, 51.

L., attended religious assem-
blies, 337; petitioned in favour of Cart-
wright and others, 398, 399 ; corresponded
with Cartwright, 434.

Charke, W., expelled from the imiver-
sitj^, 144; attended religious assemblies,
337.

Christianity extends its benefits, 28, 29;
appoints its own agency, ib. ; unfettered
benefit of, ib.; success of, when opposed,
211; its mighty triumphs, 478, 479.

Church and state united, 2 ; ruinous to reli-
gious freedom, 3; applauded by perse-
cutors, but enslaved the people, 4; au-
thority of, refuted, 279 — 281.

of England, form of, unknown to

the apostles, 32; differed from churches
of Christ, 210,211,472; departed from
Scripture, 418; sought in vain to obtain
uniformity, 419.

of Rome slighting the Scriptures,

281.

Churches early degenerated, 1 ; required to
be ordered by the New Testament, 29;
the institutions of Christ, 33; apostolical,
popular, independent, and unalterable, z6. ;
mistaken views of, dangerous, 89; their
deplorable state, 92, 93; under subjection
to Christ, 441; 442.

Churton's severe censure of Cartwright ex-
amined, 452 — 454.

Clarke, W., wrote to Cartwright, 251.

Cleavely, 11., took the oath ex offi,cio, 386;
what he deposed, 387.

Clergy, deplorable state of, 5 ; claiming civil
power condemned by the fathers, 201.

marriages defended, 21.

Coercion in religion the worst despotism,
28, 29, 34; contrived in dark ages, 29;
its injurious influence, 34,446 ; forbidden,
88; will exist only on the page of his-
tory, 418.

Coke, Sir E., his views of bondage, 232.

Conference, sought by the puritans, 153.

Conferences defended by Cartwright and
others, 411.

Confirmation by a bishop, 124.__

Consciences not state property, but belong
to Christ, 14, 27; exempt from human
law, 196.

2i 2

484

INDEX.

Constantlne at first allowed religious free-
dom, 2; then became dictator of churches,
ib., 27 ; his cruelties, 2, 3 ; his character, 3.

Controversies between Cartwright and Whit-
gift, 106—125, 1G9— 201.

Convocation exhorted bj!- Cranmer, 6; of
1562, 10.

Cooke, Dr., pressed Cartwright to answer
the Rhemist translation, 262. ^

Correspondence with continental divines,
19—23.

Council, the, promoted reformation, 8; fa-
voured persecuted ministers, 229.

Cox, Dr., sought a purer reformation, 6 ; ap-
pointed to defend images in worship, 20 ;
administered the sacrament trembling, 2 1 ;
correspondence with Gaulter and Martyr,
23; a zealous reformer, 24; threatened
by the queen, 135; champion of the
church, 151, 152.

Coverdale, M., translated the Bible, 5.

Crane, N., died in Newgate, 221.

Cranmer, Abp., zealous for reformation, 4,
6 ; maintained the identity of bishops and
pastors, 6; his opinion cited, 200.

Crick, Dr., preached at Paul's Cross, 145.

Crucifix, the queen's account of, 11, 12, 20.

Declaration of puritans, 4 1 3.

Deering, E., letter of, to Burghley, 67; his
troubles, 138, 139.

Despotism of the parliament, 17.

Difference between Church of England and
churches of Christ, 210, 211, 472; of
their government, ib.

Dilemma of the people, 16.

Divine authority, subjection to, first princi-
ple of Christianity, 444.

Dod, J., preached Cartwright's funeral ser-
mon, 438 ; intrusted with his manuscripts,
461.

Dublin, Archbishop of, opposed coercion in
religion, 34 ; offered preferment to Cart-
■\vright, 457.

Ecclesiastical power claimed by man, a fatal

error, 26—29, 228.
persons, may they occupy civil

offices.? 196—201.

machinery injurious to reli-

gion, 440.

laws multiplied, 477.

power belongs to God, not to

man, 476.

Edmunds, T., took the oath ex officio, 386.

Edward VI., recommended to him, entire
removal of papistry, 7 ; zealous for refor-
mation, §; his generous principles and
amiable piety, ib. ; complaint of bishops,
ib.; how far was the Reformation pro-
moted? ib.

Edwards, — , attended religious assemblies,
386.

Egerton, S., attended religious assemblies,
337.

Election of ministers discussed, 109, 185 —
189.

Elizabeth, Queen, accession of, 9 ; her vast
power, 10, 17; wished to retain images
in churches, 11, 12,20; strong leaningto
popery, 11, 18; opposed marriage of the
clergy, 12; adopted wrong policy, 13,
31; jurisdiction disputed, 15; thwarted
the Reformation, 18,21 — 26; errors of
her administration, 26, 31; claimed the
same authority as the pope, 27, 422 ;
wished to have few preachers, 35 ; com-
manded Abp. Grindal to diminish their
number, ib.; visited the university, 40;
her parting address, 41 ; lectured her two
Archbishops, 85, 433; issued a procla-
mation and commissions, 86, 87 ; sup-
pressed religious exercises, 90; her pro-
posed marriage, 93 ; proclamation against
Cartwright's reply, 132, 133; resolved
to root out puritans, 134; she meddled
with things above her comprehension, zS.;
threatened Bp.Cox,suspended Bp.Fletcher
and Abp. Grindal, 1 35 ; despotic arrange-
ments, 214; insulted and defeated the
parliament, 243 — 247, 391; her govern-
ment called mild, 392; refused without
license to eat flesh in Lent, 422; her
schismatical despotism, 433.

Episcopacy derived from popery, 443.

Episcopal ambition exposed, 231.

Error adopted at the Reformation, 26 — 28;
the origin of, 87 — 89.

Essex, the earl of, anecdote of, 312.

Established churches unknown in apostolic
times, 32 ; created by state aiithority,
ib.; founded on erroneous principles, 34.

Excommunication, account of, 411.

Exiles zealous reformers, 18.

Expediency substituted for Divine autho-
nty, 28, 31; not honoured of God, 34;
not the rule of obedience, 441.

Farmer, — , involved in troubles, 341.

Fenn, H., petitioned from prison, 341 ; con-
vened before the Star Chamber, 356;
accused of altering petitions, 360; sub-
scribed a petition, 373 ; answered inter-
rogatories, 385; favoured in prison, 393.

Fenner, D., tutor to Cartwright, 40; or-
dained at Antwerp, 221, 310; his
" Sacred Theologie " prefaced by Cart-
wight, 221, 222.

Field, J., joint-author of the "Admonition,"
97; committed to Newgate, ib.; other
troubles, 341.

Fletcher, Bp., suspended, 1 35.

INDEX^

485

Fletcher, Mr., attended religious assemblies,

338.
Fortescue, — , one of the Star Chamber,

346.
Freeholds, benefices are, 416.
Freke, Bp., smnmoned Cart-wright, 292.
Fulke, Dr., pressed Cartwright to answer

the Rhemists, 262 ; his publications

against them, 288, 289.
Fuller, Coxmcellor, not allowed to defend

his clients, 346.

Gardiner, Bp., noticed, 401.

Gaulter advocated entire reformation, 25.

Gawdy, Justice, dictated to prisoners how
they should answer charges, 362.

Goad, Dr., urged CartAvright to answer the
Rhemists, 262; united in petitioning for
the release of Cartwright and others,
398, 399.

Goodman, Dean, subscribed the warrant for
apprehending Cartwright, 156.

Gospel contains the Saviour's administra-
tion, 31 — 33 ; difiusion of, subverting
papal power, 475.

Governing churches, the power of, not in
man, 441.

Greenham, R., united in religious assem-
blies, 337.

Gregory, M., principal translator of the
Rhemist Testament, 256.

Grindal, Bp., appointed to dispute against
images in places of worship, 20 ; dis-
satisfied with the imperfect Reformation,
22; sought advice from P. Martyr, ib.,
35 ; contended for a better reformation,
22, 23; his joint-letter to Bullinger and
Gaulter, 22 ; their strong language in fa-
vour of reform, 23; Grindal refused to
abridge the number of preachers, 35;
punished separatists, 53; recommended
severity, ib. ; lenity pressed upon him by
Zanchius, ib,; his severe letter to the
chancellor, 54, 55; incurred the queen's
displeasure, 135 ; letter to Bullinger con-
cerning puritans, 136.

Grise, — , ordained abroad, 310.

Habits, clerical, dispute of, 115 — 118.

Hacket, Coppinger, and Arthington, the
conspirators, noticed, 428, 429.

Hales, J., against prelatical supremacy, 231 ;
on freedom of conscience, 445.

Harrison, R., answer to, 304.

Hart, — , ordained abroad, 310.

Hastings, Sir Francis, the friend of Cart-
wright, 434.

Hatton, Lord Chancellor, Cartwright's let-
ter to, 318.

Head of the church, the exclusive preroga-
tive of Jesus Christ, 169, 287, 444.

" Hexapla," English, published, 256.

Hicks, M., his kindness to Cartwright, 160;
Cartwright's epistles to, 397, 452, 453,
456.

Henry VIII. pope of England, 4.

High-commission created, 10; a stretch of
power, ib.; a real inquisition, 334; its
accusations, 337; its prosecutions, 148,
339, 346—351, 416, 444; its authority
called in question, 416.

Hooker, R., his two-fold rule of obedience,
115; singular statement, 118; remark-
able position, 120; comment on the head
of the church, 173; necessity of arch-
bishops, 184; his bold affirmation, 189,
190; "Ecclesiastical Polity" noticed,
212; admired by the pope, 213; de-
fended the oath ex officio, 333; his de-
fence of ecclesiastical power, 420; re-
markable declaration, 423; ascribed to
the king the power usurped by the pope,
424.

Hooper, Bp., advocated entire reformation,
7, 417; addressed King Edward, 7;
pleaded for frequent preaching, 35 ; cen-
sured bishops for claiming civil power,
200; his notable declaration, 417.

Horn, Bp., wrote to Bullinger, deploring
the state of the Reformation, 22; re-
minded Gaulter of the prospect of im-
provement, ib.; a zealous reformer, 24;
his extreme severity, 153.

Human authority in the churches of Christ
iin warrantable, 417.

Hume, his views of the Established Church,
247, 252; of liberty kindled and pre-
served by the puritans, 248 ; his censure
of ecclesiastical proceedings, 333, 334.

Humphrey, Dr., addressed the queen in fa-
vour of reformation, 24, 25.

Idol of the queen, account of, 11, 20, 21.
Images rejected from the churches, 1 1 ;

dispute whether they should be restored,

20.
Immunities of churches assailed, 210.
Imprisonment considered desirable, 421.
Improvements under Edward VI., 8.
Intercourse with God regulated by act of

parliament, 17; usurping the power of

Deitjs 41 7.
Interference between man and his Maker

dangerous, 478.
Interrogatories to the puritans, 362 — 365,

390.
Intolerance, prevalence of, 252, 253.

James, King, offered Cartwright preferment,
221, 447; letter to the Queen in favour
of Cartwright and others, 336.

486

INDEX.

Jesus Christ, Governor of his churches, 7
King in his o\vii kingdom, 13, 14, 420
his authority the only basis of refonn
29, 35; his administration fixed, 30, 31
required entire reformation, 35, 36
sovereign Lord of his chmches, 35, 425,
447; the benefit of, 36; only Lawgiver
and Judge, 420, 473, 474; only Head of
the church, 444, 445; bequeathed perfect
religious freedom, 445.

Jewel, Bp., opposed the title of " head of
the church," 19; lamented the state of
the Reformation, ib.; censured the cleri-
cal habits, ib., 20; corresponded with
Martyr, Bullinger, and Lavater, 19 — 21 ;
denounced the queen's idol, 20; ap-
pointed to dispute about images, 20;
sought a perfect reformation, 21; his
" Apologie " noticed, ib., 204; his agree-
ment with Cartwright, 109.

, M., petition from, 341 ; convened be-
fore the Star Chamber, 356; subscribed
a petition, 373.

Johnson, F., noticed, 306.

, J., took the oath ex officio, 386.

, R., stirring letter to Bp. Sandys,

156; died in the Gatehouse, ib.

Justices, ten, petitioned Hatton and Burgh-
ley against ecclesiastical abuses, 354.

King, A., united in religious- assemblies,
338; subscribed petition from prison,
341; convened before the Star Chamber,
356; subscribed petition, 373; answered
interrogatories, 385; favoured in prison,
393.

, Chancellor, remarkable statement of,

195.

Kingdom of Christ spiritual, 446,

Knewstubbs, J., attended religious assem-
blies, 337.

KnoUys, Sir Francis, concerned in de-
stroying the queen's idol, 20 ; defence of
the queen's supremacy, 205, 353; sug-
gested that Archbishop Whitgift ought
to recant^ 205, 206; denominated an
honest man, 205 ; checked the power of
bishops, 230, 231 ; addressed Archbishop
Whitgift, ib., 232; letter to Burghley,
373,374; advocate of freedom, 391; his
sympathy for prisoners, 398.

Labours, ministerial, of Cartwright, 307.

Lacy, a prioter, apprehended, 147.

Lark, — , attended religious assemblies,

338.
Latin Vulgate, the Rhemists translated,

257; popes disagreed concerning it, 275.
Laws, human, not for governing the

churches of Christ, 33, 417, 419.

Laws of Christ the laws of churches, 442,
445; identified with the gospel, 443;
every deviation from, dissent, ib.

Legislators invaded the province of Deity,
14, 424; the mischief of, 15.

Leicester, Earl of, letter to Abp. Whitgift
and his reply, 232, 233; presented Cart-
wright to the hospital, 235 ; pressed him
to answer the Rhemists, 259; offered
Cartwright the provostship of Eton col-
lege, 457.

Leighton, Sir Thomas, patron of Cartwright,
434.

Lever, T., a celebrated reformer, 37; mas-
ter of St. John's college, 38.

Lewin, Dr., opposed Cartwright, 348, 350.

Littleton, E., his troubles, 341; took the
oath ex officio, 386.

Livings considered freeholds, 416.

London ministers arraigned at Lambeth,
47; recommended Cartwright to answer
the Rhemists, 260.

Long worth. Dr. John, espelled from the
mastership of a college, 293.

Lord chancellor a member of the Star
Chamber, 346; addressed Burghley, 353.

Lord chief justices members of the Star
Chamber, 346.

Lord, E., convened before the Star Cham-
ber, 356; accused of altering petitions,
360; subscribed petitions from prison,
341, 373; replied to interi-ogatories, 384,
385 ; his care of the hospital at Warwick,
456.

Man responsible to God alone, 16 — 18;
his intercourse with God regulated by
act of parliament, 17; required to choose
religion, 27, 28; he compels — God per-
suades, 35.

Magistrates, the duty of, stated, 88, 89,
417.

Margaret professorship founded, 48.

Marriage of clergy opposed by the queen,
12, 21.

Martin Mar-prelate, anecdote of, 312; dis-
approval of, 315 — 318, 389.

Martyr, Peter, advocated entire reformation,
6; correspondence with English reform-
ers, 19.

Martyrs, heroic death of, 9; their honour-
able claim, 28, 425.

Mary, Queen, her mournful accession, 8;
cruelties practised, and their impressions,
9.

Mass, the popish, deceives the people, 285.

Memorial addressed to Cartwright, 260 —
262.

Method of Rhemist translation, 178, 179.

Milton cited, 14.

INDEX.

487

Minds of men long enslaved, 9, 10.

Ministers made state functioners, 3 ; not to
use secular power, 29 ; their duties stated,
30; many ejected, 90; election of, 109 —
111; prosecuted by ecclesiastical power,
341; the free choice of, 440; forbidden
to exercise lordship, 441.

Montague, J., correspondence with Cart-
wright, 434.

Morrice, J., wrote against the oath ex officio,
332; declaration in parliament, 391;
his imprisonment, and exposure of the
bishops, 392.

Nares, Dr., his statement corrected, 382.

Nation, the vassalage of, 249, 250.

National council abhortive, 142.

Newton's, Bp., views of the triumph of reli-
gion when opposed by earthly power,
211.

Nowell, Dean, signed the warrant ag-ainst
Cartwright, 156; to confer with Cart-
wright, 353; mentioned, 453.

Nutter, A., took the oath ex officio, 386;
what he deposed, 387.

Oath ex officio enforced, 314, 329, 408;
Whitgift's defence of, 331; arguments
against it, 332, 333; its hateful tyranny,
ib., 334, 345, 405, 408, 415 — 418;
stand made against it, 353; opposed in
the House of Commons, 391.

Obligation, man's, to choose religion, 27,
28 ; to .obey inspired truth, 89,'425.

Obstinacy the character of the priesthood, 9.

Officers of Christian churches. 111 — 114.

Page had his right hand cut off, 95.

Parker, Abp,, declined that preferment, 15;
appointed to defend images in churches,
20; convened the London ministers to
enforce conformity, 47 ; stigmatized and
opposed Cartwright, 65; censured the
puritans, ib.; defended himself, 129,
130; pressed the council to intolerance,
ib.; his activity in this cause, 131; re-
gretted people forsaking the church, 132;
the queen admonished him for his seve-
rity, 141; further noticed, 453.

Parliament, whether able to transfuse spiri-
tual supremacy, 15, 422 — 425; act of,
most despotic, 15; espoused ecclesiastical
reform, 243 — 247.

Parkhurst, Bp., rejoiced in the demolition
of the queen's idol, 20; corresponded
with Bullinger, ib.; refused at first to
be made a bishop, 23; dissatisfied with
the Reformation, 23; a zealous reformer,
24.

Paule, Sir George, published a panegyric
on Whitgift, 42; depreciated Cartwright,
ib., 43.

Payne, J., the troubles of, 341; convened
before the Star Chamber, 356; subscribed
a petition, 273.

Peach, the queen's fool, demolished her
idol, 20,

Penal laws in religion cripple freedom, 476.

Perkins, W., united in religious meetings,
337; took the oath ex officio, 386; what
he deposed, 387.

Persecution injurious to persecutors, yet
much applauded, 379.

Peter, the apostle, did not possess supre-
macy, 282—285.

Pilkington, Bp., opposed popish relics, 23
his views of religious freedom, ib., 24
recommended the exercise of lenity, ib. ,
lamented abuses, ib. ; master of St. John's
college, 39.

Polyander, the learned, his high character
of Cartwright, 460.

Pope, the vast power of, 4.

Popes, their disagreement, 275.

Popery restored by Queen Mary, 9; errors
of, failed to instruct protestants, ib.; the
only safeguard against, 32.

Popham, Attorney General, investigated
the case of Cartwright and others, 380;
his opinion of, stated, ib. ; failure to prove
them guilty, 381.

Power, assumption of, m religion, mischiev-
ous, 4, 417; defeated the Reformation,
27.

Press, liberty of, suppressed, 147, 153, 167.

Preston, Dr., disputed and was rewarded,
41.

Princes, whether they have ecclesiastical
authoritj^ 122 — 124.

Propositions on religious freedom, 426.

Proudlove, W., united in religious assem-
blies, 338; subscribed petitions from pri-
son, 341, 373; convened before the Star
Chamber, 356; did not subscribe the
book of discipline, 385.

Puckering, Sergeant, Cartwright 's letter to,
308.

Puritans defended, 87; their great suffer-
ings, 90—92, 153, 227; sought a pub-
lic conference, 153 ; kindledand preserved
the spark of liberty, 248.

Puritan ministers, distresses of, in prison,
378; their constancy under sufferin"s,
385, 416.

Queen and council required to be obedient
to God, 31.

Rebellion, defence against, by Cartwright
and others, 409.

Recantation of Abp. Whitgift recommended,
205, 206; offered by Whitgift to Cart-
wright and others, 400, 401 ; remarks
upon it, 402, 403.

488

INDEX.

Reformation commenced, 4; how far pro-
moted, 8; subverted by Queen Mary, 9;
fatal errors of, 26, 2?', 83, 84; defeated
by political power, 26; the only sound
principle of, 29, 32, 55; stifled by Queen
Elizabeth, 30, 32, 87 ; benefits of, when
carried out, 36, 418; duty of all to pro-
mote it, 49; principles of, diffused, 50.

Reformers, their struggles for a better state
of thmgs, 18, 19; correspondence with
foreigners, 19 — 23; advocated a thorough
reformation, 25, 28 — 32 ; borne down by
political power, 26,27; the noblest bene-
factors, 35; their honourable principles,
35, 36.

Religion, early corrupted, 1 ; a personal con-
cern, 1, 28, 425 ; not promoted by ex-
pediency, 28, 31; freedom of, subverted
by coercion, 88.

Religious principle little knQwn, 158.

liberty defended, 88, 425—427;

the people robbed of it, 17, 476; the
Creator's gift, 476 ; the benefit of its
triumphs, 477, 488.

Responsibility, man's, to God alone, 16.

Rhemist translation of the New Testament
published, 256; opposed the Scriptures
of God, 272, 273; from the Latin Vul-
gate, 274—276.

Ridley, Bp., noticed, 200, 453.

Right of private judgment, defence of, 89;
the gift of God, 446.

Robbing men of the richest gift of God,
474, 476.

Rulers, their usurpation of power, 30.

Rumour of Cartwright having renounced
his nonconformity, 449 — 452.

Rushbrooke, — , involved in troubles, 341.

Russell, Ladj'', favourable to Cartwright,
and his letter to her, 367 — 371.

Salvation by Christ preached, 8.

Sandys, Bp., opposed images being in places
of worship, 2 1 ; corresponded with Mar-
tjT:, ib., 22; zealous advocate of reform,
21, 24; breathed the spirit of intoler-
ance, 132; renounced his reform princi-
ples, 1 35 ; recommended cutting off the
head of Queen of Scots, 137; his joint
severe letter, 139, 140; sought to obtain
a national council, 142; notable letter to
Lord Burghley, 145 — 147; searched for
printing-presses, 148; repented of his
severity, 1,49; letter to Burghley, 150;
his severe proceedings, 151, 153; an
enemy to fi-equent preaching and pray-
ing, 157.

Say and Sele, Lord, dedication to, 467.

Schism, defence against, by Cartwright and
others, 409.

Scott, T., honest statements of, 14, 84.

Scriptures freely read in English, 8; de-
fended against corruption, 274 — 277;
the only law of governing churches, 280,
281,417,418.

Secular power not to enforce the truth of
God, 1.

Semi-popery notions, 1 8, 424.

Singularity, defence against, by Cartwright
and others, 412.

Snape, E., invited to assist in reforming
the churches in Guernsey, 218, 219;
united in religious assemblies, 337; ac-
cused before the High-commission, 338;
subscribed a petition to Lord Burghley,
341 ; convened before the Star Chamber,
356; accused of altering petitions, 360;
subscribed another petition, 373; did
not subscribe the book of discipline,
385.

Southey, Dr., that conscience was not forced,
47 ; defended the oath ex officio and High-
commission, 344 ; his disingenuous state-
ment, 449 — 451.

Spicer, — , attended puritan assemblies,
338.

Standard of dispute between Cartwright
and Whitgift, 106—108.

Stanhope, Dr., a member of the High-com-
mission, 346.

Star Chamber, proceedings of, 339, 345,
346, 356—360, 362—365, 383—388.

Statesmen have obscure views of the Refor-
mation, 34 ; have yet much to learn con-
cerning churches, ib.

Stillingfleet, Dr., generous sentiments of,
1, 33.

Stone, T., attended religious assemblies,
338 ; examined in the Star Chamber,
386. »

Stroud, J., convened and. examined before
the High-commission, 148, 149.

Struggle, the memorable, between the pre-
lates and puritans tenninated, 415; a
churchman's opinion of it, 416.

Strype, the historian, assailed by the arch-
bishop and others, 11.

Subjection to Christ, the first principle of
Christianity, 444.

Subjects in a dilemma, 1 6.

Succession, apostolical, a popish claim, 206;
false and usurped, 417.

Suffolk ministers pressed Cartwright to
answer the Rhemists, 260.

Supremacy imparted to Queen Elizabeth,
10, 15; act of, opposed, ib., 16; defended
by the puritans, 170, 410; substituted
for popish infallibility, 477; of the bish-
ops exposed, 231 ; of Peter refiited, 382
—385.

INDEX.

489

Supreme head of the church, origin of, 1 69
—173,423.

SutclifFe, Dr., accused Cartwright, 295; his
errors corrected, 382; censures noticed,
454 — 456; repented on his death-bed, ib.

Testimonials in favour of Cartwright, 57 —
62,

Throgmorton, J., child of, baptized by Cart-
wright, 311.

Timothy and Titus not bishops, 176.

Toleration exposed, 432.

Traditions unsafe in religion, 208.

Translation, method of, adopted by the
Rhemists, 278, 279.

Transubstantiation indefensible, 286.

Travers, W., silenced from preaching, 48;
ordained at Antwerp, 216, 310; his
"Plain Declaration," 217; chief author of
the book of discipline, 243; attended
religious assemblies, 337.

Trent, Council of, declared the church to be
the only interpreter of Scripture, 257.

Udal, J., King James interceded for him,
366 ; died in prison, 367.

Ugnol, a rich citizen, attempted to defraud
the hospital at Warwick, 295, 296; de-
feated and committed to prison, 298.

Uniformity act, severity of, 13; invaded
God's prerogative, 14.

— — in religion impossible, 26, 419.

sought in vain by Queen Eliza-
beth, 418.

University, severity of, 144, 145.

Usurpation of power, 417; twofold stated,
423.

Vanghan, Dr., his defence of Cartwright,
451, 452.

Wake, A,, preached at Paul's Cross, 146.

Walsingham, Sir Francis, generously urged
Cartwright to answer the Rhemists, 259 ;
solemn recollections in the prospect of
death, 259, 260.

Walton, incorrect statement of, 459.

Ward, J., united in religious assemblies,
337.

Warwick, Earl of, his death, 293 ; dedi-
cation to, 467.

Warwick hospital, its endo^vments en-
dangered, 293, 296; distressed state of,
321,

Waterman, J., addressed Cartwright, 252.

Wesley, John, his views of religious lib-
erty, 474,

Whitaker, Dr., urged Cartwright to answer
the Rhemists, 262; opinion of Cart-

wright's publications, 207 ; attended re-
ligious assemblies, 337 ; petitioned in
favour of Cartwright and others, 396,
399.
Whitgift, Dr. John, admitted that the first
churches were popular, 32, 33 ; modem
churches not to imitate them, ib. ; united
to promote refonn, 46; petitioned against
enforcing popish habits, ib.; renounced his
reform principles, 47; preached against
Cartwright, 48; obtained new statutes,
66 ; accused Cartwright to the chan-
cellor of the university, 68 ; expelled
him from the university, 74 ; jealous of
Cartwright having friends, 76; testimo-
nial respecting conference, 80 ; prepared
his "Answer" to the "Admonition," 103;
his book censured, 142 — 144; made Bish-
op of Worcester, 1 6 1 , 1 62 ; "Answer " and
"Defence" noticed, 163—167, 203, 204;
rebuked by Lord Burghley, 226; refused
to license Cartwright to preach, 233,
234; crushed the reformers, and opposed
reform, 240, 244 ; his severities at Cam-
bridge, 247, 248; prohibited Cartwright
from writing against papists, 262—264;
articles against Cartwright, 309 — 315;
Whitgift admonished by Burghley, 324,
330; his haughty spirit and vain pro-
mises, 399, 406; his elevation regretted,
401; character stated, 402 — 404; splen-
did retinue, 403, 404; ascribed to the
queen the power usurped by the pope,
422; died of grief, 438; opinion of Cart-
wright, 449.

Whittingham, Dean, complained of abuses,
and advocated reform, 24.

Wiggins, — , in troubles, 341.

Wight, D., subscribed petitions from prison,
341, 373; convened before the Star
Chamber, 356; answer to interrogatories,
384, 385.

Wilcocks, T., joint-author of the "Admoni-
tion,'^ 97; committed to Newgate, and
visited by his brethem, ib.; addressed
by Gilby, 161.

Woodcock, T., committed to Newgate for
selling the "Admonition," 151.

Word of God, the only origin and rule of
religion, 88, 89, 441.

Worthington, T., a Rhemist translator, 259.

Wycliffe exposed popish doctrine, 289; his
views of the Reformation, 418, 479.

Zanchius recommended Archbishop Grindal
to exercise lenity towards puritans, 53.

Zouch, Lord, invited Cartwright to Guern-
sey, 434.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY W. ELANCHARD AND SONS,

Warwick Lane, St. Paul's.

X

Date Due

NOV

Library Bureau Cat. No. 1137

m

ELLS BINDERY

ALTHAM, MASS.
DEC. 1952

274.2 C245zt

CLAPP

3 5002 00128 1588

Brook, Benjamin

Memoir of the life and writings of Thoma

BK 9339 .C35 B7 1845

Brook, B. 1776-1848.

Memoir of the life and
writings of Thomas